.-^£><£S;**=^^2>'^^S>^^^SiP'^©ft=^^»^ ^ ^^^^__^^^^:,,,^^^^^^;m^;,<;S:^:,,^^ UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LOS ANGELES SCHOOL OF LAW LIBRARY 1/ / ly-i^ " \ / TREATISE LAW OF E VI riFTII AMEUIC/N, FKOM THE SEVENTH AKD ErOIlTK LOKDOn tTlTlOIV- BY S. MARCH PHILLIPPS, ESQ. BARRISTER AT LAW. IN TWO VOLUMES. WITH NOTES TO THE FIRST VOLUME. BY ESEK COWEN, one of the judges of the supreme court ot the state of j7ew-v0rk j assi;ted BY NICHOLAS HILL, Jr. OOUN.-ELLOK AT LAW, VOL. I. SECOND EDITION. NEW-YORK : PUBLISHED BY GOULD, BANKS & (JO. LAW EOOKSELLEKS, NO. 144, NASSAU STREET. AND BY WJJ. AND A. GOULD & CO. .NO. lOJ, STATE STREET, ALBANY. 1843. \ \1 I Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year eighteen hundred and thirty-nine, BY GOULD, BANKS & CO., in the Office of the Clerk of the Southern District of New-York. 3^ -si -r..:. MRRRIAM AND COOKE, PRIKTEBS, WFST BWOOKFIEI.D, MASS. i ADVERTISEMENT TO THE SEVENTH EDITION. The last Edition of the Treatise on Evidence having been long out of print, a Seventh is now submitted to the Profes- sion and to the Public, carefully revised, and very materially enlarged. In preparing the present Edition, I have been fortunate in obtaining the valuable assistance of my friend, Mr. Amos. On quitting the practice of the bar, for other occupations of a different kind, I found it would no longer be in my power to give that unremitting attention (o professional studies, without which I could not hope to carry on such a work with anv prospect of success. I was, therefore, glad to avail myself of the aid of a friend, whose talents and professional know- ledge are well known and highly appreciated. Of this Edition, I have revised the whole of the First Vol- ume, inserting the cases recently decided, and making many alterations which appeared to be improvements. The section in the Second Volume, which treats of Actions against Com- missioners of Sewers, is mine : and, I believe, it is the first which has been written on that subject. IV ADVERTISKMENT. The Other additions to the Second Volume have been made entirely by my co^idjutor. All the important chapters arc much enlarged. Many |)irt3 are entirely new : among which may be mentioned, the chapter on actions by Com- missioners of Bankrupts ; several heads in the chapter on Policies of Insurance ; and the articles on Carriers, on the Special Pleas in Assumpsit and Actions of Trespass, on the Pleas in Abatement, on the Plea of Tender, and the Plea of the Statute of Limitations. The chapters on Bills of Ex- change, on the Statute of Frauds, and the section on the Action of Trespass against the Person, have been recast, and novv' appear in a more convenient and better form. The new notes which have been introduced in the Second Vol- ume, are the result of extensive research, and will be found of great value. (a) Whitehall, January S, 1829. (a) For th3 preface by the American Editors of the first volume, and a list of the books consulted by them, seo the first volume of the Notes. C O N T E N T S OF BOOK r HE FIRS T PART THE FIRST. C II A P I . Page Of the Attendance of Witnesses - - - 2 Attendance in Civil Cases - - - 2 Subpoena ad testijicandum - - - 2 Subpoena duces tecum - - - - 3 Service of Subpoena - - . . 4 Privilege from Arrest - . . - - 4 Habeas Corpus ad testificandum - - 5 Payment of Expenses - - . . Q Remedies for Non-attendance ... 7 Attendance in Criminal Cases - - - 8 Process for securing such Attendance - - 8 Compensation in Criminal Cases • - 9 Compensation in Cases of 3Iisdemcanors - 12 Attendance before Comr,ii$sioners of Bankrupt-) Justices of the Peace, Courts-martial, and Commissioners of Inclosure - - 13, 14 Witness abro^ — how to proceed - - 14 Material Witness absent — Motion ffir putting of the Trig.1 16 VI CONTENTS. CHAP. II. Page Of the Incompetency of Witnesses from Want of Understanding - - - - - 17 General Rule as to Credibility and Competency • 17 The several Grounds of Incompetency - - 18 Idiots — Lunatics - - - - - -13 Children 19 Declarations of Children - - - - 19 Confirmatory Evidence - - - - 20 CHAP. HI. Of Incompetency from Defect of Religious Prin- ciple _ . - . . 20 Principle of the Rule - - - - - 21 Atheists — Infidels - 21 Form of Sivearing - - - - 22 Examination previous to Swearing - - - 23 Examination as to Religious Opinions - - 24 Quakers. (Vide st. 9 6^. 4, c. 32, in Appendix) 24 Excommunication - - - - 26 CHAP. IV. Of Incompetency of Witnesses from Infamy - 27 Infamia juris — Infamiafacti - - - 27 Sect. I. What Offences incapacitate 5 and of the Mode of restoring Competency 28 What Crimes disqualify - - - - 28 CONTENTS. Page Treason, Felony, Crimen falsi, Conspiracy, Sfc. 28 Infamous Judgment — Infamous Punishment - 30 Proof of Judgment - - - - - 30 Reversal of Judgment - - - - - 31 Competency , how restored - - - - - 31 1. Purgation - - - - 31 2. Benrjii of Clergy ... .32 Proof of Clergy - - - - 32 3. Effect of Suffering Punishment - - 33 Benrfii of Clergy abolished - - 34 4. Pardon - - ... 35 Proof of Pardon - . - 35 vu Sect. II. Of the Admissibility of Accomplices SiS General Rule - . -, - - 36 Approvement ...... - 37 Modern Practice - - - . . - 38 Implied Compact tcith Accomplices - - - 38 Rule for admitting Accomplices - - - 39 Confirmatory Evidence ... - - 41 Associates, Informers - - - - - 42 Party invalidating an Instrument - - 43 CHAP. V. Of the incompetency of Witnesses from Interest 4-5 Principle of the Rule - - - - - 45 Sect. I. Of the Nature of the interest which disqualifies 46 General Rule - - 46 What is not such an Interest as disqiudifiei • 47 Witness in same Situation as Party - - 47 Examples of competent Witnesses - - 48 Insurer in Policy — Vendor of Estate — CONTENTS. Page Dormant Partner — Subtenant — Rever- sioner — Captain of Ship — Party injured in Prosecution for Perjury — Borrower in case of Usury — Persons liable to Infor- mation of Action — Bond Security for Administrator Executor, Trustee Person believing himself interested — Honorary Obligation - - - 48 — 54 General Rule as to interested Witness - 55 T. Interest, where the Verdict would be Evidence for or against the Witness • • - 56 Examples of incompetent Witnesses - - 56 Servant Broker — Lan dlord — Com- moners and Persons Claiming the same Right, under a Custom, or Usage — Ten- ant in Possession — Persons liable to Costs, as bail — Sheriff's Officer — Pro- chein Amy — Partners — Drawer of Ac- commodation Bill — Agent — Co-obligor 56 — 6i TI. Interest, though Verdict cannot be used - - 63 Residuary Legatee — Underwriters — Wit- ness discharging his own Debt — Benefit or Loss, depending on the Event — Devisee —Heir — Remainder-man — Wi tness prov- ing himself Tenant in Ejectment - 63 — 65 Degree of Interest - - - - - 65 Interest on both Sides - - - - - 66 Examples — Captain of Ship — Priority of Demise — Acceptor, Payee, Joint ma- ker — Partner - - - - 66 — 67 Sect. 11 Of the Rule on the Subject of Inter- est considered with reference to tfie Parties in the cuh - - - 6.) Party to the suit incompetent - - - 69 Exceptions to the General Rule - - - 69 Party not compellable to give Evidence - - 72 Co-Plaintiff Witness against another - - 72 CONTENTS. ix Page Co-defendant when competent for another - - - 73 Co-defendant pleading Bankruptcy - - - - 74 Co-defendant submitting and fined - - - - 74 Defendant suffering Judgment by Default - - 74, 7o Witness made Defendant hy Mistake - - - - 76 Sect. IIL Of the Rule on the Subject of Interest, considered with reference to Husband or Wife of the Party. 76 General Rule . . . . 7(j Their incompetency against each other - - 76 Their Incompetency for each other - - - 81 Their Declarations or Letters - - - 81, 82 Extent of the Rule - - - - - 82 Exceptions to (he General Rule - - - 83 1. In Prosecution on Stat. 3 II. 7. - - - 84 2. In Prosecution for Bigamy - - - 84 3. In case of off'ence against the person - - 84 4. Where the Wife is Agent for the Party - - 85 5. Examination of Bankrupt's Wife - - - 86 6. On cippeaLagainst Order of Bastardy - - 86 7. In action between third Persons - - - 87 Evidence of Woman cohabiting as Wife - - - 88 Sect. IV. Of the Effect of Admissions by a Party to the Suit, or by his Agent, against the Party's Interest - 89 Admissions of a Party to the Suit - - - - 89 Admission of persons nominally parties - - - 90 Admission by guardian of the party - - - - 89 Admission by partner of the party - - - - 92 Declarations by Co-trespassers - - - - - 93 Acts and declarations of Co-conspirator - - - 94 Statement by Agent of the party - - - - 99 Proof of Agency ... .... 103 Vol. I. B CONTENTS. Page Admission by Attorney oj party - - - - 105 Admission by Under Sheriff • - - - - 106 Admission of Debt - - - - - 107 Admission by Sheriff's Officer - - - - - 106 Effect of Admission - - - - - -107 Notice to quit not objected to — its Effect - - - 108 Offer of Terms, byway of Compromise - - - 108 Limitation of Bule 109 Whole of admission taken together - - - - 110 Sect. v. Of the Admissibility of the Confession of a Prisoner against himself - - - 110 Voluntary Confession - - - - - - -llO General Rule - - - - - - - -110 Parol Eiidcnce of Confession - - - - - 113 Mode of taking an Examination • - - - 113 Signing of Examination - - - - - -114 Confession not evidence against others - - " - 115 Discoveries in consequence of Confession - - - 116 Confessions 171 case of Treason - - - - -117 Principle of the Rule - - - - - -118 ProoJ of Confession - - - - - --119 Sect. VI. Of the Competency of the party injured in Criminal Prosecutions - - 119 General Rule and Examples - - - - - 1 19 Exception in case of forgery - - - - - 121 Prosecutor in such Case, when competent ... 122 Reason of the Exception - - - - - - 123 Sect. VII. Of certain Exceptions to the general Rule on the Subject of Interest - - 125 Informers - - 125 Inhabitants of Counties, Parishes, Sfc. - - . 126 CONTENTS. Persons entitled to Rewards Agents, Servants, J^c. - Page 129 129 XI Sect. VIII. Of the Means by which the Com- petency of an interested witness may be restored. - - - IS I Objection lohcn, and how, taken - - - 131 Examination on voire dire as to Writings - 132 Objection tclicn, and how, removed - 132, 133 Competency restored by Release - - - 133 by Payment - - 133 General Release - - - - - 134 Release by Guardian - - - - 134 Release by Co-obligee - - - - 134 Release to Co-obligor - - - - 134 Release on Trial for Forgery - - - 135 Release by Residuary Legatee - - - 135 Member of Corporation, when competent - - 136 Release, when unnecessary - - - 136 1. Where Witness offers to release - - 136 2. Where Interest created fraudulently - 137 3. Where Interest equal on loth Sides - 140 CHAP. VI. Of the Admissibility of Counsel, or Solicitor - 140 General Rule - - - - - 140 Waiver of Privilege . . . . 141 Production of Deed or other Writing - - 141 Rule in Prosecutions . _ - - 142 Extent of the Rule - - - - 143 Interpreter — Agent - - - - 144 Confidential Cominunications - - - 144 Oath of Office - - - - - 145 What facts mail be proved by Counsel or SoUcilor 146 CONTENTS. CHAP. VII Page or certain General Rules of Evidence - - 148 Sect. I. Of the Number of Witnesses for the Proof of a Fact - - - 150 The General Rule . - - . 150 In Trial for Perjury - - - - 151 In Trial for Treason - • • - 152 Rule in Courts of Equity ... 154 Rule in Ecclesiastical Courts - - - 155 Sect. II. Of the Nature of Presumptive Evi- dence. _ _ _ - 155 Circumstantial Evidence - - - 155, 156 Presumption of Laio — of Fact - - - 157 Prcs7i7nption of Legitimacy - - - 158 Presumption of Payment - - - - 159 Presumption of Release of Quit-rent - - 160 Presumptive Evidence of Property - - - 160 Presumptive Evidence oj Grants . . - 161 Presumptive Evidence of Endowments - - 162 Adverse Possession for Twenty Years - - 163 Circumstantial Evidence in Criminal Cases - 166 Discrepancy in Testimony oJ Witnesses - - 167 Sect. ill. Evidence is to be confined to the Points in Issue . .169 Relevancy of Proof .... 169 Admissions on Record, Ejfeet of • - - 170 Proof of other Transactions ■ - - 171 Proof of Customs in other Manors^ 6fc. - - 173 Evidence of Character • - - - 176 Rule in Criminal Cases — Examples - - 178 Proof of other Acts, as Evidence of Intention - 179 CONTENTS. xiii . ^^^^ Acts and declarations of Prisoner, when Evidence for him 181 Judgment by Default — Us Effect - - - 186 Payment of Money into Court - - - - 187 Proof of Payment into Court - - - 189 Bill of Particulars— Its Effect - - - 189 Error in Particular - » - - - 191 Delivery oj Particular . _ . - 193 Proof of Particular - - : . - 193 Sect. IV. The Affirmative of the issue is to be proved - - - - 194 General Rule and Examples - - i- - 194 Charge of Breach of Duty - - - - 195 Presumption of Law - - - - - 197 Isstie on Death of a Person - - - - 197 Fact peculiarly loithin Party's Knowledge - - 198 Sect. V. The substance only of the Issue need be proved - ' - - - 200 Examples in Civil Cases . . - i 200 Examples in Criminal Cases ... - 202 Immaterial Averment - - - - - 204 Materialty of Averrnent ----- 205 When Averments may he struck out - - - 206 Variance in Proof of Contract - - - - 207 Variance in Proof of Prescription - - - 210 Variance in Proof of Deed - - - - 211 Variance in Proof of Record - - - - 212 Variance in Time ----- 214 Variance in Place - - - - -215 Sect. VI. The best Evidence is to be produced which the Nature of the Case admits 217 Meaning of f^" Rn/r. n^'d Examples - - - 218 « XIV CONTENTS. Page Proof of Insurance — Of registered Deed — Of Discharge of Insolvent — Of Deed — Of written Memorandum — Of Terms of Tenancy — Of Reso- lutions at a Meeting - - 218—221 Rule considered, in provinix and disproving of Hand- writing .... - - 224 Cases in which the best Proof is dispensed with - 226 ]. Ejilri/ in Public Books - - - - 226 2 Proof of being a Public Officer - - 226 3. Proof dispensed with by Party's Admission - 226 Sect. V'II. Hearsa) is not Evidence 229 General rule as to Hearsay Testimony on a former Trial Hearsay, part of res gesta Principle of the Rule Exceptions to the Rule Dying Declarations Hearsay on Question of Pedigree - Declarations post litem motam Hearsay as to Public rights Hearsay as to Boundaries, Customs, S^c. Hearsay as to private Rights Old Leases, Rent Rolls, S^c. Surveys of Manors - Declaration against Interest Rector's and Vicar's Books Tradesman' s Books 229 230 231 234 234 235 238 241 248 249 251 252 254 255 260 263 CHAP. VIII. Of the Examination of Witnesses - 267 Examination as to Interest Examination in Chief • 267 268 CONTENTS. Page Leading Questions .... 268 Leading in Examination in Chief - - - 269 Cross-Examination ..... 272 Leading in Cross-Examination ... 275 Privilege of Witness in not ansxvering . - - 276 1. When the Anstvcr might subject to Penalties - 276 2. When it might suhject to a Civil Suit - - ^11 3. When it might subject to Forfeiture - - 278 4. When it might degrade Witnesses Character - 278 1 . Whether he is compellable to answer - - 280 2. Whether such Questions are legal - - 282 Privileged Communications .... 284 Rule as to Informers, ^c. ... 286 Rule as to Official Information - - . 287 Memorandum to assist Witness - _ . 289 Opinion of Witness ----- 290 Credit of Witness hrw impeached ■ - - 291 Proof of General Character - • - 291 Proof of Contradictory Statements - 293 — 306 Evidence in support of Character - . . 306 Party not to discredit his own witness - - - 308 Proof of Bad Character - - - -309 CHAP. IX. i){ Bills of Exce|3tions, and Demurrers to Evi- dence - - - 31 Bill of Exceptions - - - - - 311 Demurrer to Evidence - - - - -313 xvi— XX CONTENTS. PART THE SECOND. ^ CHAP. I. ** Page Of Acts of Parliament - - - 316 Records - - - - - 316 Of the Effect of Records - - - 316 Acts oj Parliament - - - - 317 General Acts ----- 317 Preavihle of Acts - - - - 318 Public Act, when pleaded - - - 319 CHAP. II. Of Verdicts and Judgments of Courts of Re- cord ------ 320 Sect. 1. Of Verdicts and Judgments, consid- ered with reference to the Parties in the suit _ - - - 320 General Rule - - - - - 321 Effect of Judgment between same Parties - 32 1 Wlio the same Parties - - - 323 Who the real Parties - - - 324 Effect of Judgment between Privies - - 324 Verdict not Evidence against a stranger - 326 Verdict not Evidence for a Stranger - - 326 Exceptions to the Rule - - - - 327 1. Verdict as to customs, Tolls, Sfc. - - 327 2. Judgment of Courts of exclusive Jurisdiction 328 3. Judgment of Sessions in Appeals - - 329 4. Convictions . - - - 331 5. Judgment, Evidence by way of Inducement - 322 CONTENTS. Page Sect. II, ^Of Verdicts and Judgments, consid- ered with reference to the Sub- ject matter of the Suit - - 33c} General Rule - - - - . 333 Efect of former Judgment ... 334 Judgment in Ejectment - - - . 336 Sect. III. Of the Admissibility, in Civil Cases, of Verdicts in Criminal Proceed- ings SS^ Sentence in Ecclesiastical Court - - . 335 Record of Conviction - - . . 337 Coroner's Inquest - - - . 337 Effect of Record of Conviction - - . 338 Record of Acquittal - - - - - . 340 GHAP. III. Of the Judgment of Courts of Exclusive Juris- diction - - - _ §40 Sect. I. Of Sentences in Ecclesiastical Courts 341 Sentence on question of Marriage - - 341 Sentence of Jactitation of Marriage - -342 Probate of Wills - - - - 343 Letters of Administration - - . 343 Sentence, how far Evidence in Criminal Proceed- »«^^ - - - - 346 Sentence impeachable for fraud - . 346 Vot. I. 8 XXI xxii CONTENTS. Page Sect. II. Of sentences in Courts of Admiralty and Foreign Courts. _ - - SA6 Sentence on Question of Prize - - - 346 Sentence of Foreign Courts of Admiralty . 347 Efect of such Sentence - - - 348 Sentence of other Foreign Courts - - 349 Action on Foreign Judgment - . - 350 Effect of Foreign Judgment . . . 353 Sect. HI. Of Judgments in rem in the Exchequer by Commissioners of Excise, and by Col- leges in the Universities - - - 354 Judgment of Condemnation in Exchequer - 354 Judgment in personam . - - - 354 Judgment hy Commissioners oj Excise - - 355 Acquittal in the Exchequer - . - 355 Sentence of Deprivation hy a College - - 356 General Rule, as to limited Jurisdictions - 357 CHAP. IV. Of certain other Judicial Proceedings - - - 358 Sect. 1. Of Proceedings in Chancery - - 356 Decree ------ 358 Bill 358 Answer ------ 359 Depositions _ - - - - 363 Sect. II. Of Depositions, Kxaminations, Inqui- sitions, and other Judicial Proceed- ings - . - - u 66 Depositions on Interrogatories - - - 366 Depositions in India - - - - 367 CONTENTS. XXlll Page Depositions before Justice of Peace - - 367 Deposition in cases of Misdemeanor - - 368 Depositions before Coroner - - - 371 Inquisitions, by Coroner, of Escheat, S^c. - 374 Examinations of Paupers, Sfc. - - - 376 Dipositions in Ecclesiastical Courts - - 378 Depositions before Commissioners of Excise - 378 Judgments of Inferior Courts ... 380 -Awards ------ 380 Certificates - - - - - 381 CHAP. V. Of the Proof of Records and Judicial Proceed- ings ----- 383 Records - - - Public Acts of Parliament Private Acts Copies of Records Verdict - - - Postea - . - Judgment fVi-its - - . Inquisitions Common recoveries Proceedings in Chancery Decree Ansicer Depositions Judgment in House of Lords Proceedings in Inferior Courts Probate oj Wills Letters of Administration Foreign Judgment Award - - . Foreign Laws - 383 - 383 - 383 - 384 - 389 - 389 - 390 - 390 - 392 - 392 - 392 - 392 - 393 - 394 - 396 - 396 - 396 - 398 - 399 - 399 - 401 xxir CONTENTS. CHAP. VI. Page Of Public Writings not Judicial - - - 403 Domesday -hook ----- 403 Surveys of Ecclesiastical Benefices - - 404 Pope Nicholas's Taxation ... 404 Valor Beneficiorutn in reign of Henry VIII. - 404 Survey in Time of the Commonwealth ■ • 405 Inquisitlones nonarum - - . . 405 Journals of Parliament - - - - 406 Gazettes ---... 407 Parish Registers - - - - 408 Registers of Ships - - - - 411 Rate-hooks - - - - - 413 Rook for Parish Indentures - - - 413 Books of Public Offlces - - - - 413 Rolls of Manor Courts - - - - 417 Terriers - - - - - 419 Herald's Books - - - . - 421 Pope's Bull - . . - 421 Corporation Books - - - . 422 Histories ----,. 423 Proof of Entry in Public Books - - 424 CHAP. VII Of the Inspection of Public Writings - - - 425 Records --.... 425 Copy of Indictment ..... 425 Inspection of Depositions - - . . 427 Proceedings of inferior Jurisdictions - - - 427 Parish Books and other Public Books - - 428 Rolls of Manor Court ' - - - . 429 Corporation Books ----- 430 Inspection, when not compelled ... 432 Proceeding for obtaining Inspection - - - 433 CONTENTS. XXV CHAP. VIIL Page Of the Proof of private Writings - - -^35 Sect. 1. C)f the Proof of Deeds, Agreements and other Writings - - - - 435 Suhpcena duces tecum ... 436 Rule on Party to produce ... 436 Notice to Parti/ to produce ... 439 Proof of Writing being in the Party's Possession .... 440 Calling for Papers after Notice - - 441 Notice when dispensed with - - 441 Deed in Court in Possession of the other Party - - - - - 443 Proof of Notice .... 445 Proof of Deed produced under Notice - 448 General Rule — Exceptions - ' • 449 Secondary Evidence of Writings . - 452 Proof of Loss of Original - - 454 Wliat Secondary Evidence admitted - 457 Of ancient Writing - _ - 459 OJ lost Deed - - - - 464 Copy of Enrolment of Deed - - 461 ProoJ of Execution by subscribing Witness - 464 Execution of Powers ... 468 Proof of Execution by proving subscribing Witness's Hand-writing ... 473 Proof of Execution, in absence of subscribing Witness . . - - . 475 Exceptions to the General Rule - - 477 1. Old Writings - - - ,477 Custody of Old Writings - - 479 2. Deed produced under Rule of Court - 483 3. Deed produced by the other Party - 483 Proof of Hand-writing in general - - 483 Comparison of Hand-writing - - 490 ^^vi CONTENTS Page Proof of ancient Writings - - . 491 Evidence as to Genuineness of Writing - 492 Sect. II. Of the Proof of Wills - - ' - 494 Form oj Wills - - - - - 494 In case of Copyhold Land - - - 494 Competency of attesting Witness - - 494 Proof of Contents of Will - - -496 Proof of Execution by subscribing Witness - 496 Signing of Testator - - - 497 Attestation .... 599 Presence of Testator ... 500 Witness itnpeacJiing the Execution • - 502 Proof of Old Wills . - -503 CHAP. IX. Of Stamping, as a requisite of Written Instru- ments ----- 604 General Rule ----- 504 Proof of the Transaction tcitkout Writing - 504 Foreign Instrument . - - - 505 Denomination of Stamp - _ _ 5O6 Several Stamps, ichcre necessary - - 508 Alteration of Bill of Exchange - - 511 Alteration of Policy of Insurance - - 513 Alteration to correct Mistakes - - - 515 Unstamped Instrument , when Evidence for col- lateral Purposes - - - - 518 Writing lost — Stamp, when presumed - - 522 Defect of Stamp, how cured - - - 523 Stamp on Agreements - - - - 524 Exemptions . . - - . 526 1 . Label or 3Iemorandum of certain Insurances 526 2. Memorandum or agreement for granting a Lease of Land, Sfc. • - - ^26 CONTENTS. xxvii Page 3. Memorandum or Agreement for the hire of a Laborer, Sfc. - • - - - 527 4. Memorandum, Letter, or Agreement for or re- lating to the Sale of Goods, Sfc. - - 527 5. Memorandum or Agreement for Wages between the Master and Mariners of certain Ships - 530 6. Letters containing Agreements in respect of any Merchandise, or evidence of such Agree- ment, (^'c. . - - - . 530 CHAP. X. Of the Admissil)ility of Parol Evidence to explain, vary, or discharge Written Instruments 631 Sect. I. Of the Admissibility of Parol Evidence to explain Ambiguities - - > 531 Latent Ambiguity - - - - 531 Mistake in Names - - . . 532 Parol Evidence, to give Efect to Wills - - 533 Patent Ambiguity - - _ . 539 Uncertainty in Devise - - - . 533 Omission of Name in Will - - . 539 Omission in Written Instruments - . 540 Usage erplanatory of Ancient Charters and Deeds 540 Evidence of the Situation or estate of the Party 543 Skct. 11. < )f the Admissibility of Parol Evidence to vary or discharge Written instru- ments - - - _ 547 Wills - - - - - - 548 Deeds ----- - 543 xxviii CONTENTS. Page Proof of another Coni deration, when ad- missible ----- 549 Proof of a different Consideration, in case of illegal Transactions - ♦ - 551 Proof of Delivery of Deed at a different time . - . - . 553 Proof of Customary Right, Sg-c. not express- ed in Lease . - - - 553 Proof not admissable to vary the time of holding ----- 554 Policies of Insurance - - - - 554 Charter-parties - - - - - 554 Promissory Notes, Sgc. - - - - 555 Contract for seaman's Wages - . - 656 Usage of Merchants, to explain mercantile Con- tracts ----- - 556 Agreements within Statute of Frauds - - 559 ^Igreements not within statute of Frauds - 662 Proof of Collateral Facts to show Intention - 562 Discharge of Simple Contract by Parol - - 563 Sect. III. Of the Rule in Courts of Equity, re- specting the Admissibility of Parol Evidence - . - 566 General Rule ----- 567 Rule with Respect to the Defendant on a Bill for Specif c Performance - - - - 568 Rule with respect to the Plaintif' - • - 570 Rule in case of Part-performanct - - 575 Mistakes in Deeds, Sfc. when rectified - - 576 Trusts in Equity, when raised by Parol Evidence 577 TABLE 07 THE CASES CITED. A Page BBOT V. Massie 538 V. Plumbe 465 V. Sinitli 210 Abel V. Potts 415 Abery v. Dickenson 428 Abigiiye v. Clifton 381 Abrahams q. t. v. Bunn 51, 120 123 Acerro v. Petroni 2(>9 Ackeiley v. Parkinson 357 Ackland v. Pearce 445 Adam V. Kerr 467, 473, 474 Adams V. Davis 129 V. A vans 251 ■ — V. Fairbairn 525 V. Lingard 144 Adamthwaite v. Syne 366 Addington v. Clode 4;j0 Addison v. Overend 210 Addy v. Grix 499, 500 Aickle's case 442 Akehurst's case 135 Alban v. Prilcbett 81 Alexander v. Gibson 99,309 Allen V. Tapp 431 Allen's case 389 Allen V. Dundas 344 Allottv. Wilkinson 254 Alner v. George 159 Alsop V. Bovvtrel 382 Althatn's case 532 Altliam (Lord) v. Earl of Anglesea 363 Alves v. Bunbury 399 Alves V, Hodgson 605 Ambrose v. Clindon 232 Amery v. Rogers 412 Vol. I. Page Ames V. Hill 526 Amery v. Long 3, 436 Amitie, Villeneuve, case of 54 Anderson v. Sir W. Hamilton 287 V. May 446 V. Pitcher 557 Sandson 85, 86 Andrews v. Palsgrave 188 V. Dobson 533, 533 Anglesea cause 245 Anscoinb v. Shore 57 Ansley v. Birch 16 Anstey v. Dowsing 133, 137, 495, 496 Antram v. Chase 400 Anirenlem v. Clark 212 Appleton V. Lord Braybrook 399 Arding v. Flower 4 Armorie v. Delamirie 160 Armstrong v. Hewitt 260 Armstrong and Lisle 32 Arnfield v. Bate 208 Arnold x. Rivout 212 Arundel's (Lord) case 260 Ashby V. Power 325, 361 Aslin v. Parkin 324, 336 Atcheson v. Everett 25 Atherford v. Beard 429 Athol's (Duke of) case 328 Aikins V. Hatton 419 Attorney-General v. Bowman 176 V, Bulpit 268 V. City of Cov- entry 430 V. Foster 543 xn TABLE OF THE CASES CITED. Pajre Attorney-General v. Griffith 26 V. Grote 545 ■ V King 3-55 — V Le Mer- chant 3, 439 V. Parker 542 ■ V. Theakstone 407 Atwood's case 3G, 41 Audley's (Lord) case 84 Auriel v. Smith 424 Austin V. Willes 602 Aveson v. Lord Kinnaird 83, 233, 236 Ayrey v, Davenport 390 Azyre's case 84 B Backhouse v. Middleton 365 Bacon's case 121 Badcock's case 34,86 Baglie v. Wylie 395 Bagot (Lord) v. Williams 334 Bagshaw v. Bp. of Bangor 405 Baikie v. Chandless 461, 464 Baillie v. Wilson 51,52 Baker v. Dewey 159, 549 V. Fairfax 364 V. Jardine 509 V. Morley 81 V. Pain 577 V. Sweet 395 V. Tyrwhit 63, 1 36 Baker's case 314 Baldney v. Ritchie 440 Ball V. Bostock 62 V. Dunsterville 467 Ballard v. Dyson 165 Balmirino's (Lord) case 215 Ballutti V. Serani 171 Bambridwe's case 235 Banbury Peerage, case of 158 243, 358, 359 Bank Prosecutions, case of, 224 Barber V. Holmes 413 Baring v. tlaggett 347, 348, 349 - — V. Royal Ex. Ass. Comp. 348 Barker v. Sir Woolstan Dixie 83 V. Macrae 130 Barlow v. Vowel 137, 138 Barnes v. Lucus 451, 483 Page Barnes v. Mnwson 251 Barnstable (Corporation of) V. Latliey 431, 433 Barrett v. Gore 70 Barron V. Grillard 81,362 Barrow v. Humphreys 7 V. Greenough Barry v. Alexander V. Babbiiigton V. Nugent Barrymore (Lord) v. Taylor Barstow v. Kilvington Barthon v. Loughrnan Barilet v. Pickersaill Barzillay v. Lewis Bateman v. Phillips Bates V. Grabham Bath (Earl of) v. Battersea V. Montague 578 438 255 527 110 577 290 120, 121, 339, 559 348 430, 437 555 359 Bathe v. Taylor Bauerman v. Radenius 39,47 512 69,90 92,99 Baxter v. Brown 227 Bayley v. Lloyd 134 Bay! is v. Attorney-General 539 Baynham v. Guy's Hotpilal 547 Bealy v. Shaw 165 Beasly v. Magrath 362 Beaumont v Brandy 576 V. Fell 632, 535 V. Field 534 Beaver v. Lane 212 Beckwith v. Sydebolham 290 Bedell's case 549 Bedford v. Birley 95 Bedle v. Beard 161 Beebee v. Parker 249 Beeching v. Gower 267 Beer v. Ward 477, 492 Beggalley v. Jones 257, 258 Bell V. Ansley 92 V. Harwood 67 T. Smith 63 Benjamin v. Porteus 129 Bennet v. Hertford (Hun- dred oQ 70 V. Francis 187 V. Neale 163 V. Skeffington 163 V. Watson 8 Benson V. Olive 325, 161, 363 Bent V. Baker 46, 47, 55, 137 TABLE OF THE CASES CITED. xxxt Page Bentley v. Cook 77 Berkeley Peerage case 238, 243 307, 359, 304 Berrnon v, Woodbridge 3G0 Bernard (Lord) v. Saul 319 Bernard! v. Motteux 347, 348 Berry v. Bauner 328 Berry man v. Wise 226, 227 Bertie v. Lord Falkland 548 V. Beaumont 477, 482 Berwick's case 1 17 Beltison v. Bromley 52, 495 Bevan q. t. v. Williams 227 Bevan v. Jones 213 Bevis V. LindfeU 186 Biddulph V. Ather 328 V. St. John 154 Biggs V. Laurence 99 Biilers v. Bowles ISO Biilmore's case 39 Binstead v. Coleman 559 Bircli V. Depeyster 556, 557 Bird V. Appleton 349 V. Tiiompson 131 Birt V. Barlow 409 V. Kirshaw CI Black V. Holmes 288 Blackburn v. Scholes 187 Blacket v. Lowes 251 Blackett v. Weir GO Blackhani's case 343 Blake v. Lawrence 191 Blak«'s case 563 Blakey v. Porter 437 Bland v. Ansley 64, 83 Blandford v. De Tastet 7 Blatch V. Archer 391 Bloxam v. Elsie 229 V. Hubbard 210 Blundell v. Howard 175 Blyth V. Bamplon 209 Boardman V, Jackson 110 Boehm V. Campbell 506 Boehilinck v.^Inglis 401 V. Schneider 401 Bolton V. Gladstone 347, 348, 349 V. Bp. of Carlisle 457 Bond V. Seawell 500 Bootle V. Blundell 497, 445 Borthwick v. Carruthers 199 Boson V. Sanford 210 Botham v. Swingler 132, 133 Bottomly t. Wilson Bourne v. Turner Bowditch V. Morley Bowen v. Ashley Bowerman v. Sybourne Bowie V. Langworihy Bowles V. Johnson Bowman v. Manzelman Bowman v. Nichol Bowsher v. Cally Boyle V. Boyle Bradbury v. Grinseil Braddick v. Thompson Bradwin v. Harpur Bramwick v. Lucas Bratidreth's case Brangam's case Brard v. Ackerman Brazier^s case Breedon v. Gill Breton v. Cope Brett V. Rigdem Brewer v. Palmer Brewster v. Sevvel Brice v. Smith Brickett's case Bridgman v. Jennings Bristow V. Wright Broadhurst v. Baldwin Brock V. Kent Brodie v. St. Paul Broomwick's case Brook V. Willett Brookbard v. Woodley Broomfield v. Jones Broughton v. Harper Page 61 56 213 508 353 466 6 443 512 106 339 166 563 532 147 95 426 141 19, 20, 233 378 414, 424,465 548 504 455 499, 501 42 254 206, 208 188 101 567 S69 211 490 206 78 Brounker (Ld) v. Atkins 325, 423 Brown v. Brown 75 V. Browne 366 V. Corporation of London 136 V. Bullen 357 v. Crashaw 35 V. Fox 75 . V. Franklyn 346 V. Hodgson 192 V. Jacobs 213 V. KniU 212 V. Rose 438 V. Sayce 208 ■ V. Selwin * 648 V. Watts 100 XXXU TABLE OF THE CASES CITED. Pa ore Brown ats. 366 Crownsord v. Edwards 336 Brune v. Rawlins 243, 492 Brunton's case 38 Bryan v. WagstafF 439 . V. Winwood 174 Brydges v. Duchess of Chan- dos 255, 548 Buchanan v. Rucker 353, 309, 402, 506 Buckhouse & Crosby's case 565 Buckland v. Tankard 69 Buckler v. Wiilerd 548, 551 Buckley v. Smith 473 Buckworth's case 230 Bullen V. Michell 255. 260, 312, 404, 405, 459, 477, 479 Bunting's case 34 I Burdon v. Browning 121, 339 Burleigh V. Slibbs Burnet v. Lynch V. Taylor 89, 443 451 473 49 1 33, 36 289 350, 352 476 473 101 66, 72 438 48 41^ 126 29 211 ■ 685 442 Butchers' Comp. v. Jones 132 Butler V. Carver 132, 303 's case 200, 442 Butt V. Barlow 577 Buttrick V. Allen 353 Buxton V. Bed all 528, 529 Byam v. Booth 395 Byne (ex parte) 5 V. Jlooro 214 Caffy's case 121 Call V. Dunning 465 Calliard v. ^aughan ]5. 17 Burr V. Harper Burridge's case Burrough v. Martin Burrows v. Jemino • V. Lock Burt V. Walker V. Palmer Burton V. Hinde V. Neville Busby V. Greenslate Bush V. Railing Bushel V. Barret Bushwood V. Bond Butcher's case V. Jarret Pag« Callow V. Lawrence 513 Calihorpe v. Gough 503 Calvert v. Bovil 349 V. Abp. of Canterbtiry 263, 265 Cambridge v. Rous 548 Catnden V, Anderson 411 Camerton v. Light foot 380 Campbell v. Christie 515 V. French 438 V. Tvvemlow 88, 380 V. Wilson 164 Cardwell v. Martin 612 Careless v. Careless 532 Carey v. Askew 494 V. Adkins 66 Carlisle (Mayor of) v. Blamire 89, 443 V. Trears 208 Carpenters' Comp. v. Hay- ward 18, 51, 58 Carr v. Heaton 164, 325 Carrington (L<1.) v. Payne 502 Carter v. Pearce V. Pryke Cartidge v. Griffiths Cartwright v. Williams Cass's case Casson V. Dade Castile v. Bainbridge Casllemaiii's (Ld.) case Casilelon v. Turner Cater v. Price Cates V. Hardacre q. t. V. Winter Cator V. Stokes Catt V. Howard Cavan v. Stewart Cazenove v. Vaughan Celia's case Chad V. Tilsed Chadwick v. Bunning Chadwick v. Sills Chamberlain v. Porter Champian v. Atkinson 130, 17S, 174 Chandler v. Thompson 165 Chapman v. Poynton 6 V. Graves 41, 72, 75 V. Beard 227 V. Smith 249 52 172 212 134 111 501 26 32, 35, 291 539 500 276 3, 439 391 93 853, 399 366, 395 29, 32 541 386 525 506 TABLE OF THE CASES CITED. Page Chadman V. Cowlan 253,419 Charlesworth's case 29 Charnock's case 3G Chater v. Hawkins 30 Chatfield V Fryer 163, 2o0 Chaurand v. Angerslein 290, 55G, 557 Chelsea Waterworks (Gov. of) V. Cowper 477 Cheyne v. Coops GO Cheyney's (Lord) case 532, 5 18 Cholrnondeley v. Clinton 53S Christian v. Coomb 293 Christie v. Secretan 347, 348 Churchill V. Wiikins 208 City of London, case of 6G Clancy's case 29 Clanricard's (Lord) case 422 Clanricard (Lord) v. Lady Denton 57 Clarke v. Saffery 70, 2G9 V. Grant 5G9 V. Gray 189, 209 V. Shea 131 Clarkson v. Hanway 5.53 V. Woodhouse 253 Clay V. Willan 189 Blegg V. r.,evy 60-5 Clerk V. Bedford 265 Clifford V. Burton 86 V. Taylor 439 Clifton V. Wal(nesley 547, 548 Clothier v. Chapman 2-51 Clowes V. Higginson 560 Clutterbuck v. LJ. Hunting- tower 69 Cobb V. Carr 71 Cobden v. Kendrick 146 Cochran v. Ret berg 556 Coc.hrane's (Lord) case 283 Cockman v. Mather 423 Cocksedge v. Fanshaw 314 Coe V. Westernhatn 344 Coglan V. Williamson 473 Cohen v. Hannam 208 Coker V. Farewell 230, 363 Clochester, Mayor, &.c. case of 136 Cole V. Parkin 517 Coliedge v. Horn 106 Collenridge v. Farquharson 232 Collelt V. Jennis 136 Collelt V. Lord Keith Collins V. Blantern Colson V. Selby Compagnon v. Martin Cook V Parsons Cooke's case Cooke V. Booth V. Fountain V. Maxwell V. Miinstone V. Sholl V. Tanswell Cooper V. Marsden V. South V. Gibbins Coore V. Clare Cope V. Bedford Copeland v. Watts Coopley (Sir J.) v. Day Corbet v. Corbet Corder v. Drakeford Corking v. Jarrard Corsbie v. Oliver Corsen v. Dubois Cort V. Birkbeck Coshman v. Goldney Cotterell v. Apsey V. Griffiths Cotterill V. Cuff Courteen v. Touse Cousins V. Brown Cowling V. Ely Cox V. Brain v. Copping V. Parry Craib v. D'Aeth Cranburne's case Craythorne v. Swinburne Cresby's (Sir P.) case Crew q. t. v. Blackl)urn q. t. V. S.mnders Crimes v. Smith Cris[) V. Anderson Cris0, 51 432 274 120 161 121 5 175,213 111 345 Cadogan (Earl of) 432 Carpenter 66, 71, 126, 127, 230 Carr 359 fastle Careinion 30 Castle Morton 504 Castleton 452,456 Cator 493 Catteral 330 Chadderton 241 Chester (Bp ) 523, 524 Chester (Mayor of) 541 Clarke 176, 233 203 Claviger 77, 79, 80 Cole ]8] Combs 195 Cominissioners of Land Tax 424, 428 Corden Cornelius Corsham Cotton Creswell Crossiey Crowther 196 434 330 246, 380 226 29,414 369 Culpepper (Sir T.) 452 Dal by 120 Davis 30, 128 Debenham 254, 422 Deborah 231 Dingier 369 . Ditchingham 527 Dixon 142 Doherty 85 Doran 218 Dowling 217 — V. Eardisland 332 — V. East Knoyle 623 — V. Eden 120 Vol. I. T Pago Rex V. Edwards j 12, 283 V. Elkins c9l V. Ellis 120, 179 V. Eriswell 252, 373, 376 V. Erith 241 V. Ferry Fristone 241, 376 V. Fletcher 74 V. Ford 2S, 30, 35 V. Fox 139 V. Fraternity of Host- man in Newcastle 431 — V. Frederick — V. Gardner — V. Gibson — V. Gilham — V. Gilson — V. Gisburn ■ — V. Glossop. — V. Grant — V. Gray — V. Green V. Greepe — V. Grimes — V. Grim wood — V. Gruuden — V, Gwyn V. Haines — V. Hall — V. Hard wick — V. Harrinsworlh V. Haslingfield V. Hathaway V. Hawkins V. Haynes V. Hebden V. Hensey V. Heydnn V Higgins — V. Holland V. Hollister V. Holt V. Hopper V. Hough V. Howe V. Hube V. Hughes V. Hunt 81 26, 226, 408 345 213 522 133 216 29 47, 52 26 35 325, 326 415 357 425 396, 424 522 90,91, 111 465 401 232 195 397 215, 326, 328 485 432 312 427 434 407 316 179 293 219 415 180, 181,203, 221.443 V. Hutchinson 237 V. Johnson ('Mr. Justice) 454, 488 V. Johnson 126 zlri TABLE OF THE CASES CITED. Rex V. Jones V. Joliffe V. Kea V. Keiiiiworth V. King V. Kirdford V. Knaptoft V. Lafone V. I.aindon V. Lambert V. Lee V. Leefe V. Lewis V. Lingate ■ V. Lloyd • V. Locker Page 15,41, 4G5 231 87,241 330 424 127 329 74 562 183 432 213, 214 281, 2S2 112 164 81 V. London (Mayor, &,c. of) 66 V. Long Bucby 523 V. Lookup V. Lucas V. Luckup V. Luffe 213, 214 439, 435 126 87, 158, 241 120 196 552 414 236, 432 ; 114 448, 465 427 V. Macartney V. Malinson V. Maltingley V. Martin V. Mead V. Merceron V. Middlezoy V. Midlam V. Millard V. Moors V. Morphew V. Morris V. Morton V. Motherse V. Mott V. Netherthong V. Northamptonshire (Justices of) V. North Petherton V. Nuneham Courtney 241, 376 — — V. Nunez V. Nutt V. Olney V. Osbourne V. Page V. Paget (Lord) 179 442 367 394 456 423 135 483 170 410 50, 120 312 552 541 389 312 V. Payne 214, 369, 370 V. Peacock 135 | V. PearcG 524 Page Rex T. Pemberton 319 V. Pendleton 519 V. Perry 84 V. Phipps 129 V. Piercy 125 V. Pippet 214 V. Pooley 520 V. Preston 312 V. Prosser 65 V. Purefoy 373 V. Purnell 432 V. Ravenstone 377 V. Reading 87, 241 V. Reason 235, 237 V. Reeks 509, 510 V. Ring 8 V. Ripon, (Mayor, &c. of) V. Risup V. Roberts V. Roddam Rogers Rook Rosier Row Rowland Rowley V. Ryton V. St. Albans V. St. George 136 330, 331 180 5 196 87 112 111 40, 70 179 483 541 320 V. St. Mary's, Lambeth 330 V. St. Mary Magdalene 69 V. St. Mary's, Notting- ham 276 V. St. Pancras 328, 331,340 V St Paul's Bedford 504, 527 V. St. Peter's V. Sepulchre Sarratt Scammonden Scott Serjeant Shacklington Shaw Shelly Shearman Smith 87 456 329, 330 551 541 77, 84 26 317, 384 430, 434 24 142, 312, 331 369, 370, 428 V. Smith and Homage 114 V. Sparkes 144 V. Stoke Gelding 453 TABLE OF THE CASES CITED. xlvii Page Rex V. Stone 95, '125, 198, 287 V. Stratford upon Avon (Mayor of) .'54! V. Stratton 312 V. Surry (Justices of) 434 V.Sutton 318,407 V.Taylor 24,213 V. Teale 30, 43 V. Teasdale 120 V. Telicoie 1 15 V. Thornton 370 V.Tilly 125 V. Tooke 285 V. Tower 435 V. Tounseiid 332 V. Travers 19 V. Treble 135 V. Tucker 20 V. Turner 26 109 V. Vandercomb 178 V. Varlo 541 V. Vereist 226 V. Vipont 369 V. Vyse 3^1 V. Wade 19 V. Wait 123 V. Walker 285 V. Warden of the Fleet 35, 326 V. Warley 377 V. Warminster 377 V. Watson 1*8,-287, 291 V. Wheelock 330 V. White 1 1 1 V. Whiting 50, 120 V. Whitley 91, 129 V. Williams 203 V. Wilson 1 14 V. Withers 140.407 V. Woburn 72,91, 129,278 V. Worsingham 432 V. Wych 26 V. Wylie 179 V. York (Mayor of) 325 V. Young 135 Reyner v. Pearson 100 Rhind v. Wilkinson 219 Rhode's case 121,413 Rhodes v. Ainsworth 58, 128 Ribbans v. Crickett 189 Rice V. Shule 2 Rich V. Jackson 551,559,567,577 Page Richardson v. Allen 309 V. Anderson 402 V. Disbrow 155 V. Edmonds 545 V. Mellish 415 Rickets v. Salway 211 Rickman's case 170 Ridley V Taylor 61, 68 Ridsdale v. Sheddon 514 Right deiii. Cater v. Price 497 Rippener v. Wright 504 Rivers v. Grifiitiis 202 Rivers v. Garvan 350 Roberts v. Bradshaw 445, 459 v. Eddingion 381 v. Fortune 355 V. Herbert 201 Robertson V French 161,412,557 Robinson v. Drybrough 506 V. Smyth 17 V. Tobin 516 V. Touray 516,518 Robinson's case 178, 323, 334 Robson V. Hall 525 V. Kemp Roche V. Campbell Rocher v. Busiier Rociie's case Roderick v. Hovil Roe V. Aylmer V. Davis V. Ferrars v. Hasland v. Jeffery V. Parker V. Rawlins Rogers v. Allen V. Brooks 146 208 66 350 523 430, 433 443 360 197 418 418 257 211,253 164 Rogerson v. Whittington 70 Rolf V. Dart 3.-:6 Rook wood's case 35, 36, 291, 292 Roscoe, ex parte 6 Ross V Hunter 194 Rothroe v. Elton 56 Roulston v. Clark 212 Rowntree v. Jacob ' 549 Rowson v. Walker 555 Rudd's case 37, 38, 54, 129 Ruddirig V. Newell 173 Rugby Charity (Trustees of) V. Merry weather 1G4 TABLE OF THE CASES CITED Page j Rushworlh v. Cotintess of Pembroke 325, 327, 364 Russell's case 121 (Lord) case 18-1 Rustou's case H^ 21 Rutland's (Countess ofj case 548 S St. George and St Margaret, Parishes 159, St. Catherine's Hospital, case of, St. Leger v. Adams ^^ 344, Saloucci V. Woodmas Sake V. Thomas Salter v. Turner Samuel v. Evans Sanderson v. Symonds Sandford v. Raikes Sands v. Ledger Sandwell v. Sandwell Sangster v. Mazarredo Sarum (Earl) v. Spencer Saunders v. Pitman Saville v. Roberts Sawtell V. Loudon Saxby v. Kirkns Say and Sele's (Lord) case 140, Sayer v. Kitchen Schinnotli v. Bumstead Scholey v. Goodman Scott V. Clare 219, V. Jones 419, V. Lifford V. Shearman V. Waithman 451, Seare v. Lord Barrington V. Williams Seddon v. Tutop Selby V. Hairis Sells V. Hoare Sehvood v. INIildmay 533, Senior v. Armitage Sergerson v Sealy Serle v.^Serle Severn v. Olive Seven Bishops' case Sharp V. Scoging Shaw V. Markham Sheer's (Sir G.) case 197 423 396 3J8 414 393 318 515 547 2 2 289 92 378 16i 29 518 3!8 146 441 428 81 229 442 134 354 483 257 32 334 388 24 543 554 375 67 7 489 291 446 501 Page Sheldon v. VVhitaker 213 Shelling v. Farmer 429 Shepherd v. Shorthouse 397 Shepard v. Giisnold 541 Sheroold v. Boone 577 Sheridan's case 371 Sliires v Glascock 500 Short v. Edwards 191 V. Lee 255,256,259, 261, 422 Shotter v. Friend 151, 155 Shuttleworth v. Stevens 67 Sibley v. Cuming 320 Sideways v. Dyson 441 Sidgworth v. Overend 210 Sidney's (Algernon) case 97, 485 Sikes V. Marshall Simons v. Smith Simpson v. Smith Sinclair v. Fraser Sinizenick v. Lucas Skaile v. Jackson Skinner v. Stocks Skipp V. Harwood Skipwith V. Shirley Skrine v. Elmore Slack V. Buchanan Slade's case Sloman v. Heme Sloper V. Allen Smalt V. Whitmill Smartle v. Williams Smith V. Beadnall v.Blackham V. Blandy V. Cator V. Coney V. Davies V. Doe dem. Jersey 266 134 274 350, 351 335 108 49 26 457 528 109 333 140 211 4 461, 462 69 65 110 528 532 430 Earl of 544, 545 v. Duke of Northum- berland 438 . V. Evans 498 V. Fuge 411 V. Harris 50 V. Lyon 92 V Prager 51, 55, 123 V. Rummens 121,339 V.Taylor 227,228 V. Veale 365 V. Woodward 458 V. Young 1 10, 220, 446 Smith's case 1 17, 154 TABLE OF THE CASES CITED. xlix Page Smith V. Mingay 606 Snead v. Robinson L»4l Snow V. Phillipps 58 Somerset (Duke of^ v. France 173, 174 Southampton's (Lord) case 98 Southampton (Mayor of; v. Graves 431 Sparry's case 333 Sparin v. Drax 360 Spence v. Stuart 5 Spenceley v. De Willot 1 72, 272 . V. Schullenberg 146 Spencer v. Golding 129 Spieres v. Parlier 198 Sponsonby's case 122 Spy bey v. Hyde 202 Squire v. Hunt 208, 209 Stafford's (Lord; case 9J, 158, 371 Stafford v. Clark 322, 335 Stainer v. Burgesses of Droit- vvich 423 Stammers v. Dixon 5^.3 Standen v. Standen 545 Stanley v. White 174, 258 Staples V. Okines 67 Stapleton v. Staplelon 241 Stead V. Heaton 255 Stephens v. Crichton 15 Stephen v. Moss 241, 242,244 V. Pinney 221 Stevenson v. Healhcote 548 Stocfleth V. De Tastet 89 Sioddart v. Pahiicr COG, 2l4 Stone V. Bale 553 V. r.lackbiirn 267 V. Forsyth 397 Stone's case 94, 95 Stonehouse v, Evelyn 499 Stoveld V. Brewin 187 Strafford's (Lord) ca.-er of felony or misdemeanor) appears to be, that witnesses, making default on the trial of criminal prosecutions, are not exempted from attachment, on the ground that their ex- penses were not tendered at the time of the service of the subpoe- na; although the court would have good reason to excuse them for not obeying the summons, if, in fact, they had not the meana of defraying the necessary expenses of the journey. (2). Cotnmissioners of bankrupt may summon any persons whom Commissioners they believe capable of giving information concerning the trade, " <»""■"?• dealings, or estate of the bankrupt, &c. and if the witness does not come at the lime appointed, they may order hitn to be appre- hended(3). Every witness summoned to attend before commis- (I) In Ireland, tha expenses of wit- (2) See ante, p 9. (1.) nesses in case of felony were first allow- (3) 6 G. 4. c. 16. a. 33. ed by «t. 65 G. 3. c. 91. ii Of the Attendance of Witnesses. [Cli. I. sioners shall have his necessary expenses temiered to him, in the same manner as is required on service of subpcena to witnesses in actions at la\v.(l) Justices. jNIagistratcs have not, in general any authority to compel the attendance of witnesses for the purpose of a summary trial, except under the special provision of acts of parliament. When a statute requires justices of peace to take the examination of persons bringing a prisoner before them on suspicion of felony, it inciden- tally gives them a power to examine upon oath, and to summon by their warrant any other persons who appear to be material wit- nesses for the prosecution, to come before them and give evidence. And it may be laid down as a general rule, that whei-ever n)agis- trates are authorized by act of parliament to hear and determine, or to examine witnesses, they have incidentally a power to take the examination on oath. (2) (n) Conrts martial. Witnesses, who neglect to attend on courts martial, after being duly summoned, are liable to be attached in the court of King's Bench, &c. as if they had neglected to attend atrial in some crim- Commissioners Inal proceeding in that court. (3) And commissioners of inclosure, under the general inclosure act, stat. 41 G. 3, c. 109, s. 33, 34, have a power to summon in writing any person within a certain di.stance, to appear before them and to be examined; and if the person summoned refuse tn appear, he will be subject to a pen- alty. Witnesi When a material witness resides abroad, or is going abroad, abroad. , i i • i i ..... and cannot attend at the trial, the party requirmg his testunony may move the coiu't in term time, or may apply to a judge in va- cation, for a rule or order to have him examined on interrogato- ries de bent esse before one of the judges of the court, if the witness reside in town, or, if he reside in the country or abroad, before corn- Order for ex- niissioners specially appointed and approved by both parties. (4) (6) The rule or order for such examination cannot be obtained (1) 6 4. c. 16. s. 35. purpose of levying penalties or making (2) Dalt. Just. c. 6. Lamb. 517. distresses. 12 Rep. 131. And Bee stat. 15 G. 3. (3) Stat. 55 G. 3. c. 108. s. 28. c. 39, which gives such power, for the (4) 2 Tidd. Pr. 860. (fl) See Note 41, p. 31. (A) See Note 42, p. 32. Ch, 1.] Of the Attendance of Witnesses. 15 without the consent of both parties, as the depositions are only secondary evidence. Without this consent, therefore, the court will not give the plaintiff leave to examine upon interrogatories an attesting witness to a deed, or to give the examinaiion in evidence at the trial, on the ground that tiie witness is incapa- cilated by illness from atlending, anrl niilikely ever to be able to attend, though it appear by affidavit that the defendant had at one lime admitted the execution of the deed; nor will the court, on this ground, grant a ruh; for dispensing with the attendance of the wiiness.(l) And though the cnm-t will not compel tho oih?r party to consent, yet, if necessary, it will assist the |)arly applying by putting ofF the trial (that there may be an opportuni- ty of filing a bill in e(]uity,) until the consent is obtained, or the witness retin'ns; an(f if, after all, tho defendant should refuse, the court will not give him judgment as in case of nonsuit. (2) When a partv, after obtainine: leave by consent examines wit- ?^^ . ®''" ' ^ ' . . "^ . . aimnaljon. nesses abroad on depositions, he will not be entitled to any al- lowance, in the taxation of costs, for the expense of taking the depositions, although he may succeed in the action. (3) The same rule prevails in the court of chancery; if a parly applies to that court for a commission to examine witnesses, he must pay the expenses. Where a cause of action has arisen in India, or any offence has Witnesses in been committed there, which is tried in this country, the evidence (il witnesses resident in India may be obtained in the manner prescribed by stat. 13 G. 3, c. G3, s. 40, 44. (4) The evidence of witnesses in India may also be obtained, in support of a bill for a divorce in parliament, by the provisions of stat. 1 G. 4, c 101; and in the case of a prosecution for an offence committed a- broad by any person employed in the public service, the evidence of witnesses resident abroad may be obtained in the mode point- ed out by stat. 42 G. 3, c. 85.(5) The stat. 54 G. 3, c. 15, which was passed for the purpose of facilitating the recovery of debts (1) Jones V. Brewer, 4 Taunt. 47. (3) Stephens v. Crichton, 2 East, (2) Furly v. Newnham, 2 Doug. 259. Taylor v. Roy. Ex. Ass. Comp. 419. Mostyn v. Fabrigas, Covvp. 174. 8 East, 39.S. Calliard v. Vaughan, 1 Bos. & Pull. (4) Grillard v. Hogue, 1 Brod. & 211. As to to the admissibility of depo- Bing. 519. eitions on interrogatories, see infra, part (5) R. v. Jones, 8 East, 31. 2, c. 4, 8. 2. ]G Of the Attendance of Witnesses, [Ch. I. in the courts of law in New South Wales, piesciihes the mode of obtaining tiie affidavits of witnesses, resident in this country, and makes them equivalent to viva voce proof in open court, or to ex- aminations under conunissions. Material wit If the defendant is unable to proceed to trial, on account of lU'ss nbseiU. ... , , ^ . the abstiuce ol a niatenal witness, he may move the court m term-liaio, or apply to llio in(!'2;e in vacation, on an affidavit of the facts to put off the trial till the next term; or in the Common Motion to put Plaa?, if necessarv, to a more distant period.(l) An application off trial. n' • I "i II • • • • r to put orr a trial beyond the existing sittings, or h-oin sittings to sittings, is not allowed on the pari of the plaintiff; for he has the power at any time of withdrawing the record; if he is not prepared to try the cause. But where, from the sudden indis- position of a witness, who may be able to attend in the course of a day or two, or for any other temporary reason, the plain- tiff is prevented from trying his cause in its order in the paper, yet has ground to believe that he shall be able to try before the sittings are over, it would be too much to make him, in such a case, withdraw his record; and a judge at nisi juriKS will there- fore make an order for the trial to stand over, till the witness is By plaintiff, ijkely to attend. (2) It is a rule in the court of Common Pleas, that the trial of a cause can never be put off on the consent of the parlies and counsel, at the sittings at nisi prius^ but tho plaintiff must either proceed to try or withdraw his record. (3) Before the court will consent to put off the trial on account of the absence of a material witness, it requires to be satisfied that injustice would be done by refusing the application, and that the parly, who makes the ap|}lication, has not conducted himself unfairly, nor been ihe cause of any improper delay. (4) By defendant, 'j'jjg ^ule will not be granted to the defendant, after he has pleaded a sham plea, by which a trial has been lost, (unless he consent to pay the money into court;) (5) nor, where the testimony of the absent witness is intended to set up an odious defence, (as, that the i)laintiff is slave to the defendant, and therefore (1) Pr. Reg. 398. Tidd Pr. 831. (3) 2 Taunt. 221. See form of affidavit in Tidd. App. (4) Saunders v. Pitman, 1 Bo». & 812. Pull. 33. (2) Ansley v. Birch, 3 Campb. N. P. (5) Tidd. Pr. 831. C. 833, by Lord Ellenborough. Cli. 2.] Of Incompetenaj of Witnesses, ^c. 17 cannot recover in ihe action, or that he is an ahen enemy, &c. (1); nor will it grant the rule for the pur[)Ose of giving the de- - fendant an op])ortiinity, which he has once lost hy his own neg- lect, of applying to a court of equity for a coiinnission. (2) When a motion is ahout to be made to a judge at nisi prius, Affidavit, for putting off the trial of a cause on account of the absence of a witness, notice should first be given to the })laintiff's attorney, with a copy of the intended affidavit. This affidavit ought regu- larly to be made by the defendant himself; but if he is abroad or out of the way, it may be made by his attorney or a third person. (3) The affidavit generally states, that the jierson absent is a material witness, without whose testimony the defendant cannot safely proceed to trial; that he has endeavored without "sffect to get him subpoenaed; but th;it he is in hopes of [)rocuring his future attendance. (4) (a) CHAP. II. Of the Incompetency of Witnesses from Want of Under- standing, When a witness appears, he must be regularly sworn, un- Exceptions I .... , , . / » \ 1 I to witness, less an objection is made to Ins conjpetency; [b) and the course of proceeding is, that the j^arty, who objects to the witness, should state all his objections at the same time, in order to pre- vent unnecessary delay. (5) An exception to the credibility of a witness cannot exclude him from being sworn. The excep- tion of kindred, for examjjle, ahhough it is a good cause of challenge against a jm'or, is not an objection to the competency of a witness; a father is a comjietent witness for or against his son, and a master for his servant, or a servant for his master. Such exce[)tions may affect the credibility, but they do not affect the competency of witnesses. (1) Robinson V.Smyth, 1 Bos. & Pul. (4) See form of affidavit, Tidd, Pr. 454. Appx. 312. (2) Cailiard v. Vaughan, 1 Bos. & (5) Lord Lovat's case, 9 St. Tr. 652., Pull. 212. fol. ed. 18 Howell's St. Tr 609 S. O. (3) Peake, N. P. C. 97. (a) Seo Note 43, p. 41. (6) See Note 44, p. 58. Vol. I. 3 18 Of In CO mpeten cij of Witn tsscs [ C h . 2. As it is the province of the jury to consider what degree of credit ought to be given to evidence, so it is for the court alone to determine, whether a witness is competent, or the evidence admissible. Whether there is any evidence, is a question for the judge: whether it \s sufficient, is a question for the jury. (l)(d) And whatever antecedent facts are necessary to be ascertained, for the purpose of deciding the question of competency or admis- sibility of evidence, as, for example, whether a child understands the nature of an oath — or whether the confession of a prisoner was voluntary — or whether declarations, offered in evidence as dying declarations, were made under the immediate apprehension of death — these, and other facts of the same kind, are to be de- termined by the court, and not by tiie jury. Canteiofin- By the law of England the objections to the competency of competency, yyjjnesses are fourfold. The first ground of incompetency is want of reason or understanding: a second gioimd is defect of religious principle; a third ground arises from conviction of cer- tain crimes, or from infamy of character: the fourth and most general cause of incompetency is interest. Eillier of these ground* of incompetency will exclude the witness from giving any kind of evidence. " I find no rule less comprehensive than this," said Mr. Justice Lawrence, in the case of Jordaine v. Lashbrooke(2), " that all persons are admissible witnesses, who have the use of their rea- son, and such religious belief as to feel the obligation of an oath, who have not been convicted of any infamous crime,, and who are not influenced by interest." («) An inquiry into these several causes of incompetency forms tl).e subject of the four following chapters. First, as to incompetency far want of understanding. Idiott &c. Persons, who have not the use of reason^ labor under a phy- sical disqualification, and from their infirmity are utterly iQcaj)able of giving evidence. Insane persons, idiots, and lunatics under the influence of their malady, are in this situation. (3)(/) (1) By Duller J. Comp. of Carpenters, (2) 7 T. R. 610. &c. V. Haywood, Doug. 775. Hull. N. (3) Co. Lit. 6 b. ff Com. Dig. tit. P. 293. Teatmoigne, A. 1. (d) Sm Note 46, p, 68. («) See Note 46, p. 58. (/) See Note 47, p. 6©. Ch. 2.] from fVant of Understanding. 19 But lunatics^ and other persons though subject to temporary fits of insanity, may yet be witnesses in their iucid intervals, if 2 Bulslr. 155. (6) Skipp V. Harwood, VVilles. (p) See Note 57, p. 64. Ch. 4.] Of Incompetency from Infimij. * 27 on the subject of evidence; alihougli the reason, upon which it is supposed to have been founded, would in the present day be generally exploded. But now, by a lale act of the legislature, this objection has been entirely removed. The stat. 53 G. 3.*|^-^''- c. 127, s. 2, 3, enacts, that no sentence of excommunication shall be pronounced by''ecclesiastical courts in cases of contempt or disobedience to their order, and tiiat persons excommunicated shall in no case incur any civil penalty or disability. CHAP. IV. i Of Incompetency from hfimy. A THIRD cause of incompetency is infamy of character, pro- ceeding from conviction of certain offences. The conviction of an infamous crime followed by judgment, disqualifies a witness from giving evidence in courts of justice. This is stricily a legal objection, to be supported by strict legal proof; and nothing less than a conviction will disqualify. Here again is another striking instance, to show the distinction be- tween competency and credibility. Witnesses of the most infa- Competency mous and depraved character, though not credible, may yet be Credibility, competent; and it frequently happens, that a witness is suffered to give evidence, because not absolutely disqualified by the rules of law, though at the same time he may be far lower in point of credit and real character, than another, who is at once ex- cluded as incompetent. Writers on the subject of evidence, therefore, distinguish between the infamia juris and the infamia facti. Of these tests of infamy, the latter may destroy the cred- ibility of a witness; but it is the former only that can destroy iiis competency. In treating of this subject, it is proposed to consider, in the first section, what offences incapacitate, and how a witness may be restored to his competency: in the second, to consider the evidence of accomplices. 2S Of Jncompelenrjj from Infdnnj. [Cli. 4. Sect. I. What Offences incapacitate; and of the Mode of restoring Competency. What crimes Therk are many offences, which our law considers such disqualify. blemishes on th-; tnoral character, as to incapacitate from giving evidence in courts of justice. (1) Of this kind are treason, and every species of the crimen falsi^ such as forgery, perjury, subor- nation of perjury, attaint of false verdict, (2) and other offences of the same description, which involve the charge of falsehood, and affect the public administration of justice. (3) Felony. The whole class of offences which come under the denomination of felony, (4) that is, all offences which occasion a forfeiture of lands or goods, will have the same effect in rendering a witness incompetent; though it is obvious, that crimes are not always punished by the legislature in proportion to their guilt, and there may be more depravity in some frauds, which are not punishable as crimes, than in some kinds of felony. By the common law, a Petit larceny, person convicted of petty larceny was not a competent witness, because the offence was felony, no less than grand larceny; (5) but by Stat. 31 G. 3, c. 35, it was enacted, that no person should be incompetent by reason of a conviction for petty larceny. (6) Bribing a Some Other offences also make a vvitness incompetent after witness. . conviction and judgment; as prEemunn-e, barretry,(7) or the crime of bribing a witness to absent himself and not give evi- ct) Gilb. Ev. 126. Bull. N. P. 291. (3) See the judgment of Sir W. (2) Co. Lit C 1). Hawk. b. 2, c. 46, Scott in the case of Vilie de Varsovie B. 101. Com. Dig. tit. Testmoigne, A. 5. and others, 2 Dodson's Adm. Rep. 174. 2 H. P. C. 277. Fortesc. Hep. 209. (4) Co. Lit. 6 b. Com. Dig. ubi. Jones V. Mason, 2 Sir. 833. Walker v. sup. Kearney, 2 Str. 1148. Our oirliest (5) 2 H. P. C. 277. Pendock v. writers notice this cause of disquiilifi- Mackinder, Willes' Rep. 667; where cation. The rule of the Roman law the authorities on this point are col- was the same; "Publico judico darn- iected. nali, et non in integrum restituti, ad- (6) See also 7 & 8 G. 4, c. 29, s. 2. mittendi non suntad teslimonii fidern." (7) R. v. Ford, 2 Salk. 690. Bull. Dig. lib. 22, tit. 5, do Tostibua, art. 3. N. P. 292. See Com. Dig. tit. Test B 5. moigne, A. 5. Sect. 1.] Of Incompetency from I njujny. 2-^ dence.(l) A witness is disqualified by aUaiiit of conspiracy at Conspiracy, the suit of the king (2), that is, of a conspiracy to accuse another person of a capital offence (3); for then he is to have the villanous judgment, and lose tlie freedom of the law. ft is otherwise, says Lord Hale, where he is attainted of a consi)iracy at the suit of the party. (4) In a late case in the Admiraliy court, which under- went much discussion. Sir W. Scolt delerniined, on great consid- eration, that a conviction for a conspiracy to commit a fraud would Fraud, not render an afiidavit of the convict inadmissible (5) ; and a con- viction for keeping a public gaming house has been thought not sufficient to render a witness incompetent. (6) It seems, that a person, who has been convicted of winning by baud or ill practice in certain games, would not be a competent witness, since thestat. 9 Ann. c. 11, s. 5, not only inflicts a penally, but also enacts, that he shall be deemed infamous; and one of the legal consequences of infamy is incompetency to give evidence in a court of justice. (7) As convicts in such offences cannot be witnesses, they cannot make affidavits to support a charge against others; but, to excuU pate or defend themselves, their affidavits have been allowed (8)j upon the same principle that the afJirmations of Quakers are admit- ted in their defence on a criminal charge. Outlawry, in a personal action is no ground of exception. (9) Outlawry, But judgment of outlawry for treason or felony, appearing on re- cord by the sheriff's return of the exigent, has the same effect as judgment after a verdict or confession (10) ; it follows, therefoie, that such an outlaw cannot be a competent witness. (11) (1) Adjudged in Clancey's case, by C. 21. seven judges; Holt C. J. doubling at (6) R. v. Grant, 1 Ry. Mo. N. P. C. first. Fortesc. Rep. 20S. Busiiell v. 270., by AbboU C. J. Barrett, 1 Ry. Mo. 434. (7) Co. Lit. 6, b. Fortesc. 208. (2) Co. Lit. 6, b. 11 Rep. 99, a. (8) Davis nnd Carter's case, 2 Salk. 2 H. P. C. 277. Hawk. P. C. b. 1, c. 461. CharJesvvortii's case, cited by the 72, s. 9. Com. Dig. tit. Testinoigne Court in Walker v. Kearney, 2 Str. A. 5. 114S. (3) 2 H. P. C. 277. Hawk. ib. See (9) Co. Lit 6, b. Com. Dig. tit. R. V. Croseley, 2 Leach, Cr. C. 49(i. Tcstm. A. 5- Hawk. P. C. b. 1, c. 72. (4) 2 H. P. C. 277. Saville v. Ro- s. 107. berts, Carth. 416. Hawk. ubi. sup. (10) 3 Inst. 212. Hawk. P. C. b. 2. (5) In the case of Ville de Varsovie c. 48, s. 22. and others, 2 Donson's Adm. R. 174. (11) Celier's case, Sir T. Raym. Crowther r. Hopwood, 3 Stark. N. P. 569. '30 Of Incompetency from Infamy. [Ch. 4. Infamous pun- SoMie kinds of punishment were formerly ihouelu to be marks of inlamy, and tnerelore witnesses were Irequently rejected alter branding, or after standing in the pillory; these being the usual punishments for the crimen falsi, (l) But the distinction is obvious, and now clearly settled, that it is not the punishment, but the na- ture of the offence, which causes infamy. (2) The maxim is, ex- delicto non ex supplicio emergit infarnia. Thus, it is no objection against the competence of a witness, that he has been in the pillo- ry for a libel on the government, or for a trespass, or a riot. (3) He is not incompetent, unless he has suffered for the crimen falsi, as for perjury, &c.; in which case it is the crime, not the punishment, that incapacitates. And, on the other hand, after judgment for the latter kind of offence, he is not competent, though the punish- ment may have been only a fine. (4) (a) ment. Proof of judg- Infamy, arising from the sentence of a court of justice, must be established by regular proof of a conviction and judgment in the due course of law. The rule most commonly laid down is, that a conviction makes the witness incompetent. But it is not to be understood, that conviction alone incapacitates; for the conviction may possibly have been quashed, on a motion in arrest of judgment. (5) The judgment, therefore, as well as the conviction, must be proved; and the genera! rule is, that the judgment can only be proved by the record or by a copy of the record. (6) Even an admission by the witness himself, of his being in prison under judgment for grand larceny, (7) or of his having been guilty of perjury on another occasion, (8) (1) 2 H. P. C. 277. Co. Lit. 6, 6. or of subornation of perjury. 2 Dodson's Adrn. Rep. 187. (4) R. v. Ford, 2 Salk. 690. Bull. (2) Gilb. Ev. 127. Bull. N. P. 292. N. P. 292. Crosby's case, 10 St. Tr. 42, R. V. Davis, 5 Mod. 75. R. v. Ford, Appx. fol. ed. S. C. 2 Howell's St. Tr. 2 Salk. 690. Pendock v. Mackinder, 820. 2 VVils. 18. Wilies, Rep. 666. S. C. (5) Lee v. Gansel, Cowp. 8. Gilb. Fortesc. Rep. 209. Prindle's case, 2 Ev. 129. Com. Dig. tit. Testm. A. 5 Leach, Cr. C. 496. Sutton v. Bishop, 4 Burr. 2283. (3) Chater v. Hawkins, 3 Lev. 426. (6) Com. Dig. lb. 8 East, 78. Com. Dig. tit. Testm. A. 5. Gilb. Ev. (7) R. v. Castel Careinion, 8 East, 127. Fortesc. Rep. 209. In such ca- 78. ses punishment by the pillory is now (8) R. v. Teale, 11 East, 309. abolished. See st- 56. G. 3, c. 138. Rands v. Thomas, 5 Maule & Selw. But this statute does not make any 246. alteration in the punishment of perjury, (a) See Note 58, p. 64. I Sect. I.] Of Incompetency from Infamy. 31 will not make him incompetent, however it may affect his credit, (a) If the objection to the competency of a witness is founded on criminal proceedings instituted in any other court, tliese proceed- ings must appear on their face to be regular, and be rei;ularly proved. A document, purporting to be an indictment and con- viction, is imperfect as a record, without a caption; since the caption shows by what authority the indictment was found. (1) And the indictment must slate all circumstances essential to con- stitute the offence. (1) 1 he party, who objects to a witness as attainted, will have to Reversal of '' , •' judgment, prove the attainder by proceedings in the regular course of law; and the opposite party may produce other proceedings in answer to the objection. If a conviction and judgment are read on the one side, this may be answered on the other by reading a rever- sal of the judgment upon a writ of error. If the incapacity arises from outlawry under a charge of treason or felony, it will be removed by proof of the reversal of that outlawry. Or if the objection is, that the witness has been attainted by an act of parliament, which subjects him to all the penalties of an attain- der unless he surrenders before a certain day, (which is a kind of parliamentary outlawry,) it may be shewn, that the witness surrendered conformably with the act. Such an objection and such an answer occurred on the trial of Lord Lovat; (2) and in that case the record of a proceeding, commenced on the part of the crown, and defended on the part of the witness by a plea of surrender, which the Attorney General confessed to be true, was allowed to be conclusive proof of the fact of his surrender within the limited lime. A person convicted of felony being thus disabled from giving Competency •A ■ ■ u -J J u u 1 J- ^ how restored- evidence, it remains to be considered, by what means the disa- bility may be removed. 1 In ancient times, this was affected in many cases by a pro- i- P"''?^"^"'' (1) Cooke V. Maxweil. 2 Starke, N- (2) 9 St. Tr. 652. 665, fol. ed. S. C. P. C. 184. 18 Howell's St. Tr. 1004, 1011. (a) See Note 59, p. 65. ^2 Of Incompetency from Infamy. [Ch. 4. ceeding then in use, called purgation, (1) by wliicli all persons entitled to the benefit of clergy, were allowed to clear themselves before the ordinary, even after a conviction in the temporal courts. If on this canonical trial the party failed, which seldom liappened, he was sentenced to remain in the ordinary's prison; and, on the other hand, upon his acquittal, he was pronounced innocent, absolved from infamy, and discharged from the punish- ment, incapacity, and discredit incident to the felony. Thus, formerly, allowance of the privilege of clergy, followed by purga- tion, would restore the competency of a witness. clefv. 2- ^^ ^^"^s afterwards found necessary to abolish this mode of trial by purgation; and therefore the stat. 18 Eliz. c. 7, s. 3, enacted, that person? admitted to the benefit of clergy should no longer be delivered to the ordinary for purgation; but, " after the clergy allowed and burning in the hand, should forth- with be enlarged and delivered out of prison." In the construc- lion of this statute the judges held, that, as the old mode of purgation was thus taken away, the burning in the hand should be considered, as having the same effect in clearing away the disabilities of conviction. (2) " It was never the intent of the statute," said Lord Chief Justice Treby, in Lord Warwick's case, " nierely to set at large and leave him a convict-felon; but when is said 'delivered,' it meant delivered free from all incident and further penalties, as if delivered upon purgation. "(3) Hence the burning in the hand was considered in the nature of a statute-p.irdon.(4) ^^%y It appears to be established by several cases, that proof of ilie record, whereby clergy was granted, without further proof of the burning in the hand, was not sufficient: (5) the U'Ords of the statute being, that he should be " delivered after clergy allowed and (1) Treby C. J. in Lord Warwick's (3) Lord Warwick's case, 5 St. Tr. case, 5 St. Tr. 172, fol. ed. 13 Howell's 172, fol. ed. S. C. 13 Howell's St. Tr. St. Tr. 1017. S. C. Hob. 288. Kelyiig, 1017. 37. (4) Hob. 292. Bull. N. P. 292. (2) Heston's case, cited in Foxley's (5) Searle v. Williams, Hob. 28S. case, 5 Rep. 110. Searle v. Williams, Armstrong and Lisle, Kel. 93. Lord Hob. Rep 292. Celier's case, Sir T. Warwick's case, 6 St. Tr. 166, fol. ed. Raym. 369. Lord Castlemain's case, 13 Howell's St. Tr. 1003, S. C. ib. 380. Kelyng, 37. Sect. 1.] Of Incompetency from Infamy. 33 burning in the hand." This, therefore, is necessary to be proved, except in those cases where the benefit of clergy may be allowed without branding, as to a clerk in holy orders or peer of parliament or where the branding is excused by pardon, or commuted for an- other punishment (as a fine,) and then it must be shown, that the witness has sufi>;red such substituted punishment instead of the other. ( I ) In Lord Warwick's case, above cited, one who had been convicted of manslaughter and allowed his clergy, but not burnt in the hand, was called as a witness for the prisoner; and, on an objec- tion to his competency, the lords referred it to the judges |)resent, who thought he was not a competent witness, as the statute had made the burning in the hand a condition precedent to the discharge. (2) 3. In cases where, instead of this burning in the hand, some ^- Effect of I -I II 1-11 r 1- / suffering pun- Other punishment has been substituted by act ot parliament, (as ishment. transportation, by st. 4 G. 1, c. 11, (3) or a fine or whipping by st. 19 G. 3, c. 74, s. 3, (4) felons, within the benefit of clergy, are made competent after suffering such substituted punishment: these statutes expressly providing, that it shall operate as a pardon, and completely remove all incapacities, {s) 4. A person convicted of grand larceny and sentenced to trans- Under sen- r III f ^ • , , ,, . lence of trans- portation tor seven years, who has been confined in the hulks, and poitation. (1) Burridgcs's case, .3 3 P. Wms. 485, 490. (2) See Infra p. 33, on sutistitulion of punisliment for burning in the hand. (3) The first section of this statute enacts, that on the conviction of any person for grand or petit larceny, where the convict is entitled to benefit of clergy, and liable only to the penal- ties of burning in the hand or whipping (except persons convicted for receiving or buying stolen goods, knowing them to be stolen,) the court before whom the person is convicted, instead of ordering the offender to be burnt in the hand or whipped, may direct, that he shall be transported for the space of seven years; and on the conviction of an offender for a crime, for which he would be exclud- ed from the benefit of clergy, but to whom mercy is extended on condition of transportation, the court may allow him the benefit of a pardon under the great seal. And, by the second section of the same act, where any such offenders shall be transported, and shall have served their respective terms, according to the order of any such (;ourt, such services shall to all intents and purposes have the efl"ect of a pardon, as for the crime for which they vvere so transported. (4) The St. 19 G. 3, c. 74, enacts, that in case of a conviction of any felony within the benefit of clergy, for which the ofTendei is liable to be burned in the hand, the court may impose a mod- erate pecuniary fine instead of the burn- ing, or may order the offender (except in case of man-slaughter) to be publicly or privately whipped : and that such fine or whipping shall have the same effect as the burning, in discharging from felo- nies or restoring to credit. Vol. I. (s) See Note 60. p 65. 5 34 Of Incompetency from Infamy, [Ch. 4. discharged at the expiration of ihe seven years, is a competent wit- ness; sucli confinement and discliarge operaling as a statute par- don. (1)(0 tenceofim- -'^ u'itness who lias been imprisoned under sentence of imprison- prisonment. ment for grand larceny, but which sentence omitted to order either burning in the hand, whipping or fine, is not restored to competen- cy, though he suffer the whole imprisonment. (2) («). Peers of parliament, (3) and all clergymen, were entitled to ben- efit of clers,y, and therefore competent witnesses, without burning in the hand, and consequently without any punishnient in its stead. Benefit of cler- But the benefit of clergy, wfth respect to persons convicted of gy a 13 e . fgjQpy^ jg j^Q^y abolished, by a recent statute. (4) Consequently, the commuted punishments of transportation, fine, or whipping, in lieu of burning in ihe hand, are abolished. And this alteration will be found, in tnany cases, to have an inconvenient effect on the general rule as to the competency of witnesses. Petty larceny. As the privilege of clergy, at common law, extended only to cap- ital felonies, and not to petty larcenies or misdemeanors, persons convicted of petty larceny could not be discharged under st. 18 Eliz. c. 7, s. 3, which relates only to such as were allowed their clergy;^ nor were they included in stat. 19 G. 3, c. 74, s. 3, which gives a discretionary power to substitute a moderate fine or whip- ping for burning in the hand; (5) so that convicts in petty larce- ny, though they had suffered the sentence of the law, were still in- competent to give evidence, while in many cases convicts in grand larceny were admissible. This inconsistency was removed by a statute of the present reign, which has been already mentioned. (6) (1) Badcock'3 case, Rnss. & r»y. (.3) St. 1 Ed. 6, c 12, s. 4. Cr. C. 248. The witness, while in tho (4) 7 & 8 G. 4, c 2S, s. (j. halks, escaped twice, and was brought (5) St. 4 & 5 il. 7,c. 13. baclt again each time within twenty- (6) St 31 G. 3, c. 35, and 36 G, S> four hours; the judges held, that this c. 29, Irish stat. See aisa 7 & 8 G. 4, circumstance did not destroy the ef- c. 29, s. 2. The St. 31 G. 3, c. 5, re- fect of the statute-pardon, as he had cites, that persons convicted of grand served out the remainder of his term. larceny are by their punishment restored (2) Harding's case, 1 Ry. JVIo. Cr. lo their credit as witnesso* Ca. 39. (/) See Note 61, p. 65. (w) See Note 62, p. 6C. Sect. 1.] Of Incompelcncy from Infamy. 36 4. The competency of a witness may be restored by a pardon **• Pardon «"»- ' -^ , "^ der great «e?:l. from the Crown, under the great seal. Some indeed have thought, that a pardon can only remove the punishment, not the blemish of ciiaracter. ( 1 ) But it is now settled, that a pardon of treason or felony, even after convictiin or attainder, not only takes off every part of the punishment, but also clears the party from the legal disabilities of in^'amy, and all other consequences of his crime. (2)* A pardon is said to make the witness a new creature, and gives him a new capacity; the crime, indeed, may still be objected against him, as affecting his credit, but cannot be urged against his competency as a witness. (y) It is indeed hiiihly expedient, that a pardon should be allowed to have this eflect, and th.it a discretionary power should be vested in the crown to remove such legal incapacities: otherwise, a person, oiace convicted of felony, would be stigmatised for life, and treated as infanaous in courts of law, though in the opinion of mankind his character for truth and honesty may have beerj completely redeemed, (w) As in the greater offences, so in those below felony, (as perjury inmisdemean- at common law, &c.,) a pardon will restore competency, where °"' Che disability is a consequence of the judgment. (3) But where the disability is declared by act of parliament to be part of the punishment, as in the case of a conviction for perjuiy or subor- Perjurj. aatiou of peijury on the stat. 5 Eliz. c. 9, the king's pardon will not make tlie witness competent. (3) (.r) In tiiis case the statute expressly provides, that he shall never be admitted to give evi- dence in courts of justice, until the judgment be reversed. (1) Lord Coke in Brown v. Cm- s. 48. Com. Dig. Testm. A 5. ReiHy's «haw, 2 Bulstr. 154. Dodridge J. in case, Leach Cr. C. 510. Lord War- Harris V. Whyte, Palm. 412. Latch, wick's case, 5 St. Tr. 166, fol. ed. 8i; and other dicta cited in Hargrave, 13 Howell's St. Tr. 1003, S. C. Jurid. Arg. vol ii. p 2(i3 (3) 2 H. P. C. 278. R. v. Greepe, (2) Cuddington v. VVilkins, Hob. 67, 2 Salk. 514. 1 Ld. Raym. 256, S. C. 82. Rookwood's case. Rep. temp. R- v Ford, 2 Saik. 690. Crosby's Holt, 685. 4 St. Tr. 6S2. fol. ed. S. C. case, 2 Saik. 689. Bull. N. P. 292. 13 Howell's St. Tr. 185. Crosby's Hawk. b. 2, c. 46, s. 112. R. v. War- case, Lord Raym. 39 Lord Castle- den of the Fleet, Rep. temp. Holt, main's ease. Sir T- Ray, 379. 2 H. 135. Anonvm. case, 3 Saik. 155. P. C. 278. Hawk. P. C. b- 2, c. 37. * The kiaig's perogative has the same efle'^t in Scotland in restoring the compe- tency of a convict See Burnet's History of the Criiriinal Law of Scotland, p. 405, and the report there of the cane of Bell and iMortimer in 1800, in which the rule was fully established- (d) See Note 63, p. 66. (n-) See Note 64, p. 66- {x) Sec Note 65, p. 66. 36 Conditional. Pardon under ■ign manual. General rule. Accomplices. Of the Admissibilittj of Accomplices. [Ch. 4. Tf the pardon is conditional, the performance of the condition ought to be sliown; (1) for on that depends all its efficacy. Thns, where pardon is on condition of transportation for a number of years, the witness is not competent before the expiration of the term or other lawful determination. (2)(j/) Where a wanant is 5|,ranted under the sign manual, counter- signed by a principal secretary of state, for a free or conditional pardon of a |)er3on convicted of felony, his discharge from custody in the case of a free pardon, and the performance of- the condition in tlie case of a conditional pardon, will now have the effect of a pardon under the great seal, as to the felony for which the pardon is granted. (3) Sf.ct it. Of Ike Admissibility of Accomplices. It has been before mentioned, that a witness is not incompetent from infamy of character, unless a conviction and judgment are proved., though he may confess himself guilty of an infamous crime. Nor is it a sufficient objection to his competency, that he has been an accomplice in guilt with the prisoner at the bar. The evidence of accomplices has been at all times admitted, (4) from a principle of public policy and from necessity, as it is scarcely possible to detect conspiracies and many of the worst crimes without their information. In the case of Charnock, (5) who was tried for high treason in the time of William III, Lord Holt said, in his address to the jury, " Conspiracies are deeds of darkness as well as of wickedness, the discovery whereof can properly come only from the conspirators themselves; and the evidence of accomplices has always been allowed good proof (1) Hawk, b 2, c. 37, s. 45. Grose, J. 7 T. R. 609. Westbeer's (2) Hawk. b. 2, c. 37, s. 4.5. Bur- case, Leach, Cr. C. 14. Despard's case, ridge's case, 3 P. Wms. 485. See 28 Howell's St. Tr. 4S8. And see on Badcock's case, supra p. 34. this subject the report of the proceed- (3) St. 7 & 8 G. 4, c. 28. s. 13. ings under a special commission at (4) 1 H. P. C. 303. Hawk. b. 2, York, in 1813, pp. 17, 150. c. 46, s. 94. Gilb. Ev. 123. Char- (5) 4 St. Tr. 594. S. C. 12 How- nock's case, 4 St. Tr. 594. 12 How- ell's St. Tr. 1454, referred to by Lord ell's St. Tr 1463, S. C. Rookwood's Ellenborough in Despard's case, 28 How- case, 4 St. Tr. 6G3. 12 Howell's St. Tr. ell's St. Tr. 488. 143, S. C. Attwood's case, cited liy (y) See Note 66, p. 66. Sect. 2.] Of the Admissibility of Accomplices. 37 In aJI ages; and they are most proper witnesses, for otherwise it is hardly possible, if not altogether impossible, to have a full proof of such secret contrivances;" and he adds, " such discoveries are to be encouraged in all governments, without which there can be no safety." But though accomplices are received as witnesses, their testimony ought to be received by a jury with a sober degree of jealousy and caution; for, on their own confession, ihcy stand contaminated with guilt, and, in the hope of lessening iheir own infamy, will often be tempted to throw as much guilt as possible upon the prisoner. They may be also In some cases entitled to re- wards on the prisoner's conviction, and in all cases exjiect to earn a pardon; and as fear is usually their motive in giving evidence, the same feeling may tempt them to exaggerate their statement, for the purpose of destroying their former associate, and securing iheujselves against his vengeance. (1) (c) The practice of admitting accomplices to give evidence against Approvement, their associates has been adopted from analogy to the ancient doC' trine of approvement; a part of the old law, which, though now grown obsolete, may properly be mentioned here, from its affinity to the more improved modern usage substituted in its place. (2) Ap- provement is when a prisoner, arraigned on a capital charge, con-- fesses the fact before plea pleaded, and accuses his accomplices of the same oflence. He must also discover upon oath, not only the particular crime charged upon him, but all treasons and felonies, of which he can give any information. It is then in the discretion of the Court either to refuse or adn]it him to be an approver : and if on his confession it appears, that he was a principal and tempted the others, he ought not to be received. But if he does not dis- cover the whole truth, or, on the trial of the appeal, the party ac- cused should be acquitted, judgment of death passes against him upon his own confession of tiie indictment. (I) On the subject of tlie credibility Lord Chief Justice of the Court of K, of accomplices, considered witli re- B. in Ireland, in the trial of Forbes, ference to the nature of the particular Graham, and others, for a conspiracy, offence in which they have been con- 1823. Printed Rep. p. 355. eerned, the reader is referred to some (2) Rudd's case, Cowp. 335. excellent observations made by the ($!) See Note 67, p. 67 33 Of the Admissibiliiy of Accomplices. \C\\. 4. This practice ot ollouing approvements, which was at all times in the discretion of the Court, is now grown into disuse, and entire- ly discontinued; more mischief having arisen from false accusa- tions under pretence of approving, than benefit to the public by the discovery and conviction of real offenders. (1) Whatever good was to be expected from this old method, is now more effectually provided for auti secured by one of the following methods: — First, there are several acts of parliament which enact, in cases of robbe- ry, (2) coining, (3) biirgjiry, (4j housebreaking, (4) horse-steal- ing, (4) privately stealing to the value of five shillings from shops, warehouses, stables and coach-houses, (4) or uttering counterfeit money, (5) that, if any such ofiender, being out of prison, shall discover two or more persons, who have committed the like of- fences, he shall be entitled to pardon for such crime, on their con- viction. Another method is by special proclamations in the Ga- zette or otherwise, promising pardon on certain conditions. Implied com- -^^^ ^'^"^ practice most generally adopted is that of admitting ac- pact with ac- complices to give evidence for the crown, under an implied promise of pardon, on condition of their making a full and fair confession ot* the whole truth. (6) On a strict and ample performance of this condition, to the satisfaction of the judge presiding at the trial, they have an equitable title to a recommendation for the king's mercy. Tliey cannot plead this in bar to an indictment against them, nor can they avail themselves of it as a defence on their trial, though it may be made the ground of a motion for putting off the trial, in order to give the prisoner time to make an application in another quarter. (7) (a) This equitable claim to pardon does not protect an accomplice from prosecutions for other offences, in which he was not concern- ed with the prisoner. (8) With respect to such offences, therefore, he is not bound to answer on his cross-examination. (9) (/;) (1)2 Hale, P. C. 227, ch. 29. (7) Cowp Rep. 339. (2) St. 4 W. &. M. c. 8, s. 7. (8) Lee's case, Russ. Ry. Cr. C. (3) St. 6 W. 3, c. 17, s 12. 361 Brunlon's case, Russ. Ry. Cr. (4) St. 10 W. 3, c. 25, 3. 5. St. C. 454. 5 Ann. c. 31, s. 4. (9) West's case, O. B sess. after (5) St. 15 Geo. 2, c. 28, s. 4. Easter term, 1821. (6) Rudd's case, Cowp. 339. (a) See Note 68, p. 68. (6) See Note 69, p. 68. Sect. 2.] Of the Admissibility of Accomplices. S9 If an accomplice, after having confessed the crime, and after be- Compact bo- ins, received as a witness against his companions, breaks the con- dition on which he is admitted, and refuses to give full and fair in- formation, the Court may direct a bill to be presented forthwith to the grand jury against him, or, if they are discharged, may com- mit him to j)rison upon his own written confession, (c) It is not a matter of course, to admit a person, charged with the Motion to ad- conimission of a crime, as witness on the Inal ol his accomplices, pUce. not even after he has been so allowed by the committing magis- trate; but if his evidence is wanted before the grand jury, and ab- solutely necessary for the finding of the bill, a motion, for the pur- pose of his attendance, must be made by the counsel for the prose- cution, and the Court, under all the circumstances of the case, will either grant or refuse an order, as may most effectually answer the purpose of justice, {d) The general rule then is, that a person who confesses himself Accomplicea guilty of a crime, is a competent witness against his partners in ^l^^" <^'*'"P®' guilt. If two or more persons are charged with a crime, one who is not indicted may be a witness against the others, though he has had a promise of pardon or some reward on condition of giving evi- dence. (1) If he is indicted separately, he is a competent witness, either on separately in. the [lart of the prosecution, or on behalf of the prisoner on trial; (2) dieted, even after conviction, he is not incompetent, unless judgment has passed ; for it is not the conviction, but the judgment that creates the disability. It was formerly thought, from analogy to the an- cient doctrine of approvement, that an accomplice, separately in- dicted for the same offence, could not give evidence against the others, unless he had first pl-aded guilty to the indictment against him; (3) but the rule is now settled as above stated. (1) Tonge's Case, Kel. 17. 1 H. ston and Downes, 2 Roll. Abr. 685, pi. P. C. 30.3, S. C. Layer's case, 10 St. 3. Hawk. b. 2, c, 46, s. 99. Gilb. Ev. Tr. 259. 19 Howell's St. Tr. 375, S. C. 118. Bath v. Montague, cited Fortesc. Hawk. P. C. b. 2, c. 46, S. 135. Rep. 247. (2) Case of Bilmore and others, 2 (3") Sir P. Cresby's case, 1 H. P. C. H PC. 279. 1 H. P. C. 305. Gun- 303. (c) See Note 70, p. 68. (rf) See Note 7), p. 68. 40 Of the Admissibility of Accomplices. [Ch. 4. If the evidence of an nccornplice is deemed to be absolutely ne- cessary in snpf)ort of a prosecution, the proper course is that before- mentione<], to apply to the Court for permission to send him as a witness before the grand jmy. And should this course be adopted, it will be more convenient not to include him in the bill. But if he is indicted together with the rest, and his evidence is thought to be indispensably necessary, he may still be used as a witness, in Pleading gui'- some cases, with the consent of the Court. Thus, if he plead euil- ty, and by the judgment of tiie Court is fined, |)ays tlie fine, (in a case, where such fine may be imposed, and where the suffering of this substituted punishment restores competency,) he may be a Acquitted to be witness against the others. In a prosecution for a conspiracy, a verdict of acquittal may be taken for some of the defendants, be- fore the opening of the case against the rest, and the defendants, so acquitted, may be called as witnesses. (1) And there appears to be no objection in point of law, in the case of felony also, (if the Court appiove of the couise,) to allow a verdict of acquittal to be taken as to one of the persons indicted, for the purpose of using his evidence against the others. ty and fined. used as wit nes3 As on the trial of one of several persons, who are separately in- dicted, another of the persons indicted, who has not yet been tried; is a competent witness in support of the prosecution; so he is equal- ly competent to give evidence on behalf of the accused, (c) Principal felon. On the trial of an accessary, for a misdemeanor in receiving stolen goods, under stat. 22 G. 3, c 58, the principal felon is a competent witness; the statute enacting, that the accessary may be proceeded against, although the principal felon has not been con- victed, and whether he be or not amenable to justice. (2) So the principal felon may be a witness, in a prosecution on stat. 4 G. 1, c. 11. for taking a reward to help to stolen goods. (3) (/) The evidence of accomplices is also admitted on the trial of (1) R. V. Rowland and others, 1 Ry. 467. Price's case, ib. 468, n. (1) Pat- & Mo. 402. ram's case, 2 East, P. C. 782. (2) Haslam's case, 1 Leach, Cr. C. (3) Wild's case, 2 East, P. C. 782. («) See Note 72, p. 69. ( /") See Note 73, p. 69. Sect. 2.] Of the Admissibility of Accomplices. 41 smaller offences. In an information under slat. 2. G. 2, c. 24, for Accomplices, . 1 '" information, brtbery at an election, a person, who has received a bribe, may be &.c. a witness against the defendant, though in case of a conviction he would be indemnified from the jDcnalties of the act.(l)(5-) In an action of trespass, a co-trespasser, who is not sued, maybe Co-trespasser, a witness against the defendant, though left out of the declaration for that pur[)ose, and alihough satisfaction from one is a discharge for all the rest. (2)(/i) A persori, who has set his name as sub- Attesting wit- scribing witness to a deed or will, is admissil'le to impeach the ex- ecution of the instrument, (3)(i) alihough his evidence is to be re- ceived with all the jealousy necessary attaching to a witness, who upon his oath asserts to be false, what he lias by his solemn act attested as true. (4) Since accomplices are compclent witnesses, it necessarily fol- Confrmatory lows, that, if their evidence is believed by a jury, a prisoner may, strictly speaking, be legally convicted upon it, though it be uncon- firmed by any other evidence as lo his identity. (5) But their tes- timony alone is seldom of sufficient weight with a jury to induce them to give a verdict against the prisoner; the temptation to com- mit perjury being so great, where the witness by accusing another may escape himself. (6) The practice, therefore, it-', to advise the jury to regard the evidence of an accomplice, only so far as he may be confirmed, in some material part of his narrative, by unimpeach* able testimony. It is not necessary that it should be confirmed in every circumstance which he details in evidence: for there would be no occasion to use him at all as a witness, if his narrative could be completely proved by other evidence free from all suspicion. Nor Confirmation need it appear from the confirmatory evidence, that bespeaks truth ^^ '° °"^' with respect to all the prisoners, or with respect lo the share which (1) Bush D. Railing, Sav. 289, cited (4) 1 Ves. & Beam. 208. by Lord Mansfield, Cowp. 199. Snead (5) Atwood's case, 2 Leach, Cr. C. V. Robinson, VVilles, 423, and n. (c) 521. Durham's case, ib. 538. By ib. 425. Ld. Ellenborough, (>. J. in R. v. Jones, (2) Bull. N. P. 286. Luttrel v. 2 Campb. N. P. C. 133. 31 Howell's Reynel, 1 Mod. 283. Chapman v. St. Tr. 315. 325, S. C. 7 T. R. 609, Graves and others, 2 Camp. b. N. P. S. P. C. 333, n. (6) By Lord iMansfield C. J. Cowp. (3) Lowe V. Jolifte, 1 Black. Rep. Rep. 336. 366. 7T. R. 604, 611. 6 East, 195. (f ) See Note 74, p. 70. {h) See Note 75, p. 70. (i) Sec Note 76, p. 70. Vol. I. 6 42 Of the Admissibility of Accumplicts. [Ch. 4. each had in the transaction. But if the jury are satisfied, that he speaks truth in some material parts of his testimony, in vvhicii they see unimpeacliable evidence brought to confirm him, that is a ground for them to beheve, that he also speaks truly in other parts, and with regard to otiier prisoners, as to whom there may be no confirmation. (1) The confirmation, here intended, is not a confirmation merely of those parts of the narrative which implicate the accomplice alone, and which may be true without involving tlje prisoners in any share of the transaction; but such a corroboration by unimpeached evi- dence, as may satisfy the jury that tliose persons, whom he char- ges with a participation of the crime, were, in truth, as lie repre- sents, his confederates and associates in guilt. The principle, upon which courts and juries are disposed to give credit to an acconjplice, .however base his conduct, when he is confirmed by clear and unim- peachable evidence, is well warranted on this consideration, that witnesses, who agree in the main facts of a case, without concert and without contrivance, acquire a credit, entirely independent of character, from the mere agreement and consistency of their nara- tive. ( j) Informers. There is another class of persons, which cannot properly be considered as coming within the description, or as partaking of the criminal contamination of accomplices; persons, entering into communication with conspirators, with an original purpose of discov- ering their secret designs, and disclosing them for the benefit of the public. (2) The existence of such original purpose on their part is best evinced by a conduct, which precludes them from ever wavering in or swerving from the discharge of their duty, if they might otherwise be disposed so lo do; as when the witness binds himself to his duly by an early commu- nication, and receives directions as to the steps which he is after- (1) Report of the Trials at York, elt's Case. Russ. & Ry. Cr. C. 252. Jan- 1813, on special commission, p. 3, Case of Fordham, Harvey, and two 17, 50, 150, 165, 201. Despard's case, others, tried by Lavvreii(-e, J. at O. B. 28 Howell's St. Tr. 488; and the case Jan. 1807, before the Judges, 25th Apri) cited by Lord EUenborough C. J. in his 1807, H. MS. summing up, on the trial of Valentine (2) Part of Lord Ellenborough's ad- Jones, 31 Howell's St. Tr. 325. Daw- dress to the jury in Despard's case, 28 bar's case, 3 Stark. N. P. C. 31. Brik- Howell's St. Tr 4S9. (» See Note 77, p. 71. Sect. 2] Of the Admissibiliti/ of Accomplices. 43 wards to pursue, on entering into the apparent prosecution of the purposes of the conspiracy. With this view and object, such a witness is not an accomplice, although perhaps a great degree of objection or disfavor may attach to him on other grounds, for cer- tainly (however necessary it may be in some cases) no person of very delicate feelings would choose to go on from day to day, ap- parently forwarding the purposes of a conspiracy, in order that he might afterwards disclose it, and bring the parties concerned in it to justice; but still, whatever may be the merit or demerit of this species of conduct on other grounds, such a witness is not, strictly speaking, an accomplice. (1). Tiie cases which have been mentioned, respecting the evidence of accomplices, and on the admissibility of persons to prove the for- gery of any instrument, wln'ch they have signed as subscribing wit- nesses clearly show tbat a mairs guilt in the transactions disclosed is not a sufficient reason for rejecting his testimony, however it may affect his credibility. (2) In the case of Walton v. Shelley, (3) in- Witness inval- deed, which was an action upon a bond, "iven by the defendant in ' /^^'"s an '"- ' I ' c J strur ment. consideration of the plaintiff's delivering up certain promissory notes, the Court of King's Bench held, that the indorser of one of the notes xndorsar. ought not to be allowed to prove the consideration of the note usu- rious, on a supposed principle of public policy, that no party who has signed a paper or deed, and by his signature given it credit, shall ever be permitted to give testimony to invalidate that instru- ment. This appears to have been the first case in support of such a rule, and the contrary seems now to be fully established. In the later case of Jordaine v. Lashbrooke, (4) this subject was very fully discussed; and the Court there determined, that in an action on a bill of exchange against the acceptor, the payee, who Payee, was ajso endorser, was a comjjetent witness for the defendant, to prove, that the bill, which was unstamped, and purported to be drawn at Hamburgh, was, in fact, drawn in London, and (1) Part of the same address, 28 lant, audiendi non sunt" — was the Howell's St. Tr. 489. max inn of the civil law. Donriat, (2) Ante p. 41. See also R. v. book 3, tit. 6, sect 3, art. 12. Tcale, ante, p. 30. (4) 7 T. R. 601. Ashurst J. con- (3) 1 T. R. 296. " Testes qui ad- tra. See Jones v. Brooke, 4 Taunt, versus fidem suam testationis vacjl- 464. 1 Ves. & Beam. 208. 4i. Of the Adnil^sibiliiy of Accomplices. [Cli. 4. tlieiofore void for the want of a stamp. "The constant practice of ex- amining accomplices, (said Mr. .Tus'ice Lawrence, in delivering liis opinion,) and the case of a witness to a forged will who has obtain- ed probate, show, that the mere circumstance of a man's represent- ing himse'f as having done things inconsistent with common honesty, is not sufficient to reject his testimony, however it may weaken and impeach it. (1) Nor is there any distinction with re- spect to negotiable securities, where the point to be considered is the competency of the witness; for supposing what he has done in putting such instrument into circulation to be ever so great a fraud and ever so mischievous, he is still a witness unconvicted of any crime, and without interest, and not more devoid of principle than many who have been mentioned as constantly admitted." (2) {k). In an action of assumpsit for goods furnished to a ship, it was proved on the part of the plaintiff, that the defendant's name was in the register as joint owner with another person, on whose oath the register was obtained; and that after the lime of furnishing the goods, the defendant executed to him a conveyance of the share, which he appeared from the register to have; the Court of King's Bench held, that this person was a competent witness, on the part of the defendant, to prove that he had inserted the defendant's name without his privity and consent, and that the conveyance was executed in order to divest him of all alleged interest. (3) In this case, it is to be observed, there was not any ground of charging the defendant with the amount of the goods, except in virtue of the supposed interest, which the register represented him to have in the ship; and under such circumstances, it was competent to him to show that the property never belonged to him. (1) 7 T. R. 610. 117, and some other cases of the same (2) 7 T. R. 611. By this case of kind are overruled. JordaiDe v. Lashbiooke, the case of (3) Rands r. Thomas, 5 Maule & Adams v, Lingard, 1 Peake N. P. C. Sel. 246. {k) See Note 78, p. 71. Cli. 5.] Of Incompetency of Witnesses from Interest. 45 CHAPTER V. Of the Incompetency of Witnesses from Interest. The fourth ground of incompetency is interest. (/) It is a general rule, that all witnesses, interested in the event of General rule. a cause, are to be excluded from giving evidence in favour of that parly, to which their interest inclines them. They are excluded from a presumed want of integrity or impartiality; and not, as some have concluded, that they njay be saved from the tenjptation to commit perjury. If that were the true principle, there would be some inconsistency in excluding witnesses, who have an interest even to the smallest amount, at the same time that others are admit- ted who may he subject to the more powerful influence of relation- ship, friendship or feeling. " Where a man," says Chief Baron Gil- bert, " who is interested in the matter in question, comes to prove it, it is rather a ground for distrust than any just cause of belief; for men are generally so short-sighted, as to look at their own pri- vate benefit, which is near to them, rather than to the good of the world, that is more remote ; therefore, fiom the nature of human passions and actions, there is more reason to distrust such a biasS" ed testimony, than to believe it." In treating of the incompetency of interested witnesses, it is pro- posed to consider the subject in the following order:^- First, with respect to the nature of the interest, which will dis- qualify; Secondly, of the rule on the subject of interest, considered with reference to the parties in the suit; Thirdly, of the same rule considered with reference to the hus- band or wife of the party; Fourthly, of the efl^ect of admissions by a party to the suit, or by * his agent, against the party's interest; (I) Sea Note 79, p. 81, -i6 Of the Nature of the Interest [Ch. 5. Fifthly, of the admissibility of the confession of a prisoner against himself; Sixthly, of the competency of the party injured, as witness in criminal prosecutions; Seventhly, of certain exceptions to the general rule on the sub- ject of interest; and. Lastly, of the means by which the competency of an interested witness may be restored. Sect. I. Of the JVaiwre of the Interest which disqualifies a Witness. It is scarcely possible to reconcile the earlier cases on this subject with those of a moie recent date. The old cases respect- ing the incompetency of witnesses were generally decided on very narrow grounds. Evidence, which ought to have been admitted, although received with caution, was at once excluded without being heard ; as if juries were not to be trusted with all the means of deciding right, because it was possible their decision might be wrong. " The old cases on the competency of witnesses," said Lord Mansfield, (1) " have gone upon very subtle grounds. But of late years the courts have endeavoured, as far as possible, con- sistently with those authorities, to let the objection go to the credit rather than to the competency of a witness." At one time it was generally held, that, if a witness had no interest in the question put to him, he was incompetent. Thus it has been laid down in some of the earlier cases, as a general rule, that one commoner cannot be a witness for another com- moner ; and that in an action on a policy of insurance one under- writer cannot be a witness for another. But a distinction has since been made between an interest in the question put to a ' witness, and an interest in the event of the suit ; (2) (m) and the (1) Walton V. Shelley,! T. R. 300, (3) 1 T. R. 302. 3 T. R. 36. 7 cited by Lord Kenyon in Bent v. Ba- T. R. 603. ker, 3 T. R. 32. ; and see R. v. Bray, Cas. Temp. Hard. 360. (m) Sea Note 80, p. 81. Sect. 1.] which disquulifits a Witness. 47 general rule now established is, that a wi.nesswill not be disqualifi- ed on the ground of interest, unless lie is interested in the event of the suit, {n) The question then resolves itself into tliis, Whether the witness proposed to be examined, has an interest in the event "f the suit? In considering this subject, the simplest method will be, to ascertain, in the first place, what is not such an interest in the event, as will disqualify a witness from giving evidence: and then to enquire, what is such an interest, as will disqualify him. I. First, what is not such an interest, as will disqualify. It is not an objection to the competency of a witness, that he has Wishes or ex- wishes or a strong bias on the subject-matter of the suit, or that he ^^^^^^ benefit, expects some benefit from the result of the trial, (o) Such circum- stances may influence his mind, and affect his credibility; they are, therefore, always open to observation, and ought to be carefully weighed by the jury; who are to determine what dependence they can have on his testimony; but they will not render him incompe- tent, (p) A witness who stands in the same situation as the party, for Witness in th©' whom he is called to give evidence, is under a strong bias, and may wiuTthepartT have strong wishes upon the subject: but is not on that account disqualified, (q) Thus if there are two actions brought against two Co-iresspas»-- peisons for the same assault, in the action against one the other may be a witness; (I) or if several persons are separately indicted for perjury'in swearing to the same fact, either of them before con- viction may be a witness on the trial of the others. (2) So, in Wifeotcon- Rudd's case, a woman, whose husband had been before convicted, ^"^*- was admitted to give evidence against the prisoner, though she ex- pected, that, in case of his conviction, her husband would receive a pardon. (3) Upon the same principle, in the case of Bent v. Baker, which Underwriter in? was an action against an underwriter on a policy of insurance, po^'<^y- (1) By Ashurst, J. 1 T. R. 301. 5 2 Roll- Abr. 685. art. 3; S. C. cited 2 Barn. & Cress. 387. H. P. C. 280, and in R. v. Gray (or (2) Bath V. Montague, cit. Fortesc. Bray,) 2 Selw. N. P. 1120. Rep. 247. Gunsione v. Downes. (3) 1 Leach, Cr. C. 151. in) See .Note 81, p. 81. (o) See Kote 82, p- 84. (p) See Note 83, p. 85. (?) See Note 84, p. 89. 48 Oflht Mature of the Interest [Ch. 5. the Court held, after tnuch argument, that another underwriter was a competent witness. (1) Tliis case came hefore the Court of King's Bench, hy writ of error fioiii the Court of Common Pleas; a writ of error was afterwards hrought to reverse the judgment of that court, (2) hut was at lengih abandoned. It has always been considered a case of great authority, and deserves to be particularly noticed, as it is one of the leading cases, which have established the rule of evidence on this subject. The principal question in that case was, whether a person, who had been employed as broker by the plaintiff' in procuring the policy to be subscribed by the defend- ant, and had afterwards himself subscribed the policy as assurer, was a competent witness for the defendant. The Court adjudged that he was competent; Lord Kenyon C. J., ISIr. Justice Buller, and Mr. Justice Grose held, that he ought not to have been rejected, on the broad and general ground, because he was. not interested in the event; Mr. Justice Ashliurst, on a narrower ground, because the witness stood in the particular situation of broker; and, having made himself a party to the policy, he ought not to be allowed by his own act to deprive either party of the benefit of his testimony. The other judges also concurred in this opinion: but Lord Kenyon C. J. declared, that the reason before mentioned was the principal ground of his judgment. He said, " The objection is, that the wit- ness was underwriter on the some policy. I must acknowledge, that there have been various opinions upon this subject, and that it is impossible to reconcile all the cases. Then we have only to consider, what are the principles and good sense to be extracted from them all. I think the principle is this: if the proceeding in the cause cannot be used for him, he is a competent witness, al- though he may entertain wishes upon that subject; for that only goes to his credit, and not to his competency." Vendor. The vendor of an estate, who has sold the inheritance without any covenant for good title or warranty, is competent to prove the title of the vendee, (^i) (r) In an action of trover for a horse, a person who accepted the horse from the plaintiff as a security for the payment of a sum of money, and afterwards on default (1)3T. R. 27. Bull. N. P. 2S3, (2) 7 T. R. 604. S. P. (3) Busby v. Greenslate, 1 Str. 446. (r) Seo Note 85, p. 97. I Sect. 1.] which disqualifies. 49 sold it to the defendant, is connpetent on the part of the defendant to prove these facts, (1^ So also the witness is competent to prove, that the goods, the subject-matter of the action, belonged to him- self, and were obtained out of his possession fraudulently by the plaintiff; (2) for in neither case can the verdict be used by the wit- ness, or against him. (s) In an action on a contract, by which the defendant engaged tf^ pa^t^e^r"' •print for the plaintiff, on paper to be supplied by him, a certain num- ber of copies of a work, and to cause the paper to be insured from fire, while it remained in his possession ; one, who has purchased a number of copies from the plaintiff, but was not privy to the con- tract with the defendant, is a competent witness for the plaintiff, to prove the contract.* (3) In an action of covenant for the mismanagen)ent of a farm, the Sub-tenant, sub-lessee of the defendant is competent to prove its jiroper cuhiva- tion. (4) In an action by a reversioner for an injury done to the in- Reversioner, heritance, his tenant in possession is competent to prove the injury done by the defendant. (5) In an action on a policy of insur- Cnptaln of ance, where the only question is concerning the original desti- ® ^^' nation, of the ship, tlie captain is con)petent to give evidence respecting that fact, though a part owner of the ship, and, as such, liable to the owners of the goods, in case the ship had unnecessarily deviated from the voyage ; but, if the question turn on a deviation, he could not be examined. (G) In an action (1) Nix V. CuUinj;, 4 Taunt. 18. (4) Wishavv v. Barnes, 1 Campb. N. (2) Ward v. WillI the defendant indorsed the bill as security for the debt, is not com- Liability to petent for the defendant: being liable to him for the costs of the action. (1) Tn an action by an indorsee against the acceptor of a bill, which Drawer of 11. ifi 1- rii wj accommoda- had been accepted for the accommodation ot the drawer, the draw- ^^^^ i^in er is not a competent witness for the defendant, to prove that the liolder took the bill for an usurious consideration. This was de- termined in the case of Jones v. Brooke. (2) The Court of Com- mon Pleas there held, that the witness u as interested to defeat the action; for, if the holder should succeed against the acceptor, the acceptor would not only have a right of action against the drawer for the principal sum, but also for all damages, which as acceptor he might sustain in being sued upon the bill; the drawer of an accommodation bill being bound to indemnify the acceptor against the consequences of his acceptance for his accommodation. *(/) In an action by an indorsee against the maker of a promissory note, the payee and indorser, who has become bnnkrupi since the Payee and date of the note, and has obtained liis ceriificale, is not competent on the part of the defendant, to prove that the note was an accom- modation note, and indorsed to the plaintiff' after it became due; for, having obtained his certificate, he is no longer liable to the plaintiff" on his indorsement, but he will be liable to the defendant, if the defendant should be obliged by this action to pay the prom- issory note, which he had given for the witness' accommodation. (3) (1) Bottomley v. Wilson, 3 Stark. (3) Maundrell v: Kennett, 1 Campb. N. P. C. 148. N. P. C. 40S before Biiylcy J. (2) 4TauDt. 464. *In the case of Birt v. Kirshaw, 2 East, 45S, the Court of King's Bench held, hat the endorser of a note, who had received money from the drawer to take it up, was a competent witness, in an action by the endorsee against the drawer, to prove on the part of the defendant, that he had satisfied the note; since he would be lia- ble on the note to the plaintiff, if the defendant succeeded, or to the defendant in an action for money had and received, if the plaintiif succeeded; and the Court was of opinion that the witness was not rendered incompetent by the circumstance of his being also liable to the defendant, in the laiter case, for the costs of this action in consequence of his non-payment. But this decision is inconsistent with later au- thorities. The liability to the costs of the action, as appears from several cases (Z) See Note 105, p. 113. ^2 Of the Nature of the Interest [Cli. 5. Liability to "All agent of one of the nnriies (o the suit is not a competent wit- ness, It, m case of the vcr(hct being against the parly for whom he ""^"^ is called, he woiikl bo liable to him for the costs of tho action. Tn Agent to clis- an action on a bill of exchange against the drawer, where the count a bill. • . , , \ -w^ , , c , • • i i i (jtjestion was, wheihcr the bni, as the delendant maintanied, had been delivei-ed by one A. B. to the plaintiff to be discounted, or whether it had been delivered in payment for goods, which A. B. had bought of the plaintiff, Ch. Jnst. Gibbs held that A. 15. was not a competent witness for the defendant, to prove the former of these facts; for if A. B. had received the bill merely to get it discouiiled, and, instead of doing so, if he pledged it for his own debt, he would be liable for the costs of this action, as special damage resulting from his breach of duly. (1) (m) Agent for re- Jn an action of assumpsit, a person who has received inoney due ceiving money. i . r i i i • -n- • ■ c Irom the deiendanl to the plaintilr, is not a competent witness lor the defenrlant (according to what is now understood to be the rule,) jto prove that he received the money from the defendant, as agent for the plaintiff: for though he is liable to pay the money received or to refund it to the defendant, he is liable also to the defendant for the costs of the action, in case the plaintiff should have a ver- dict. (2) Co-obligor. In an action on a joint and several bond against one of the obli- gors, who was surety for another, that other obligor (tiie principal) is not competent for the defendant, to prove a payment of money by himself in discharge of the bond: for he has an interest in favor of his surety to the extent of the costs of the action. (3) (n) (1) Ilarman v. Lasbrey, Holt, N. (3) Townend v. Downing, 14 East, P. C. 390, by Gibbs, C. J. 565. See also Trelavvney v. Thomas, (2) In Ilderton v. Atkinson, 7 T. R. 1 H. Bl. 306. And Ball v. BostocU 480, the witness was thought to be 1 Str. 575, as to competency from lia- conipetent for the defendant. But see bility to costs, Jones V. Brooke, supra, p. 61, and 14 East, 567. here mentioned, is a substantial objectiou to the competency of a witness; and however indifferent he may be in other respects towards either party, yet, if he has incurred such a liability, he has an immediate and direct interest in the event of the sait. (tw) See Note 106, p. 113. («) See Note 107, p. 113> Sect. ].] ivhich disquulijies. ^>-^ 4. Other direct interest in the event of the suit. - , Benefit or loss A certain, direct, and immediate uiterest will disquahiy, al- depending on though it may happen that the verdict in the cause cannot be ^^^ *^^'^°^- evidence, either for or against the witness, in any future suit concerning that interest. " The law," says Ch. Baron Gilbert, " looks upon a witness as interested, when there is a certain benefit or disadvantage to the witness, attending the consequence of the cause one viay." (1) The following examples may be cited to il- lustrate this general rule. A person who has deposited in the hands of a sheriff, in lieu of bail, a suai of money, which by rule of court is made to abide the event of the suit, is not competent for the defendant. (2) In an action by an executrix to recover a debt due to the testa- Kes'fJ""''^ ... legatee, tor, a re-iduary legatee has an interest, in favour of the plantiff, even after releasing all claim to the debt in question: for though the plaintiff' woidd not be liable as executrix, for costs to the de- fendant, she must pay costs to her own attorney, and then she would be entitled to be allowed out of the estate, and thus the resi- due, in whicli tlie witness is interested, would be diminished. (3)(o)' In assumpsit on a policy of insurance, when the declaration averred that the policy was made in the names of the plaintiffs as iigcnis, for the sole use and benefit of A. and B., who were interest- ed in the goods, A. is not a competent witness for the plaintiffs, be- ing liable to the attorney employed to bring the action. (4). If a plaintiff agree with a witness, that, in case he recover the Agreement for lands, he will grant him a lease of them for so many years, this ^"^^* excludes his evidence; for the witness would have a fixed and certain advantage by the event of the verdict. (5) {p) So a vjritness (1) Gilb Ev. 106. Bull. N. P. 284. (4) Bell v. Smith and others, ia 3 T. R. 36. error, 5 Barn. & Cress. 188. (2) Lacon v. Higgins, 3 Stark. N. (5) Gilb. Ev. 108. P. C. 182. (3) Baker v. Tyrwhitt, 4 Campb. 21. (0) See Not« 108, p. 114. (p) See Note 109, p. 119. tJ-i Of the Nature of the. Interest [Cli. 5. lias been rejected, ulio if the plaintiff failed in the action was to repay a sum of money in his hands belonging to the plaintiff", but was not 10 repay any part of it, if the plaintiff" succeeded. (1) [q] irndervvnicrs I,i (li(> q^^q q[ Forrester V. Pitrou, (2) an action on a policy of in- paviiig cou- , o ' V / I J diiionally. surance, where the defendant called another underwriter, as wit- ness, who in his examination on the voire dire said, he had paid the loss to the phiiniift' upon an undertaking, that he was to be repaid in the event of this action failing, and that he had since received a letter from the plaintiff promising to return the money on that event. Lord Ellenborough C. J. on the trial rejected the witness. On a motion afterwards for a new trial on account of this rejection, the Court sent the case to be retried, for the purpose of ascertaining more particularly the tinie when the undertaking was made to the witness; but on that occasion Lord Ellenborough said, " If a per- son, who is under no obHgaiion to become a witness for either of the parties to tlie suit, choose to pay his debt beforehand, upon a condition that it is to be determined by the event of that suit, he becomes as much interested in the event, as if he were a party to a consolidation rule." Witness Yn an action of trespass ae^inst a sheriff', where the question was, discharging his i o .... owndebt,wiih whether goods, which had been taken by hmi in execution in a qies"ii^°n.' '" suit against A. B., belonging to A. B. or to the plaintiff", A. B. was not allowed to be a witness for tlie defendant to prove tlie goods his property; for the effect of Iiis evidence would be to pay his own debts with the plaintiff' 's goods. (3) (r) Upon the same principle, in an action of replevin, in which the defendant made cognizance as bailiff" of A. B., for rent due from the plaintiff to A. B., and the question was, whether the plaintiff", who was under-tenant to A. B., was liable to pay the rent mentioned in the declaration, or a less rent, the Court of Common Pleas held, that A. B. was not a competent witness on the part of the defendant, to prove that the plaintiff had agreed to pay him the higher rent mentioned in the declaration. (4) (1) Fotheringham v. Greenwood, 331. Upton v. Curtis, 1 Bing. 210. 1 Str. 129. 8 Moore, 52, S. C. (2) 1 Made & Selw. 9. (4) Upton v. Curtis, 1 Bing. 210. (3) Bland v. Ansley, 2 New Rep. {q) See Note 110, p. 119. (r) See Note lU, p. 120 Sect. 1.] which (iisqualijies. G5 A devisee, who takes a vested interest under a uill in the testa- DeVisee. tor's estate, has been considered incompetent to prove his sanity, or the due execution of the will, in an action of ejectment brought by another devisee against the heir-at-law.* x\n executor, wiio takes Executor. a pecuniary interest in a will, is competent on a question of sanity in an action of ejectment; for the verdict would not be evidence in the ecclesiastical court, as to the personality. (1) And upon the same principle, a legatee seems also to be competent in such a case. Legatee. An heir-apparent is a competent witness concerning the title of the ^^''■• land; for the heirship is a mere contingency: but a remainder-man Remainder- ' ' . . . man. is not competent on such a subject, having a vested estate in the land. (2) (s) In an action of ejectment, where the plaintiff had made out a poggggsion in prima facie case against the defendant as tenant in possession, the ejectment. Court of Common Pleas held, that a witness, called on the part of the defendant, was not competent to prove himself the real tenant, and that the defendant was only his bailiff; for the verdict would have the effect of turning him out immediately; it was, therefore, an immediate interest, and out-weighed the remoter effect of his subjecting himself by his testimony to an action of ejectment and trespass for mesne profits. (3) (f) Whenever the husband of a witness would be incompetent to Wife of inte- ' rested witneis. give evidence on account of his interest in the event of the cause, it must necessarily follow that the wife also will be excluded, hav- ing an unity of interests with her husband, (n) If there is a direct interest in the event of the suit, it will Degree of 1 I • • 1 1, 1 • • . interest, make the witness incompetent, however small and inconsidera- ble the degree of interest may be, (v) Thus, in an action of trespass, where the question was, whether a corporation which (1) Doe dem. Wood v. Teagc, 5 Sayer, 45. 1 Ld. Rayrn. 730. Barn. & Cress. 335, (3) Doe dem. Jones v. Wilde, 5 (2) Smith V. Blackham, 1 Salk. 283. Taunt. 183. I Marshall, 7 S. C. * One of the points resolved, on the uiai at bar, in Pyke v. Crouch, 1 Ld. Ray-oi. 730, was, that a legatee is incompetent to prove a will; and in Halliard v. Jennings, 1 Ld. Raym. 505, on an issue o^decisavit vel non, it wa.^ assumed as a clear propo- sitioB, that a devisee was not competent. (»■) See Note li2, p. 122. {t) See Note 113, p. 123. (w) See Nolo lU, p. 125. (v) Seo Note 115, p. 125. Vol. I. 9 • 66 Of the Nature of the Interest [Cli. 5. had inclosed part of a common, had left a sufficiency for the coin- Freeman mem- moners, a freeman was considered incompetent to prove the affir- ber of corpora- . i i • i r i r lion. mative, because the rent must liave been received lor the use ol the corporation; (w) though it was admitted that the amount of the rent was exceedingly small. (1) * Hence it appears, that a per- son who loses or gains the smallest sum by the event of a suit, whatever may be his rank, fortune, or character, is as incon)pe- tent to give evidence, as one who may be interested to the amount of thousands. This is the unavoidable consequence of the gener- al rule. If interest is allowed to disqualify in any case, it must in all; as it is impossible by any scale to measure the different effects which it may have on different minds. 5. Cases, in which the witness is interested on both sides, (or) Interest on If the witness has an interest inclining him to each of the both sidet, parties, so as upon the whole to make him indifferent, he will be competent to give evidence for either party. Thus, in an action of assumpsit for money paid to the use of the defendants. Captain of a ^yho were ship-owners. Lord Kenyon admitted the captain to '*'" prove that he had received the money from the plaintiff for the defendant's use; for he stood indifferent between the parties, and, whichever way the verdict might go, he was equally an- swerable. (2) So, in an action of covenant for rent, wiiere the point in issue was, whether A. B., whose title both the plaintiff Priority of de- and the defendant admitted, had demised the premises first to ""'*• the plaintiff or to a third person? A. B. was a competent wit- ness to prove that fact; for the verdict could not be given in (1) Burton v. Hiiide, 5 T. R. 174. n. (c) Rocher v. Busher. 1 Starkre.N. (2) Evans v. Williams, 7 T. R. 481, P. C. 27. * See R. V. Mayor and Commonality of London, 2 Lev. 231, R. v. Carpenter, 2 Show 47, and case of City of London, 1 V'entr. 351, contra. In these cases, fiee- men were admitted to be witnesses on account of the minuteness of their interest, against the opinion of Jones J. The law of the case in 2 Lev. (where the point is precisely the same as in the other two cases) lias been doubled by Mr. Justice Bul- ler; see Bull. N. P. 290. In the case of Dowdeswell v. Nott, 2 Vern. 317, the Court said, " The objection of an existing interest, though never so small, has al- ways prevailed, and it was so resolved, upon great debate, in the case of the City of London concerning the water-bailiff" (w) 3ee Xol* 116, p. 125. (x) Bee Not* 117, p. 126. Sect. I.] which disqualifies. 67 evidence in nny future action either by or against the witness, be- ing a record between other parties; and it appeared to be indif- ferent to him, whether' he had the one or the other as his ten- ant. (1) In an action on a bill of exchange, by the indorsee against the Acceptor, drawer, the acceptor is a competent witness on the part of the plaintiff, to prove that he had no effects of the drawer in his hands: (2) and so is the payee, to prove that he indorsed ih3 bill Payee. to the plaintiff before it became due, in payment for goods; for though he would be liable to the plaintiff for the goods sold, if this action fail, yet, if it succeed, he would be liable to the defendant for money paid (3) {y) In an action on a bond against one of several obligors, another Co-obligor, of the obligors is competent, for the plaintiff, to prove the execution of the l.K)nd. (4) So, in an action on a promissory note, by the payee against the maker, a joint maker of the note, who is not Joint maljer of sued, is competent to prove the defendant's signature; (5) for if "°'^' the plaintiff recover against the defendant, the witness would be liable to him for contribution; and, if he fail, he miglit resort to the witness for the whole, and in that case the witness would be entitled to contribution from the defendant, so that in either point of view the witness stands indifferent between the parties. Where one of two partners drew a bill in the name of the Partner, firm, and gave it in payment to his own separate creditor in dis- charge of his own debt, the Court of King's Bench held, tiiat, in an action by such creditor against the acceptor, the other partner might be called for the defendant to prove that the one who drew the bill had no auihority to draw it in the name of the firm; and that the bankruptcy of the partners would not vary the question as to his competency; for though he would be liable (1) Bell V. Harwood, 3 T. R. 308. (3) Shuttleworth v. Stephens, 1 See Serie v. Serle, 2 Roll. Abr. 685. lit. Campb. N. P. C. 408. Trial, (G.) cited Gilb. Ev. 109. (4) Lockhart v. Graham, 1 Str. 35. (2) Staples v. Okines, 1 Esp. N. P. (5) York v. Blott, 5 Maule & Selw. C. 331. 71. (y) See Note US, p. 131. 68 Nature of the Interest lohich disqualifies. [Cfi. 5. to the defendant if the plaintiff' should recover, he would have his remedy over against his partner. (I). Partner. j^^ ^j^^ ^^^^ ^j- p[^,^gQp y_ Rohinson, (2) wiiich was an action of assumpsit for the non-delivery of goods and for money had and re- ceived, and the defendant pleaded in abatement, that the promises were made by the defendant jointly with A. and B., and not by the defendant alone, the Court of King's Bench determined, that A. was a competent witness for the plainiifT, to prove that the de- fendant was not authorised or eu)ployed by the partners to make the contract, and that he received the money to his own use; for, although the plaintiff^' should succeed, the defendant would not on that account be precluded from suing the other partners for contri- bution; the record in this action would not operate as an estoppel against him on that occasion, because there is no mutuality, out of which the estoppel can arise; the record could only be used, as a medium of proof, to show that this defendant had paid in the ac- tion a certain sum; and, in this point of view, the verdict in favor of the plaintiff^" must be considered rather as prejudicial to the wit- ness, {z) Co-trespasser. j^, actions of trespass, it is the cominon practice to call a witness to prove that he committed the trespass in question by the com- mand of the defendant. (3) It is true, that a recovery against one of several co-trespassers is a bar to an action against the others, and would operate as a discharge of the witness from an action at the suit of the plaintiff, for the same trespass. On the other hand, it seems that he would be liable over to the defendant for all the costs and damages recovered against him in the action of trespass, if the defendant can show that the trespass was not committed by his order; and the verdict in that case, could not be used in evi- dence on either side. ('1) [a) (1) Ridley v. Taylor, 13 East, 182, 1. the partner, who so drew the bill, would 3. This was laid down by the court, be liable to the defendant for the costs of during the argument. And Lord Ellen- the action. borough, in delivering the judgment of (2) 4 Maule & Selw. 476. Cossham the court on a subsequent day, stated v. Goldney, 2 Starkie, N. P. C 414, S. that both the partners (the one who P. drew without authority in the name of (3) 5 Barn. & Cress. 387. the firm equally with the other) would (4) See 5 Barn. & Cress. 3S8. Unless be competent for the defendant. See p. this is so, there appears to be a strong . 184, 185. It was not considered, in this interest in the witness, case (for it was not necessary), whether (2) See Note 119, p. 134. (a) See Nets 120, p. 134. Sect. 2.] Of Incompetency of Party to the Suit. 69 The Court of King's Bench held, in the case of Buckland v. Tankard, (I) that a witness, who might have a renriedy by action, whether the plaintiff or defendant had a verdict, was nevertheless interested, because, under the particular circumstances, he would have greater difficulty in the one case, than in the other, to enforce that remedy. However, this appears to he the only case, which has been decided on such a ground ; and from the leading cases on this subject, which rest on the broad ground of interest, such a circumstance n)ay now more properly be considered as having a strong influence on the witness, but not as forming any solid ob^ jection to his competency, {b) Sect. II. Of the Rule on the Subject of Interest, considered with reference to the Parties in the Suit. A PARTY to the suit on the record cannot be a witness at the Party incom, trial for himself, or for a joint suitor, against the adverse party, (2) Patent, on account of the immediate and direct inter'est which he has in the event, either from having a certain benefit or loss, or from be- ing liable to costs, (c) The party, therefore, in whose name an action is brought, can- Trustees, not be a witness, though he be merely a trustee for some other person. (3) (d) A prochein amy suing for an infant is not compe- tent. (4)(e) Persons appointed governors and directors of the poor Directors of of a parish, under an act of parliament, which authorises them to assess rate on the inhabitants, but in case of appeal makes them liable to costs, to be indemnified out of the parochial fund, are not competent witnesses on the trial of such appeal ; as they are parties peraon sued to the suit, and liable to costs individually in the first instance. (5) (/) '" corporate But there is no objection, it is said, to the competency of persons, (l)5T. R. 579. (4) ClutterbucU v. Lord Hunling- (2) 1 Vern. 230. 1 P. Wms. 596. tower, ] Str. 505. James v. Hatfield, Gilb. Ev. 116. 1 Str. 548. Hopkins v. Neal, 2 Str. (3) Bauerman v. Radenius, 7 T. 1025. Gilb. Ev. 107. R. (i59. Phillips v. Duke of Buck- (5) R. v. St. IMary Magdalen, Ber- ingham, 1 Vern. 230. And see the mondsey, 3 East, 7. cases cited in 13 Price, 512. (6) See Note 121, p. 134. (c) See Note 122, p 134. (d) See Note 123, p. 189. («) See Note 124, p. 139. ( / ) See Note 125, p. 139. 70 Of Incompetency of Party to the Suit. [(.*h. 5. wlio are party to a suit in a corporate capacity, and consequently not inflividiially liable to costs, and who are free from all interest in the question. Thus, in an action against the governors of the Foundling Hospital for the amount of work done by the plaintiff, Lord Kenyon admitted several of the governors to prove the bad- ness and insufficiency of the work. (1) {g) Order for ex- Courts of equity, in granting an issue to be tried at law, frequent- aniiiiation of , , , , • i n i • i i ■ ■ pariy. 'y u'recl, lliat a j)arty to tlie suit shall be exammed at the trial as a witness ; such an order waives no objection, except that which arises from the circumstance of the witness being party in the cause. (2) An order, allowing one party to examine the other, warrants his counsel in putting questions to the other party, as to an adverse witness, in the form of cross-examination. (3) Exceptions. An exception to the general rule is stated by RoUe C J., in the case of an action against a hundred on the statute of Winton, (4) In action on where the plaintiff' (the party robbed) was allowed to prove the Bt. of Winton. pobbe;-y and the amount of his loss, " from necessity, on default of other proof." (5) So, in the case of Bennet v. Hundreds, Hertford, (6) which' was an action on the same statute, brought by a carrier for a robbery committed in his absence on his servant, When compe- the court ruled against the opinion of Rolle C. J., that the plain- tiff" might prove the amount of the money, which he had de- livered to his servant. And the 15th section of the statute 3 G. 2, c. 16, recites, tiiat in an action against the hundred the person robbed may prove the robbery, and the property of which he was robbed. When not. But though the plaintiff may prove the fact of the robbery, yet with respect to matters which may be proved by other evidence, he is not a competent witness. Thus he cannot give evidence to prove, that the place, where he was robbed, is with- in the hundred, against which he has brought the action. (7) (1) Weller v. The Governors of (4) St. 13 Ed. 1. c 2. Found!. Hosp. Peake, N. P. C. 153. (5) 2 Roll. Ab. 686. Bull. N. P. And see Barrett v. Gore and another, 2S9. 1 Atk. 37, 38. 3 Atk. 401. (6) 2 Roll. Ab. 686. Vin. Ab. Ev. (2) Rogerson v. Whittington, 1 (1), pi. 34. Swanston, Ch. Rep. 39. (7) By Page J. Rep. temp. Hard. (3) Clarke y. Saffery, 1 Ry. & Mo. 83. 126, by Best, C J. (g) See Note 126, p. 139. Seel. 2.] Of Incompetency of Party to the Suit. 71 And though the party robbed, who broueht the action, has I"habitants of '^ ' -^^ , , ° nundred. been allowed to be a witness even in his own cause, yet none of ti)e inhabitants of the hundred were formerly received on behalf of the hundred, however inconsiderable their interest might be; (I) but now they are competent witnesses by the statute 8 G. 2, c. 16, s. 15. One other exception appears to have been made in the case I" action for . . ... malicious pro- of an action for a malicious prosecution, where it seems to have secution. been understood, that the evidence, which the defendant himself gave on the trial of the indictment, may, under certain circum- stances, be received in his favor on the trial of the action. In the case of Johnson v. Browning, (2) Lord Holt C. J. admitted in evidence the oath of the defendant's wife, (who was the only person present at the time of the supposed felony, and who, as the report says, could not herself be a witness,) to prove the felony committed; " for otherwise, it is said, one that should be robbed would be under an intolerable mischief ; if he prose- cuted for such robbery, and the party should be acquitted, the prosecutor would be liable to an action for a malicious prosecu- tion without the possibility of making a good delence, though the cause of prosecution were ever so pregnant." And Mr. Justice Buller, treating of this action, says, " As it may come to be left to a jury, it is advisable for the defendant to give proof of a probable cause, if he be capable of doing it: and for this purpose proof of the evidence given by the defendant on the in- dictment is good." (S) Tn the case of the Mayor and Commonalty of London, (4) ^^"^^^^^f^^ J ' V z corporation. and that of tiie city of London concerning vvater-ballage, (5) the point in issue was, whether the corporation was entitled to cer- tain tolls; in the first case, it was ruled by the whole court, and by three judges in the last, that freemen (members of the cor- poration) might be witnesses in support of the claim, because the tolls would be received for the benefit of the whole corporate body, and the interest of any individual must therefore be in- (1) R. V. Carpenter, 2 Show. 47. (4) 2 Lev. 231. And see Corp. of (2) 6 Mod. Rep. 216. Sutton Coldfield v. Wilson, 1 Vern. (3) Bull. N. P. 14, citing Cobb v. 254. Car. 1746. (5) 1 Vent. 351. 72 Of Incompelency of Party to the Suit [Ch. 5. Party not compellable to give evi- dence. Rated inhab- itants. Lessor of plaintiff. Co-plaintiff witness against an- other. considerable. But Mr. Justice Duller has doubted the law of ilie former case, (1) and its authority is still further shaken by the case of Burton V. Ilinde, before mentioned. (2) (/i) As a party to the suit is not sufiered to be a witness in support of his own interest, so he is never compelled in courts of law to give evidence for the opposite party against himself. On a ques- tion of settlement, it has been determined, in the case of the King against Wobm-n, that the rated inhabitants of either parish, being in reality the parties to the proceeding, could not be compelled to give evidence against their own parish. (3) So, in an action of eject- ment, on the several demises of two lessors, one of them is not com- pellable to give evidence for the defendant, though no title has been proved under his demise. (4) The lessors of the plaintiff, said Lord Ellenborough, are substantially the parties on the record; all are jointly liable; that lessor, upon whose title the recovery pro- ceeds, is generally the trustee of the other; and there are the same reasons for protecting them from beingexamined, which have produced the general rule of law, that the parties on the record can- not be compelled to give evidence against themselves, and are not permitted to swear in their own favor, (i). Where one of several co-plaintiffs comes forward voluntarily to disprove the defendant's liability to the demand made upon him, it has been thought, that, with the consent of the adverse party, he may be adrnitted, though at the same time he defeats the claim of those, who jointly sue with him; (5) for, if the plaintiff were to make a declaration against his interest out of court, evidence of that declaration would be admissible; and how is the proof less credible, said C. J. Mansfield, if, with the consent of the defendant, who waives all objection to his testi- (1) Bull. N. P. 290. liamson, 1 Taunt. 378, by Mansfield (2) 5 T. R. 174. See ante, p. 66. C. J. and Chambre J. who were the (3) R. V. Woburn, 10 Ea.st, 403. only judjjos present. This appears to This case was decided before the late be the only authority n.s to the adinis- act, St. 54 G. 3, c. 170. See infra, sibilily of one co-plaintiff against an- Sect. 7, of this Chapter. other. See the case of Mant v. (4) Fenn dem. Pcwtress v. Granger, Manwaring and Chapman v. Graves, 3 Campb. N. P. C. 173. infra, p. 75, as to the incompetency of (5) Nordon and another v. Wil- one co-defendant against another." (h) See Note l27, p. 140. (i) See Note 128, p. 141. Sect. 2.] Of Incompetency of Party to the Suit. 73 mony, he declares the same thing upon oath at the time of the trial? (j) The eeneral rule seems to be, that one of several defendants is Co-defendant o 1 1 r when compe- not entitled to a verdict, separately from the rest, at the close ol tent for anoth- ihe plaintiff's case, although the plaintiff' has failed in proving the ^^' charge against him; and therefore cannot be used as a witness for the other defendants, until the whole of the case of the oth- er defendants, exclusive of the evidence which he may have lo give, is entirely finished. (1) When that is done, and there is no evidence lo iiDplicate liim, a verdict may be taken for him sep- arately, with the consent of the counsel, and then he ajay be ex- amined on behalf of the rest, (/c) If any person, writes C B. Gilbirt, he arbitrarily made a de- fendant to prevent his testimony in the cause, the plaintiff shall not prevail by that artifice, but the defendant against whom noth- ing is proved, shall notwithstanding be sworn; for here the de- fendant does not swear in his own justification, but in justifica- tion of another, with whom he is unnecessarily joined: and if this were not allowed, the plaintiff mi^ht turn all the several wit- nesses into defendants, and thus might be able to prove what he pleased without contest. (2) But this rule must be understood with reference to the case, where there is no kind of evidence against such defendant; for if "there be evidence against him, though not enough to convict him in the judge's opinion, yet such person can- not be a witness for the other, but his guilt or innocence must await the event of the verdict, the jury being judges of the fact. (/) In trespass against a person, " for that he, together with A. Co-trespasser. B," &c. committed the wrong complained of, the defendant pleaded that A. B. paid the plaintiff" a guinea in satisfaction, and issue thereon; the defendant called A. B. as witness, and Eyre C. J. allowed him to be examined, for what he might prove could not be given in evidence in another action, and in effect he makes himself liable by swearing that he was concerned in the trespass. (3) But if the plaintiff" can prove, that A. B. (1) See Davis V. Living and others, Ry. & Mo. 128. Holf, N. P. C. 275. Emmet v. But- (2) O.Wh. Ev. 117. Bull. N. P. 285. ler, 7 Taunt. 607. Ward v. Bourne, (3) Peplet v. James, Bull. N. P. staled in vol. ii. Wright v. Paulin, 1 286. (» See Note 129, p. 142. (k) Bee Note 180, p. 142. (/) gee Note 131, p. 148. Vol. I. * 10 74 Of Incompetency of Party to the Suit [Ch. 5. was concerned in the trespass, and is party to the suit, (which must be shown by j)roducing the original or process against him, and proving an incfi'eclual endeavour to arrest him, or that the process was lost,) he cannot be admitted a witness for the defen- dant. (l)(m) U nothing is proved against A. B., then he ought to be admitted. (2) (n) Co-defendent I" an action against several defendants, if one plead his bank- blfnkrup'tcy '""P^cy, and the others plead the general issue, the former can- not be admitted to give evidence for the rest, though lie may have received his certificate: (3) for, in case of a verdict for thiJ „ „ plainlifT, he is liable to ilie costs of this action. If a nolle prosequi Jyolle-prose- ^ ^ qui. had been entered as to the defendant, proposed to be called as witness, that would make him competent. (4) (o) Co-defendant In a case where one of the defendants, on an indicttT>ent for ar? fined.' "'^°" assault, pleaded guilly, and was fined, and paid the fine, Pratt C. J. allowed him to be witnfess for another defendant, who pleaded not guilty: he considered the trial as at an end with respect to him. f5)(p) And he would be a competent witness against the other defendants. On the trial of an indictment for a conspiracy, a verdict of acquittal may be taken for some of the defendants, at the instance of the prosecutor, before the opening of the case against tlie rest, and the defendants so acquitted may be called as witnesses for the i)rosecution. (6) {q) Co-defendant, On a joint indictment against several for a misdemeanor, a de- in indictment, c ^ ^ rr • t x ^ r \ I- - r- sufferina iud;, (7) R. v. Lafoiie and clhers, 5 Esn. C. p. 332, S. P. N S. C. 155. (4) Said by Parke S. to hava becu- (r/i) See Note 132, p. 144. (n) See Note 133, p. 144. (o) See Note 134, p. 144. (jD) SeeKote 135, p. 145. {q) See A'ote 136, p. 145. Sect. 2.] Of Inrompetency of Parly to the Suit. 75 by default, might protect tlie rest; there is a community of guilt; they are ail engaged in an unlawful proceeding; the offence is the offence of all, not of a single individual only, (r) In an action on a joint contract against two defendants, where Co-defendant 1 1 c I T IT'' r J »^ „ I ;» i" iin action of one let judgment go by dehiult. Lord Kenyon relused to admit ^.^.^i.^^t^ ^^f. him, as a witness for the other defendant, to negative the con- fering judg- .... I I I I '"eiil by de- tract; for, if negatived as to one, it fads as to the other, and the fault. plaintiff could not make usa of the judgment by default against him. (l)(s) Nor is lie a competent witness for the plaintiff, for, if the plain- tiff succeeds, he will be entitled to a contribution from the co-de- fendant, and if the plaintiff fails, he himself will be liable to the whole of the demand. (2)- (l). In the case of Mant v. Manwar- ing, (3) the Court of Common Pleas appear to have held, in an ac- tion on a joint contract against several partners, tl)at one of the de- fendnnts was not competent, for the plaintiff, without the consent of the other defendants, to prove the partnership between himself and them; although he had suffered judgment by default, and had been released by the plaintiff as to all other actions, excepting the one then on trial, (w) It has been held at nisi prius, in the case of Ward v. Haydon, Co-defendant that a defendant in an action of trover, who suffers judgment by in action of default, may be a witness for the co-defendants, as he is not judgment by liable to the costs of the issiie tried against the other, and is not ^^f^"''- himself released, whatever may be the event of that issue. (4) But one who suffers judgment by default, is not a competent xvitness, in an action of tres()ass, for the plaintiff, against the co- In trespass, defendants. In a case of this kind, (5) Mr. Justice Le Blanc said, " The general rule is, tl)at a parly to the record is not admissible as a witness; in the case of Ward v. Haydon, the co-defendant was called to exculpate the other def^nJant, here it is proposed to call a co-defen) See Note 141, p. 147. Sect. 5.] of the Party. 77 evidence either for or against the party. (1) No other relation is excluded : (2) a father may give evidence for his son, or the son for his father ; and though the relation between them may influ- ence his testimony, it will not render him incompetent. The rea- son for excluding the husband and wife from giving evidence, ei- ther for or against each other, is founded parlly on their identity of interest, and partly on a principle of public policy, which deems it necessary to guard the security and confidence of private life, even at the risk of an occasional failure of justice. They cannot be witnesses for each other, because their interests are absolutely the same ; they are not witnesses against each other, because this is inconsistent with the relation of marriage. First, the general rule is, that they cannot be witnesses against Not witneasei , ...... • • 1 J- Til against each each other, either m civu or criminal proceedmgs. It has been re- other. solved, says Lord Coke, (3) that a wife cannot be produced against the husband, as it might be the means of implacable dis- cord and dissension between them, and the means of great incon- venience. In an action brought by a woman as feme sole, the de- fendant cannot call the plaintiff 's husband to prove her married, thereby to nonsuit her. (4) The husband and wife are not allowed to be witnesses against each other in criminal proceedings, except in certain cases which will afterwards be mentioned. In a prosecution for bigamy, the first husband cannot be admitted to prove the former marriage against the wife ; (5) such evidence would -directly criminate, and, therefore, is not admissible for the reason above mentioned. On a trial for murder, the wife of the prisoner cannot be a witness against him. On a prosecution against a woman and others, for a con- spiracy in procuring a marriage between her and her husband, the man is not a competent witness against her in support of the pros- ecution. (6) (w) (1) Co. Lit. 6, (b). Hawk. b. 2. (4) Bently v. Cook, cited in R. ▼• c. 46. 8. 70. Gilb. Ev. 119. Bull. N. Cliviger, 2 T. R. 265, 269. P. 286. (5) Mary Grigg's case. Sir T. (2) 1 Hale, P. C. 303. 2 Hale, P. Raym. 1. C. 276. Hawk. b. 2, c. 46, a. 76. Bull. (6) R. v. Sergeant and other*, 1 N. P. 287. 1 Wili. 332. Ry. & Mo. 352, before Abbott C. J. (3) Co. Lit. 6, (6). (w) See Nota 142, p. 147. 78 Of Incompetency of Husband or IVife [C\\. o. Evidence/end According to the rule laiil down in the case of the King against ate. the Inhabitants ofCliviger, (1) a husband or wife ought not to be permitted to give any evidence that may even tend to criminate each otlier. In that case, on an appeal against an order of removal of a pauper and also of a woman as his wife, the respondents having proved the marriage, the appellants called the pauper for the pur- pose of proving his former marriage vvilli another woman, but he swore directly the reverse ; they then called the woman to prove * the alleged former n)arriage. The court of quarter sessions reject- ed the witness ; and the Court of King's Bench determined, that she was not competent lo give such evidence. Both Mr. Justice Ashurst^^nd Mr. Justice Grose, the only judges present in court, were of opinion, that a husband and wife are not permitted, from a principle of public policy, to give any evidence that may even tend to criminate each other ; that tlie objection is not confined merely (o cases where they are directly accused of a crime ; but, even in collateral cases, if their evidence tends that way, it shall not be admitted ; for although the evidence of ihe one could not be used against the other on a subsequent trial for the ofience, vet it might lead to a criminal charge, and cause the other to be apprehended, (x) The authorities relied upon, in support of this decision, are a pas- sage from Lord Hale's Pleas of the Crown (2) and the case of Broughton v. Harpur. (3) But the former authority goes no fiir- ther than this, that the wife is not compellable to give any evidence charging the husband with offence; the passage is, "a woman is not bound to be sworn, or to give evidence against another in case of theft, &c., if her husband be concerned, tliough it be ma- terial against another, and not directly against her husband." In the case of Broughton v. Harpur, vvhere the plaintiff made title to lands as son and heir of A. B. and C. D. his wife, in right of C. D., and the defendant's case was, that A. B. was married to a for- mer wife then living, Gould J. adnilled the woman, to whom A. B. was supposed to be married, to prove the former marriage; but af- terwards, as the report slateSj the same cause being tried upon the same title between the same parties. Lord Holt C. J. refused to ad- CD 2 T. R. 263. (3) 2 Ld. Raym. 762. (2) 2 H. P. C. 301, (x) See Note 143, p. 147. Seer. S.] of the Parti/. '^^ mit the former wife, as witness to prove the fact. The note of the case is very short; and it is not stated for what reason the wife was considered incompetent on the second trial. The objeciion against her competency on the first trial was on the ground of in- terest; and, although at that time this cause of incompetency was not accurately defined, it is now clearly settled, that such an objec- tion could not be supported, and that it was projierly overruled on the first trial. These authorities, therefore, it is evident, do not sup- port the case of tlie King v. Inhabitanis of Cliviger, to the extent to which thai case has gone; they certainly do not lead to the conclusion, that husbands and wives are not permitted to give any evidence, in collateral cases, that has a tendenaj to crhninate each Other. The rule laid down in the case of the King v. Cliviger was much Tl'e one com- '^ ^ _ petent lo con- discussed in a late case, the case of the King against the Inhabit- tradicttheoib- ants of All Saints in Worcester, (1) in which the Court of King's ll^^^° ^ "* Bench was of oi)inion, that it had been expressed in terms much too general and undefined. That case was as follows: On an ap- peal against the removal of Esther Newman, otherwise Esther Wil- lis, to the parish of All Saints, as to her maiden settlement, the re- spondents called a woman of the name of Ann Willis for the pur- pose of proving this fact, namely, that at a certain time she marri- ed one G. Willis. The appellants objected to her competency, al- h^ging that they were prepared to p^ove his marriage with the pau- ]icr at a subsequent time. The quarter sessions admitted the evi- dence of the witness, wlio proved her marriage with G. W. about fourteen years ago; and cohabitation between this witness and G. W., as man and wife, was proved by other evidence. The respon- dents then proved, that the pauper gained a settlement in her own right ir. the appellant parish, and that she had about three years ago marrieri G. W.; and this marriage was proved as well by the pauper herself, as by a witness present at the time of the nsarrtage. The counsel for the appellants contended, that the evidence of Ann Willis ought to be struck out. But the court of quarter ses- sions overruled the objection, and stated the case for the opinion of the court of King's Bench. In the course of the argument, which (1) Easter Term, 1817, May 4, MS. ^0 Of Incompetency of Husband or Wife [Cli. 5. took place on sl)owing cause against the rule for setting aside the judgnjent of the court below, tiie case of the King v. Cliviger was brought into discussion. And after much ar§un)ent, the Court ot King's Bench was of opinion, in the first place, that the case cited (adn:iiting it to its utmost extent) did not show the evidence to be inadmissible at the time tiiai it was odered; for the vvife did not contradict the husband, as he had not been examined, — she did not by her evidence directly criminate him, as the proceeding related to other matters, and not to any crinjinal charge against him — and her evidence could never be used against him, nor be made the groundwork of any future criminal proceeding; the evidence, therefore was unobjectionable when received, and could not prop- erly be expunged. Tiie court were further of opinion, that the rule, laid down in the case of the King v. Cliviger, was too large and general; that the former wife would have been competent to prove her marriage, though the second marriage had been first proved by the respondents; and that even if the second marriage had been proved by the appellants, still she would be competent, and the respondents in reply might have called her to prove the former marriage; for her evidence did not directly criminate the husband, and never could be used against him, nor could he ever be affected by the judgment of the court founded upon such evi- dence, (y). The result, therefore, appears to be, that, on the trial of an appeal against an order of removal, (and, upon the same princi- ple, in any collateral suit or proceeding between third persons,) a husband or wife is a competent witness to prove a former mar- riage, even after proof of a second marriage, although, perhaps the witness would not be compellable to answer such questions. And the reasoning, upon which this rule is founded, is equally strong to show, that the one may be called as witness to disprove what has been stated by the other; and that either the party who has called the one, or the opposite party, may call the other for the purpose of contradicting. Indeed, the reasoning is much stronger in this case than in the former, where the husband or wife is allowed to prove the first marriage ; for although they may directly contradict each other as to a particular fact, it will (3/) See Note 144, p. 14S. Sect. 3.] of the Party. 81 not follow, that either party has been guilty of perjury. And as the most serious inconveniences might result from a different rule, which would be a bar to the full and complete investigation of the subject, in cases too where the property, the cliaracter, or even the life of a party may be at stake, it appears to be reasonable and neces- sary to the ends of justice, that such evidence should be admitted. Secondly, the general rule is, that neither the husband nor the ^"' compe- •<- -11 1 11 1 • -I r ,,..., tent/or each wde will be allowed to uive evidence tor each other, m civd orothar. criminal proceedings. (1) (r) In a prosecution for larceny, or murder, the one would not be a competent witness for the other. On a prosecution against several persons for a conspiracy. Lord ElienboroughC. J. refused to admit the wife of one of the defendants to be a witness for the others; a joint offence being charged, and an acquittal of all the other defendants being a ground af dis- charge for the husband. (2) (a) The same reason applies to the declarations of the husband [b) or Ueclaratians. wife, (c) Where an action is brought by or against the husband or by the husband and wife jointly in right of the wife, the general rule is, that the declarations of the wife are not evidence against or for the husband. (3) In an action of trespass against a hus- band and wife, the wife's confession of a trespass, committed by her, cannot be given in evidence against the husband. (4) {d) In an action for goods supplied to the defendant's wife, who, as it ap- peared, lived separate upon an allowance fiom him, her declar- ations as to the receipt of the allowance could not be admitted in his favor. (5) * A discourse between the husbnnd and wife, in (1) Supra, p. 77. 6 T. R. G80. Barron v. Grillard, 3 (2) R. V. Locker and others, 5 Esp. Ves. & ne;im. 165. Baiter v. Mor- N. P. C. 107. 1 Ry. & Mo. 354. R. ley, Bull. N. P. 28. V. Frederick and another, 2 Str. 10D4, (4) Denn v. White and jinotber, 7 S. P. T. R. 112. (3) Winsmore Y. Greenbank, Willes, (5) Hodgkinson v. Fletcher, 4 Campb. 577. Alban and others v. Pritchelt, N. P. C. 70. * In Scholey v. Goodman, (1 Bing. 349,) an jvction on an agreement, liy whieh the defendant agreed to live separate from his wife, and to p.iy tjie plaintiff a cer- tain allowance for the use of his (defendant's) wife, a questien arose as to the ad- niissibiiity of the wife's declarations, to prove that she was living in a state of adul- tery, during the time for which the aflovvance was claimed. The point was not decided by the Court. (s) See Note 145, p. 148. (a) See Note 146, p. 148. (ft) See Note 147, p. 149. (c) See Note 143, p. 149. ((Z) See Note 149, p. 150. Vol. I. 11 82 Of Incompetency of Husband or Wife [Ch. 5. the presence of a third person, may be given in evidence against the husband, hke any olher conversation in which he may have been concerned. Letters. Letters written by the husband or wife are subject to the same rule as their declarations. In general, letters written by the hus- band to the wife may be read as evidence against him; but her letters to hirn would not be evidence for him, (1) Crjm. COD. In an action for criminal conversation with the plaintiff's wife, the wife's letters to the defendant are not evidence for the defend- ant against the husband, nor is her confession evidence for the hus- band against the defendant: but conversations between her and the defendant are evidence against him. (2) Evidence of the man- ner in which the husband and wife used to live together, before her connection with the defendant, is clearly admissible, for the purpose either of increasing or lowering the damages: and upon this principle it has been determined, that, where the husband and Letters of wife wife have lived apart from each other, the letters of the wife to her to us an . husband, written before any suspicion of a criminal intercourse, are admissible in evidence, as showing their demeanor and conduct, whether they were living on terms of mutual affection; but, on ac- count of the obvious danger of collusion, it ought to be strictly pro- ved, that the letters, which are offered in evidence, were written at a time when the wife was not suspected of misconduct, (-'i) (e) Action by j^, g^ action brought by the executrix of a surviving trustee trustee of . f i i i i r • wife. under a marnage-setilement, to recover back the value of certam goods, which had been sold by the defendant, as the sheriff, under on execution against the husband of the cestui/ que trusty the husband was not admitted to prove, on the part of the plaintiff, that the goods had been conveyed in trust to the plaintiff for the separate use of his (the witness's) wife. (4) In this case, as the witness's debt would have been discharged by a sufHcient (1) Bull. N. P. 28. 101, S. C— The cause of their separ- (2) Bull. N. P. 28. Winsmore v. ation was not shown in the latter case. Greenbaiik, Willes, 577. la the former, they were living separ- (3) Edwards v. Crock, 4 Esp. N. ate, as servants in difTerent families. P. C. 39. Trelawney v. Coleman, 1 (4) Davis v. Dinwoodv, 4 T- R. Barn. & Aid. 90. 2 Starkie, N. P. C. 678. (e) »Seo Note 150. p. 150. Sect. 3.] of the Party. 83 execution, his evidence would have been in that respect against his personal interest: (1) but on the other liand, it was the wife's interest to have the properly secured for her separate use; and though the action was between third persons, yet it direcily afFect- ed her interest, the action being brought by her trustee for her ben- efit, and the real point in issue being, whether the goods belonged to her or to her husband. (/) This eeneral rule of evidence, which has been adopted for the I" case of . f, . (. . , ~ . divorce. purpose of promoting a perfect union of uiterests, and ot securing mutual confidence, is so strictly observed, that even after a dissolu- tion of marriage for adultery, the wife is not admitted to give any evidence of what occurred during the marriage, which would have been excluded, if the marriage had continued. (2) This, as Lord Ellenborough has said, is on the ground, that the confidence, which subsisted between them at the time, shall not be violated in conse- quence of any future separation. Thus one great cause of distrust is removed, by making the confidence, which once subsists, ever af- terwards inviolable in courts of law. Upon the same principle, in an action by an executor against a Or death, sheriff for a false return to a writ of fi. fa., it has been held, that the widow of the testator cannot be allowed, on the part of the defend- ant, to give evidence of a conversation between herself and the tes- tator. (3) {g) In a case before Lord Hardwicke C. J., he would not suffer a wo- Or consent, man to be a witness, though her husband consented: (4) " the rule," he said, " is for the peace of families, and such consent should never be encouraged." (/i) There are several exceptions, to wliich the reason of the gen- Exceptions, eral rule on this subject docs not oj^ply, or where it is outweigh- ed by considerations of higher importance. In the following cases, the one is competent to give evidence against the oth- er. And in all those cases, in which the one is competent to (1) See Bland v. AnsJey, 2 New (.3) Doker v. Hasler, I Ry. & Mo. Rep. 331. ins. by Best C. J. (2) Monroe v. Twisleton, cited in (4) Barker v. Sir Woolston Dixie, Averaon v. Lord Kinnaird, 6 East, 192. Rep. temp. Hard. 264. (/) See Note 151, p. 150. (^) S«»e Note 152. p. 151. (A) See Note 153, p. 151. 84 OJ Incompelenvy of Husband or Wife [Ch. r. Ewepfions. give oft-idence agaimt the other, the one is equally competent to give evidence for the other. (1) (i) In case of for- jf ^^ woman is taken away by force and married, she may be a cible marriaie. _ , - ,• i o tt ►^ c\ c i witness agau)st her husband indicted on slat, o H. 7, c. 2, *or she is not a wife de jure, a contract obtained by force having no obliga- tion in law. (2) From this it might appear, that if the actual mar- riao-e were valid (as where the woman after the abduction con- sents to the marriage volimtarily, and not induced by any prece- dent menace,) her evidence ought not to be allowed. (3) But it is said to have been ruled, upon debate, that a wife is a competent v/itness for as well as against her husband, on the trial of an in- dictment on this statute, although she has cohabited with him from the day of her marriage. (4) ( j) In case of q indictment for a second marriage during the continuance bigamy, ^ ° i • / of a former marriage, though the first wife cannot be a witness, (5) yet the second wife may, after proof of the first marriage. (6) Af- ter such proof, she would be competent to give evidence for as well as against the prisoner. (7). for pe^rsonaT" A wife may be a witness on the prosecution of her husband violence. ^^^ ^^ offence committed against her person. This was deter- mined by all the judges present, on Lord Audley's trial, (8) and has been siiicu confirmed by the highest authority, (9) on every principal of humanity and justice. In Azayr's case, on an in- dictment against a man for beating his wife. Lord Raymond suffered her to give evidence. (10) (k) In such cases, as the wife is a (1) Gibbs C. J., in R. v. Perry, and Raym. 1. HavvI^. b. 2, c. 48, s. 71. Abbott C. J., iu R. v. Serjeant and oth- (6) Halo, P. C. 393. Bull. N. P. ers, 1 Ry. & Mo. 354. 2S7. 1 East, P. C. 469. (2) Svvendsen's case, 5 St. Tr. 465. (7) See 1 Ry. & Mo. 354. fol. ed. S- C. 14 Howell's St. Tr. 575. (8) 1 St. Tr. 393. fol. ed. S. C. Bull N P. 286. Ramsay's case, cited 3 Howell's St. Tr. 413. Hutton, 116. Rep. temp. Hard. S3. 1 Hale, P. C (9) 1 Hale, P. C. 301. HawU. b. 2, 302 661 c- 46, s. 77. Probyn J , in Rep. temp. (3) 1 Hale, P. C. 302. 4 Bl. Com. Hard. 83. Bull. N. P. 287. 1 Bl. 209, contra. Comm. 448. Doubted in Grigg's (4) R. V. Perry, 1791. Hawk. P. C. case, Sir T. Raym. 1, and in Gilb. b. 1, c. 40. § 13. The wife was there Ev. 120. called /or her husband. See this case (10) 1 Str. 633; Bull. N. P. 287, mentioned by Abbott C. J., in R. v, S. C. Jagger's case, 1 East, P. C. Serjeant, 1 Ry. & Mo. 354. ^ 454. (5) Mary Grigg's case , Sir T. (t) See Note 154, p. 151. ( j) See Note 155, p. 151. (fc) See Note 156, p. 152. Sect. S.] of the Party. ci5 competent witness against the husband, so also is she a compe- Exceptions, tent witness for him. (1) A wife is permitted to exhibit articles of the peace against her Articles of husband : (2) and the court will not receive affidavits on tlie part P^''"^^- of the defendant, to contradict the truth of the articles exhibited against him, and prevent his giving surety. (3) So, an affidavit of a married woman has been admitted to be read, on an a])plica- llon to the Court of King's Bench for an information against her husband, for an attempt to take her away by force after articles of separation : (4) and it would be strange, says I\3r. Justice Buller, to permit her to be a witness to groimd a prosecution, and not af- terwards be a witness at the trial. (5) On the trial of a nian for the murder of his wife, her dying Dying declara- declarations are evidence against him; (6) (/) ihey are evidence also for him. It has been said that a wife may be a witness against her husband in a case of high treason : (7) but there are Treason, authorities the other way. (8) (m) Where the wife has acted for the husband in his business, and Declaration of by his authority and consent, he adopts her acts, and will be husband."" ^^ bound by any admission or acknowledgment made by her re- specting that business, (n) Thus, where the wife has made a contract for her husband, which has been adopted by him, her acknowledgment as to the amount of the money due will be evi' deuce against him. (9) In the case of White v. Cuyler, which was an action of assumpsit by a servant for wages, the plaintiff was allowed to give in evidence a deed executed by the wife of the defendant at the time of the hiring, which, though void as a deed, was admitted in order to show the terms of the contract, (10) And in a late case, in an action of assumpsit for (1) See 1 Ry. & Mo. 354. C. 563. John's case, 1 East, P. C. 357. (2) Bull. N. P. 287. (7) Dictum in Grigg's case. Sir T. (3) Lord Vane's case, 2 Str. 1202, Raym. 1, cited in Gilb. Ev. 119, and more fully stated from Mr. Ford's in Bull. N. P. 289. MS. in 13 East, 171, n. (a) ; R. v. (8) Brownlow, 47. Doherty, ib. S. t^. (9) Emerson v. Blonden, 1 Eep. (4) Lady Lawley's case, Bull. N. N. P. C. 142. 1 Str. 527. Bull. N. P. P. 287. Mary Mead's case, 1 Burr. 287. Anderson v. Saunderson, Holt, 543. N. P. C. 591. (5) Bull. N. p. 287. (10) White v. Cuyler, 6 T. R. 176. (6) Woodcock's case, 2 Leach, Cr. (Z) See Note 157, p. 152. {m) See Note 158, p. 152. (n) See Note 169, p. 152. 86 Of J ji competency of Husband or Wife [Cli. 5. Exceptiom. goods sold and delivered at ihe defendant's shop, an offer by the wife to settle the demand was admitted in evidence, as slie used to serve in the shop, ant! was in the habit of Iransaciing the busi- ness in his absence. (!) Upon the same principle, the wife's acknowledgments, as to a debt being due for goods furnished with her husband's consent for her accommodation, or for goods pur- chased by her for the husband, and used by him, have been held to be sufficient to take the case out of the statute of limita- tions. (2) '^ (o) Examinntion By Stat. 21 J. 1, c. 19, s. 3> &6, vvhich recites, that doubts had wife!" ^^^ ' arisen upon the point, it is provided, " that after the party is de- clared a bankrupt, the commissioners may exaniine his wife on oath, for the finding out of the estate, goods, and chattels of such bankrupt, concealed, kept, or disposed of by such wife, in her own person, or by her act or means, or by any other person." Before this statute, the commissioners could not examine the bankrupt's wife. (3) The same power is given by the new bank- rupt law. (4) Appeal to or- Upon an appeal against an order of bastardy, in the case of a der of bas- married woman, Lord Hardwicke and other Judges held, that she tardy. ' , ° \ _ was a competent witness to prove her criminal connection with the appellant, tliouglj her husband was interested both in the question and in the event of the appeal ; because such a fact, so secret in its nature, can scarce ever be proved by other (1) Clifford V. Burton, 1 Bing. 199. Hill, 2 Str. 1094, where, in an action 9 Moore, 16. of assumpsit brought l)y the husband (2) Gregory v. Parker, 1 Campb. for wages earned by his wife, the ac- 394. Palethorp v. Furnish, 2 Esp. knowledgment by tho wife, as to her N. P. C. 511, n. Anderson v- Saun- having been paid by the defendant, derson, Holt, N. P. (^ .591. 2 Starkie, was not allowed to be evidence. N. P. C- 204, S. C. And see 15 Ves (3) Anon, case, 1 Brownlow, 47. 459. The cases here cited appear to (4J 6 G. 4, c. 16, s. 37. have overruled the case of Hall v. * In the case of Carey v. Adkins (a) (an action against an officer of police, to recover money which he had taken from the plaintiff's wife on suspicion of her having got it unlawfully). Lord Ellenborough admitted the account given by her, respecting the money, on her examination before a magistrate, to be given in evidence on behalf of the defendant : " the money," said Lord Ellenborough, " appears never to have been in the husband's possession, and, aa tho wife had the exclusive custody and management of it, he must be bound by what she said concerning it." (a) 4 Campb. 94. (o) See Note 160, p. 162. Sect. 5.] oj the Party. 87 evidence. (1) And by a parity of reason, said Lord Ellenborough Excep ti ona. in the case of the King v. LufFe, it should seem, if she be admit- ted as a witness of necessity, to speak to the fact of the adulterous Adultery, intercourse, it might also perhaps be competent for her to prove, that the adulterer alone had that sort of intercourse wiih her, by which a child might be produced within the limits of time which nature allows for parturition. But this is only from the necessity of the thing: she is not competent lo prove any other fact, as want of access, (2) other witnesses may be reasonably supposed Non-accesi. capable of proving. She cannot prove want of access even after the husband's death. (3) This rule is founded on the broad prin- ciple of public policy, independently of any possible motives of in- terest in the particular case. (4) (p) On the appeal against the removal of a woman, as the widow Appeal against /•tT-.! 1- r- -1 c \ • \ • order of remo- of A. B. deceased, prmia lacie evidence oi the marriage having ^^\ been produced on the part of the respondents, the Court of King's Bench determined, that the woman was a competent witness, on the part of the appellants, to disprove the marriage. (5) A wife may be a witness, in an action between third persons Action be- • (- 1 1 1 1 I I I tween third not immediately affecting the mteiest ot the husband, though her persons, evidence may possibly expose him to a legal demand: as, in an action between third persons for goods sold and delivered, to prove that the goods had been sold not on the credit of the defendant, but on her husband's credit. (6) This evidence, it may be said, was in some measure against the husband, though he was not a party in the suit. On the other hand, to reject her evidence in such a case would be a hardship on the defendant, who may have no other means of defending himself against an unjust demand: and, though upon her testimony the defendant might have a verdict, and an action might afterwards in conse- quence be brought against the husband, she would not then be (1) R. V. Reading, Rep. temp. (5) R. v. Bramley, 6 T. R. 330, Hardr. 82. R. v. Bedell, Andr. 8 Gilb. R. v. St. Peter's, Burr. Sett. Cas. 25, Ev. 139. R. V. Luffe, 8 East, 285. S. P. (2) Ante, p. 80, (3) R. v. Rooke, (6) Williams v. Johnson, by King 1 Wils. 340. R. V. Kea, 11 East, 132. C. J. 1 iitr. 504. Bull. N. P. 287, (3) R. V. Kea, 11 East, 132. S. C. Vid. ante, p. 85. (4) 11 East, 132. 8 East, 202. (p) See Note 161, p. 163. S8 Of Incompetency of Husband or Wife [Ch. 5. admitted as witness, nor could her evidence in the first suit be j)roduced against him. In an action of trover by a carrier, for a box, which had been delivered to the defendant by mistake, the plaintiff called the owner's wife to prove what the box contained; but Holt C. J. refused to hear her testimony, on the ground that the verdict in that action, with oath of what the carrier's witness swore, might be given in evidence to prove the value of the goods in a subse- quent action brought by the husband against the carrier. (I) But it seems questionable, how the verdict in this cause could be af- terwards used as evidence by the husband; and the husband ap- pears not to be immediately interested in the event of the carrier's action; for whether the plaintiff succeed or fail, he would be equal- ly liable to the owner of the goods, [q) Evidence of a In the case of Campbell v. Tremlow, (2) which came before whh^the'parfv *^® Court of Exchequer, on a motion to set aside an award, one of as wife. the grounds of the application was, that the arbitrator had re- jected the evidence of a woman called on the part of the plaintiff, who had cohabited with him for several years, and passed as his wife, but who would have stated, that she had never been mar- ried to him. The point was much argued at the bar. The court, considering it a doubtful question (as the report states), de- clined giving any opinion, as it was unnecessary for the determina- tion of the case: and they refused the motion, on the ^-ound, that the opinion of the arbitrator was final and conclusive, all matters both of law and fact having been left to his de- cision. The Lord Chief Baron Richards cited a case, before Lord Kenyon on the Chester circuit in the year J 782, where, on a trial for forgery, the prisoner called a woman as his witness, whom he had himself in court represented to be his wife, but afterwards, on hearing an objection taken to her competency, denied that she was married to him, and Lord Kenyon would not permit him to call her, after having represented her as his wife. (?') (1) Tiley v. Cowling, Lord Raym. but there the plaintiff sued for the 744. Bull. N. P. 243. In the case of benefit of the wife, though the hus- Davi3 V. Dinwoody, before cited, p. 82, band was not a party to the suit, the action was between third parties; (2) 1 Price, 81. (g) See Note 162, p 153. (r) See Note 163, p. 153. 1 Sect. 4.] Of Admissions by a Party to the Suitf ^c. 89 Sect. IV. Of the effect of Admissions hrj a Parly to the suit^ or by his Agent^ against the Parlxfs Interest, (s) The statements and representations of parties to a suit, made by them against their Interest, are evidence against them (t) and in many cases they will be the strongest evidence. Upon this princi- ple, the free admissions of one of the parlies to a suit on the mat- ter in issue, and the voluntaiy confessions of a prisoner under a criminal charge, are always received in evidence against the per- son who made them. First, with respect to admissions. Admissions by a party to the suit against his interest are evi- •^*^™'^*'°°^y •' ' •' ^ a party to iuit. dence in favor of the other side, whether made before or after the commencement of the action, (tt) whether in writing (v) or by parol. The recital of a fact in the counterpart of an indenture is evidence against the party by whom the deed is executed. (1) (w) So, a grant to a corporation by a certain name is evidence, against those claiming under the grantor, that the corporation was at the time known by that name. (2) Answers in Chancery are evidence in trials at law, against the parly that made them; (3) (x) and very strong evidence as they are delivered in upon oath. The examina- tion of a party, taken before commissioners of bankrupt, is evidence against him, although the questions may have been improperly put to him with a view to the action (4), and though he might have demurred to them as subjecting him to penaliies. (.')) (y) The declarations of a £;uardian are not admissible in evidence Admission by ^ 1 • A ■ r 1 guardian of agamst a mmor, who sues by his guardian. (6) And the mfant s party not evi- answer in Chancery by his guardian cannot be read as evidence "®"°*' (1) Burleigh V. Stibbs, 5 T. R. 465. (.'5) Smith v. Beadncil. 1 Campb, (2) Mayor, &c. of Carlisle v. 131a- 30. mire, 8 East, 493. (6) Cowling v. Ely, 2 Starkie, N. P. (3) Bull. N. P. 237. Doe dem. C. 3ti6, by Abbott C. J. Webb v. Smith, Digby V. Steel, 3 Campb. 115. I Ry. & ".Mo. lOo. (4) Stoclifloth V. De Tostet, 4 Campb. 10. (8) S«c Note 164, p. 15.3. (/) See Note 1G5, p. 151. (w) Sec Note 1C6, p. 159. (f) See Note 167, p. 159. (w) See Note IGS, p. ICO. (x) See Note 169, p. 161. (y) See Note 170, p. 161. Vol. I. 12 90 Of Admissions by a Pariy to ike Suit, [Ch. 5, against ihe infant (1) (2)^ '^ is not in reality the answer of the in- fant, but of the guardian; for the guardian only is sworn ; and the guardian has authority to sue for the infant's benefit, not for his prejudice. We have before seen, that the guardian is not himself competent to give evidence, being liable to the costs of the suit (2) ; and for this reason, in one case, his declarations were improperly admitted. (3) pany°"*°^' Admissions are evidence in favor of the other side, whether made by the real party on the record, or by a nominal party who sues as a trustee for the benefit of another, (4) (a) or whether made by the party who is really interested in the suit, though not named on the record. (5) (6) 'i'he following examples will illustrate the several parts of this rule. By party suing In the case of Bauernian and another v. Radenius, (6) which another^ '° ^^'^^ ''^" aclion by the shippers of goods against the captain of a ship, for not delivering the goods in proper condition, a letter written by the plaintifis was given in evidence on the part of the defendant, in which they entirely exculpated the defendant from all misconduct; and it appeared also from the letter, that the goods were shipped on the risk of third persons, and that the plaintiffs were not really interested in the suit: the counsel on the other side contended, that the parties really interested ought not to be concluded by the admission of the plaiiitiffs, who were merely nominal parties in the action: Lord Kenyon was of a different opinion, and the plaintiffs were nonsuited. The Court of King's Bench afterwards affirn)ed the nonsuit, Mr. Justice Lawrence on that occasion said, " Van Dyck and Co., (he per- sons on whose risk the goods were shipped, aj-e in this difficulty; the present plaintifis either have or have not an interest; but it must be considered that they liave an interest, in order to sup- port the action; and if they have, an admission made by them, that they have no cause of aclion, is admissible evidence. I have looked into the books, 10 see if I could find any case in which (1) By the opinion of all the judges of (4) Bauerman v. R;ideniua, 7 T. R. K. B. and C. P. in Ecc lesion v. PeUy. 664. Craib v. D'Aeth, ib. 670, n. Carih. 79. Gilb. Ev. 44. 3 I>. Will. (5) R. v. Hardwiclv, 11 East, 578, 237. n. (E.) 589. (2) See ante, p. 59. (6) 7 T. R. 664. (3) James v. Hatfield, I Str. 547, («) See Note 171, p. 162. (a) See Note 172, p. 163. (b) Sea Nota 173, p. 1«T. Sect. 4.] or by his Agent. 91 it has been llolden, that the admission of a plaintiff on the record is not evidence, but have found none," * In an action of debt upon a bond conditioned to pay money to By person in- terested L. D., for whose benefit the action was brought, the defendant though not proved, that L. D. had said in a conversation respecting this bond, P^'''y •'" ^^o that the defendant owed nothing; upon which the jury found for the defendant. On a motion for a new trial, it was argued, that the declarations of L. D., who was not a party to the action, ought not to affect the plaintiff, and affidavits were offered to explain L. D.'s evidence; but the court said, that the affidavits were inadmissible, and that the case was to be considered, as if L. D. was the plain- tiff, the action being for L. D.'s benefit. (1) In an appeal against the removal of a pauper, declarations by a By rated in- rated inhabitant of either parish, concerning the facts in issue, have """^°^ been adjudged to be admissible in evidence against the other rated inhabitants of his parish: (2) on the ground that the rated inhabi- tants are the parties directly and immediately interested in the event of the proceeding, although the appeal is entered in the names of the parish-officers. (3) (c) Upon the same principle, declarations by the petitioning ere- By petitioning ditor of a bankrupt (v/ho is also assignee under the coQimis- sion,) are admissible in an action against a sheriff, the assignees having given instructions for the defence, and thus appearing to be the real parties to the action, (4) So, in an action by the By owner of ship. (1) Hanson V Parker, 1 Wils. 257. 10 East, 395. These cases were de- Davis V. Diuwoody, supra, p. 82. cided before the st. 54 G. 3. c. 170. (2) R. V. Hardwick, 11 East, 578. (4) Dowden v. Fowle, 4 Campb. R. V. Whitley Lower, 1 Maule & 38. Young v. Smith, 1. Esp. N. P. Selw. 636. C 121. (3) 11 East, 589. R. v. Woburn, • I« the nisi prius case of Davis v. Ridge and others, 3 Esp. N. P. C. 101., which was an action by a judgment-creditor of P. P. on an award, and for money receiv- ed by the defendants as trustees of P. P., Lord Eldon is reported to have ruled, that admissions by one of the trustees, of his having money of the trust-estate in his bands, were not binding upon the others, the defendants beiug only trustees, and not all personally liable. And in an action by the Corporation of London v. Long, 1 Campb. 22., where the question related to the powers of a city-officer. Lord Eilenborougb is said to have held, that the declarations of an indifferent indi- vidual of the corporation were not admissible, but that he would admit whnt the officer himself had been heard to say upon tho subject. (€) See Note 174, p. 168. 92 Of Admissions by a Party io the Suit, [Ch. 5. By person in- terested iu policy. By partner, party to the suit. master of a ship for iVeight, the declarations of the owner of the ship are admissible against the plaintiff, as the action is brought for the owner's benefit. (1) An action upon a policy may be brought in the name of the person who cfi'ected it, though he bo not the person actually inter- ested; yet the persons interested are so far looked upon as parties to the suit, that the declarations of any of them are admissible in evidence against the plainlifT, and what would be a defence against them as in many instances a defence against the plaintiff. (2) It appears to be a general principle, that, in a civil suit by or against several persons, \^ho are proved to have a joint interest in the decision, a tleclaraiion made by one of those persons, concern- ing a material fact within his knowledge, is evidence against him, and against all who are parlies with him in the suit. (3) In an action of covenant against two defendants, the affidavit of one of them may be given in evidence against both. (4) So, in an action by several partners against the defendant for the non-performance of an agreement, a declaration by one of the partners suing, that the goods, to which the agreement related, were his separate pro- perty, is evidence against all the plainiifis suing as upon a joint contract. (5) In an action against persons as partners, the part- nership being first proved, an admission by one of the defend- ants is admissible against all. (6) And an admission by one defendant of his j)artner£hip W'ith the co-defendants, who were su- ed with him as acceptors of a bill of exchange, and who had been outlawed, has been received as proof against him of a joint prom- ise by all. (7) (cZ) By partner, not a party. The rule wlih regard to the admissions of partners has been extended still further. In an action by a creditor against some (1) Smith V. Lyon, 3 Campb 4G5. (3) 1 1 East, 589. See Harrison v. Vallunce, 1 Bing 45, (4) Vicary's case, Giib. Ev. 51. which waa decided o:i the .-julhority (5) Liicus and others v. De la Coar, of the cases above cited, but seems to 1 Maule & Selw. 249. be a much stronger case. (6) Nicholls v. Dowding and Kemp, (2) By Lord Ellenhotough, in Bell I StarUie, N. P. C. 81. V. Ansley, 16 East, 143. See also (7) Sangster v. Mazarredo and oth- the cabe of Duke v. Aldridge, cited ers, I Starlde, N. P. C. 161. by counsel in Baucrman v. lladenius, 7 T. R 665. {d) See Note 175, p. 170. ?ect. 4.] or by his Agr,nt. ^^ of a partnership firm, one of whom pleaded his certificate, and the plaintiff entered a nolle prosequi as to him, the answer of this partner to a bill filed against him by other creditors was received as evidence against the defendants, not indeed to prove the partner- ship, but, that being established, as an admission against those, who were as one person witlih im in interest. (I) And the admission of a partner, though not a party to the suit, is evidence against anoth- er partner, who is sued as to joint contracts during the partnership, whether made after the determination of the partnership (c) or be- fore. (2) (/) But the statement of one who has been admitted into partnership subsequently to the transaction in question, is clearly not admissible in evidence as to such antecedent transac- tion. (3) In Whitcomb v. Whiting, (4) which was an action on a joint By joint debt- . , , or not a party, and several promissory note, given by the deiendant and others, to which action the defendant pleaded the general issue and the statute of limitations, the Court of King's Bench determined, that proof of payment of interest and part of the principal within six years, by one of the others, who was not sued, would take the case out of the statutes. Lord Mansfield said, " payment by one is pay- ment by all, the one acting virtually as agent for the rest : and in the same manner, an admis^sion by one is an admission by all." The payment or acknowledgment in this case, it is to be observed, was m.ade by one who was jointly liable with the defendant, and originally liable. (5) In the recent case of Parham v. Raynal, (6) the decision in that of Whitcomb v. Whiting has been reconsider- ed and confirmed, (g) Such is the rule respecting admissions in the case of joint Admission by , 1 1 t I . co-trespasser, contracts, or where several persons have one and the same m- terest in the subject matter. But the same rule cannot be applied to actions of trespass or to criminal proceedings. In an action of trespass against several defendants, an admission by one of the defendants is not evidence against the others to prove the fact of their being co-trespassers ; and, even where that fact is (1) Grant V. Jackson, Peake, N. P. (3) Calt v. Howard, 3 Stark. N. P C. 203, by Lord Kenyon C. J. See C. 5. Thwaitea V. Richardson, Peake, N. P. (4) 2 Doug. G61. ^•^„6-„, . (5) See 1 Barn. & Cress. 169. 2 (2) Wood and others t. Braddick, Barn. & Cress. 29. 1 Tannt. 104. (6) 2 Bing. 306. («) ?io Note 176, p. 173. (/) See Note 177, p. 174. {g) See Note 1787 p. 174. ^•i Of Admissions by a Party lo Kie Suit, [Ch. 5. fully established, it seems very doubtful whether any admissions or declarations made by one of the defendants, as to the joint motives or designs of the party, can be received as evidence against the others, except so far as they accompany tlic act, or may be con- sidered as forming a part of the transaction. The rule has in one case been laid down incidentally with greater latitude, and it has been said, (I) that alihoug'i an admission by one of several de- fendants in trespass will not establish the others to be co-trespass- ers, yet, " if that is proved by other competent evidence, the dec- laration of the one, as to the motives and circumstances of the trespass, will be evidence against all who are proved to have com- bined together for the conmion object." Perhaps, on consider- ation, it may appear that the rule is to be understood with some limitation ; and from analogy to the principle established by the greatest authorities in cases of conspiracy, the true limitation of the rule appears to be this, that such declarations only are admissi- ble as have been made wiih reference lo a concerted plan, and in pursuance of a common object ; and that declarations which have not been made with reference lo that object, and are not strictly a part of the transaction in question, cannot be admitted as evidence against co-trespassers, (/i) Acts and de- In prosecutions for conspiracies, it is an established rule, that, co-conspira- where several persons are proved to have combined together for the '^'''* same illegal purpose, any act done by one of the party, in pursu- ance of the original concerted plan, and with reference to the com- mon object, is, in the contemplation of law, as well as in sound rea- Acta, son, the act of the whole party: and, therefore, the proof of such act will be evidence against any of the others, who were engaged in the same general conspiracy, without regard to the question, whether the prisoner is proved to have been concerned in that particular transaction. This kind of evidence was received on the trial of Lord Stafford and of Lord Lovat, on the trials for high trea- son at the Old Bailey in 1794, and in the case of Stone in 1796: in which las^ case the rule was completely settled. (1) By Lord Ellenborough, R. r. Hardwick, 11 East, 685. (A) See Note 179, p. 17«. Sect* 4.] or by his Agent. ^^ In that case fl), evidence liavina: been civ; n, which warranted Declaration* ' , . , . by co-con- the jury to consider, wliether the prisoner was engnged ni a spirators. conspiracy for treasonable purposes, it was determined, that a ' letter, written by one of the conspirators in pursuance of the L*^"®"^- common design (although tl)e letter had not been traced into the hands of the prisoner, or to his knowledge), was admissible in evidence, as the act of the prisoner himself. The acts of the several conspirators, who are engaged with the prisoner in one common object, are evidence against him, though he may not have been directly a party to them; they are evidence, as acts connected and in conformity with his own acts. " He who plans the thing," said Mr. Justice Bayley, in his charge to the grand jury in Watson's case, " or who devises the means by which it is to be efiected, or draws in otiiers to co-operate, or does any other act preparatory to the execution of the thing proposed, is as much a principal as he who executes that thing: and provided a man once comes into the common purpose and design, every previous act done with a view to that purpose and design, and every subsequent act, is as much his act, as if he had done it himself." (2) The same rule, subject to the same limitations, must apply Declaratia?, to the declarations of conspirators, as well as to their acts. Any declarations made by one of the party, in pursuance of the common object of the conspiracy, are evidence against the rest of tlje party, who are as much responsible for all that has been said or done by their associates in carrying into effect the concerted plan, as if it had been pronounced by their own voice or executed by their own hand. These declarations are of the nature of acts: they are, in reality, acts done by the parly; and generally they are far more mischievous than acts, which consist only in corporal agency. All consultations, there- fore, carried on by one conspirator, relative to the general design, and all conversations in his presence, are evidence against another conspirator, though absent. What the effect of such (1) R V. Stone, 6 T. R. 627. I East, (2) Watson's case, 32 Howell's St. P. C. 97, 98. 25 Howell's St. Tr. Tr. 7. Brandreth's ease, 32 Howell't 1311. S. C. Hardy's Tri.il, 24 St. Tr. S54. 857. Bedford v. BirleVi Howell's St. Tr. 437. 451. 700. Home 3 Stark. N. P. C. 85. Tooke's Trial, 25 Howell's tit. Tr. 127. 243. Stone'8 case, ib. 1268— 1276. 1311. 96 Of Admissions by a Party to the Suit, [Ch. 5. Dtclarationi evidence will be, as C J. Eyre observed, on the discussion of a by co-con- . r i ■ i • i • 1 1 ■piiatoH. question of this kind in Hardy's trial (1), must depend on a variety of circumstances, such as, whether he was attending to the conversation, whelher lie approved or disapproved: but stil! such conversations are admissible in evidence. Hardy's case. A question arose on the trial of Hardy (2), as to the admis- sibility of a letter written by one of the conspirators to another person in a distant |)art of t!io kingdom, who was also proved to be party in the same cons|)iracy. This was a le'ter written by the chairman of a meeting in London to a dele^'ite sent by that meeting into Scotland, though not received by him : it was stated to contain encouragement to him to proceed in the cause in which he was engaged by the direction of the meeting in London, and that meeting was proved to have been composed, among others, of the prisoner, the writer of the letter, and the person to whom it was addressed. All the judges held the letter lo be admissible, excepting the Lord Chief Justice Eyre, who thought it could not be admitted against the prisoner, as it had not i)een recei^'ed by the person to whom it was writ- ten, and might, perhaps, never^ have gone out of the writer's hands. But the other judges were of opinion, that the letter, being addressed by one cons))irator to anollier conspirator, and having relation to the con;^piracy (not merely a bare description to a stranger,) this was a complete act in that single conspirator, and the letter, therefore, ought to be read against the prisoner, as showing the nature and tendency of the conspiracy, though the letter should be intercepted, and though it should never reach the person for whose perusal it was intended. Wauon'scase. In the late trial of Watson (3), soine papers containing a variety of plans and lists of names, which had been found in the house of a co-consj)irator before the apprehension of the prisoner, and which had a reference to the design of the con- spiracy, and were in furtherance of the plot, were held to be admissible evidence against the prisoner: all the judges were of opinion, that these papers ought to be received, there being in (1) 24 Howell's St. Tr. 704. (3) 32 Howell's St. Tr. 84S, 850. (2) 24 Howell's St. Tr. p. 453—477. 2 Starkie, N. P. C. 140. Sect. 4.] or by kis Agent, 97 this case strone presmnplive evidence, that they were in the house Declarations I r • II- 1 • l^y co-con- of the co-conspiiator before the prisoner s apprehension, and in spirators. the same state, in which they were afterwards found; and that this circumstance very materially distinguished the present case from Hardy's case, (cited by the prisoner's counsel,) where the papers were found after the prisoner's apprehension in the pos- session of persons, who possibly might not have obtained the papers till afterwards; whereas, in the present case, the room, iti which the papers were found, had been locked up by one of the conspirators. A question also arose, in the same case (1), as to the admis- ^^^*°"'*"'®' sibility of another paper, found among those before mentioned, which contained written questions and answers of a description calculated to excite mutiny in the army; one objection to this evidence was, that such a written paper could not be admitted, aj there had been no proof of its ever having been printed or proposed to be printed, or that any attempt had been made to circulate it; and Sidney's case was cited as an authority. But the judges held, that the case then before them was clearly distinguishable from Sidney's case: and Mr. Justice Abbott particularly stated, that the paper, in that case, was not only an unpublished paper, but appeared to have been composed several years before the crime was supposed to have been com- mitted, and that the true objection v/as, not that the paper was unpublished, but that it had no reference to the treasonable practices charged in the indictment. The paper, produced in Watson's case, was afterwards withdrawn by the Attorney- General, on account of some doubt expressed by the Court, whether it had been clearly proved, that the paper in question was intended to have been used in furtherance of the common purpose. What one of the party may have said, not in furtherance of Declarations ' . not connected the plot, but as a mere relation of sonie past transaction, or as with general to the share which some of the others have had in the execution P'^"- of the common design, cannot, it is conceived, be admitted in evidence to affect other persons. On the trial of Hardy, for (1) 32 Howell's St. Tr. S58. 2 Starkie, N, P. C. HI. Vol. I. 13 98 Of Admissions by a Party to the Suit, fCh. 5. Declarations ]^\p\^ treason (1), a question arose as to the adn/issibility of a bv co-conspir- , ° . , mi i n i i • i ators. letter written by inelwall, and sent to a inu-d person not con- r~~ nected with the conspiracy, containing seditious songs, vvliich Hardy's case, the letter Stated to have been composed and sung at the anniver- sary meeting of the London Corresponding Society, of which society the prisoner and the writer of the letter were proved to be members. The argument in favor of the evidence was, that the letter was an act done in furtherance of the conspiracy; the objection was, that the letter contained merely a relation by the writer, that certain songs had been sung, which could not be evidence against the prisoner. The majority of the Court decided against the admissibility of the letter. Tiie Lord Ch. Justice Eyre, the Lord Chief Baron iMacdonald, and Mr. Baron Hotham were of opinion, that the letter could not be received. Mr. Justice Buller (with whom Mr. Justice Grose agreed, in thinking it admissible), said, the letter ought \o be received in evidence, for the purpose of shewing what was the nature and e.xtent of the conspiracy; that in Damaree's and Purchase's cases, evidence was received of what some of the parties had done, when the prisoner was not there; that on the trial of Lord Southampton, something said by -Lord Essex, previous to the prisoner's being there, was admitted as evidence; and that, in Lord George Gordon's case, evidence of what different persons of the mob had said, though he was not there, had been admitted. Biu ihe Lord Chief Justice Eyre, and the oiher judges, considered the letter, not as an act done in prosecution of the plot, but as a mere narrative of what had passed. " Cor- respondence," said the Chief Justice, " very often makes a part of the transaction, and in that case the corresporidence of one who is a party in a conspiracy would undoubtedly be evidence, that is, a correspondence in furtherance of the plot; but a corres- pondence of a private nature, a mere relation of what had been done, appears a different thing." And with respect to the cases alluded to by Mr. Justice Buller, theCh. Justice observed, " Li the cases of Damaree, and Lord George Gordon, the cry of the mob at the time made a part of the fact, part of the transaction, and therefere such evidence might properly, be received." (i) (1) 24 Howell's St. Tr. 452. 475. See 32 Howell's St- Tr. 351. (i) See Note 180, p. 177. Seer. 4.] or by his Agent. 99 The statement or representation of an a^ent in making an The statement . r 1 • , of an agent, agreement, or in doing an act withui the scope ot his autho- rity, is evidence against the principal himself, and equivalent to his own acknowledgment (1): for what the agent says may be explanatory of the agreement, or determine the quality of the act which it accompanies, and must therefore be as binding on the principal, as the act or agreement itself. To prove such a representation, the opposite party is not obliged to call the agent, but may establish it by other evidence. Thus, what an agent says at the time of a sale, which he is employed to make, is evidence as part of the transaction of selling; but the principal is not bound by the representation of the ^agent at an- other time. (2) In the case of Biggs v. Laurence, (3) whi^^li was an action for goods sold and delivered, Mr. Justice Buller admitted a written paper, by which the defendant's agent acknowledged the receipt of the goods, as evidence against the principal; and on that evidence the plaintiff recovered. However, it was on one occa- sion stated by counsel in argument (4) , that Lord Kenyon since that case had frequently ruled the contrary, without its ever having been questioned; and this statement seems to have been acquiesced in by Lord Kenyon (5), who said, " that it was not the point, upon which the case was afterwards argued or deter- mined, on the motion for a new trial," meaning the point, that such a receipt could be admitted in evidence. It does not appear from the case of Biggs v. Laurence, whether the agent's ac- knowledgment, of having received the goods, was made at the time of deliveiy, or on what other occasion: though, upon this fact, according to the cases above cited, particularly the case of Fairlie v. Hastings, in which the subject was fully discussed by the Master of the Rolls, the admissibility of such evidence may be found materially to depend. (1) See the judgment of Sir W. Kent v. Lowen, I Campb. 177. 180. Grant, Master of the Roils, in Fariie Prideaux v. Collier, 2 Starkie, N. P. ▼. Hastings, 10 Ves. 127., and 4 Taunt. C. 67. Drake v. Marryat, 1 Barn. & 619. Cres?. 473. (2) Helyar v. HawUe, 5 Esp. N. (3) B T. R. 454. P. C. 74. Pete V. Hague, 5 Esp. N. (4) Bauerman v. Radenius, 7 T. R. P. C. 135. Alexander v. Gibson, 665. 2 Campb. 555. Palethorp v. Furnish. (5) See 10 Ves. 128. 2 Esp. N. P. C. 611. n. See also 100 Of Admissions by a Party to the Suit, [Cii. 5. Statement of agent. In one case, indeed (1), Lord Kenyon C J. is said to have refused to admit an agent's letter as evidence of an agreement against the principal, holding, that the agent himself ought to be examined. " If the agreement," said the Master of the Rolls (2), adverting to this case, " was contained in the letter, I should have thought it sufficient to prove that the letter was written by the agent: but if the letter was offered as proof of the contents of a pre-existing agreement, then it was properly re- jected." And the Court of Common Pleas has determined, after much argument, in the cases of h ahl v. Jansen (3), and Lang- horn V. Allnut (4), that the letters of an agent abroad to his principal, contain! ng a narrative of the transaction in which he had been employed, were not admissible in evidence against the principal, as the mere representation of the agent. The general rule on the subject was there fully recognized and confirmed. " When it is proved," said the Chief Justice, " that A. is agent to B., whatever A. does, or says, or writes, in the making of a contract as agent of B., is admissible in evidence, because it is part of the contract, which he makes for B., and which there- fore binds him, but it is not admissible as the agent's account of what passes." (5) Such declarations are admitted in evidence, not for the purpose of establishing the truth of the fact stated, but as representations, by which the principal is as much bound as if he made them himself, and which are equally binding, whether the fact staled be true or false. Letter by clerk. A letter written by a clerk, whose business it is to write in the name of his employer, will have precisely the same effect, as if written by the principal himself. Thus, a letter from the de- fendant's clerk, informing the plaintiff, that a policy had been efiected, was held to he good evidence of the existence of the policy; and the defendant was not allowed to prove that the letter had been written by mistake, and that the policy had not been made. (6) Reference to third person. If one party refers to another, for information on a disputed fact, (1) Maesters v. Abraham, 1 Esp. (4) 4 Taunt. 511. Reyner v. Pear- N. P. C. 375. Bon, 4 Taunt. 663. S. P. (2) 10 Ves. 127. (5) 4 Taunt. 519. (3) 4 Taunt. 565. (6) Harding v. Carter, Park. Ins. 4. Sect. 4.] or by his Agent. 101 to n third person as authorised lo answer for him (1), or employs Statement of an agent to make certain propositions respecting a transaction between himself and another (2), he is bound by what his agent says or does within the scope of his authority, as much as if it had been done or said by himself. Thus, for example, in an action for goods sold and delivered, where it appeared at the trial, that in a conversation between the plaintiff and defendant, the former asserted that he had delivered the goods by one C, and the defendant replied, " If C. will say, he did deliver the goods, 1 will pay for them," the plaintiff was allowed to give in evidence C.'s answer respecting the matter referred lo him. (3). In the case of Fabrigas v. Mostyn, a point arose, which may serve as another example to illustrate the rule here laid down. (4) There, a witness who had been employed by the defendant to convey certain proposals to the plaintiff, explained them to him by an interpreter, from whom also he received the answer: the question was, whether the words of the interpreter could be ^iven in evidence by the witness, as ti)e answer of the plaintiff: or whether the interpreter himself ought to be called, as the witness understood neither the questions put to the plaintiff, nor the answer made by him. But Mr. Justice Gould ruled, that the evidence of the witness was clearly admissible, and sufficient. Here the interpreter was the accredited agent of the parties, acting within the scope of his authority, and in the execution of his agency, (j) It must be be remembered, that the cases, in which the decla- General rations of an agent have been admitted against the principal, are exceptions to that general rule, which requires evidence to be given upon oath: and the exception is confined to such state- ments, as are made by him, either at the time of his making an agreement about which he is employed, or in acting within the scope of his authority. " Except in one or the other of these ways," said the Master of the Rolls in Fairlie v. Hast- (1) Daniell v. Pitt, 1 Campb. 366. Inncs, 1 Campb. 364. Brock v. Kent, Lloyd V. Wiilan, 1 Esp. N. P. C. 178. ib. n. 366. Burt v. Palmer, 5 Esp. (2) Gainsford v. Grammar, 2 N. P. C. 145. Garnet v. Ball, 3 Stark. Campb. 9. N. P. C. 160. (3j Daniell v. Pitt, 1 Campb. S66. (4) 11 St. Tr. 171. « Esp. N. P. C. 74. S. C. Williams v. (;■) See Note 181, p. 180. 102 Of Admissions by a Party to the Suit, [Ch. 5. Statement of ings(l), "T do not see how they can be evidence against the principal:'' and therefore in (hat case, (where the fact, sought to be established, was, that a bond had been executed by the de- fendant to the plaintitT, which the defendant had got possession of,) he refused to admit, as evidence of this fact, the declaration of the defendant's agent, who had been employed to keep the bond for the plaintiff's benefit, and who, on its being demanded by the plaintiff, informed him, that it had been delivered to the defendant. (2; " The admission of an agent, (continued the Master of the Rolls,) cannot be assimilated to the admission of the principal. A party is bound by his own admission, and is not permitted to contradict it. But it is impossible to say, a man is precluded from questioning or contradicting any thing, that any person may have asserted, as to his conduct or agree ent, merely because that person has been an agent. If any fact, ma- terial to the jnterest of either party, rests in the knowledge of an agent, the general rule is, that it ought to be proved by his testimony, not by his mere assertion. "(/c) Rule in crimi- q^ ^j^g impeachment of Lord Melville (3) the Hou--e of nal case. ' ^ ' Lords decided, that a receipt given, in the regular and official form, by Mr. Douglas, (who, as it was proved, had been ap- pointed by Lord Melville to be his attorney, to transact the business of his office of Treasurer of the navy, and to receive all necessary sums of money, and sign receipts for the same,) was admissible, as evidence, against Lord Melville, to establish this single fact, that a person, appointed by him, as his paymaster, did receive from the exchequer a certain sum of money, in the ordinary course of business. " The first step in the proof of the charge," said the Lord Chancellor, " must advance bv evidence, applicable alike to civil and to criminal cases; for a fact must be established by the same evidence, whether it is to be followed by a criminal or civil consequence; but is a totally different question, in the consideration of criminal justice, as distinguished from civil, hovv the noble person, now on trial, may be effected by the fact, when so^established. The receipt by the paymaster (1) 10 Ves. 128. (3) 29 Howell'i State Trial*, 746— (2) Fairlie v. Hastinga. 10 Ves. 128. 763. Young V. Wright, 1 Campb. 139. Wiiion V. Tnrner, 1 Taunt. 393. (fc) See Note 182, p. 180, Sect. 4.] or by his Agent. 103 would in itself involve him civilly, but could by no possibility con- Statement of vict him of a crime." - In the course of the late proceedings in the House of Lords, on the bill of Pains and Penalties, a question was proposed to the judges as to the competency of proving, on the trial of a criminal proseciftion, certain acts supposed to have been done by the aeent of the prosecutor. On that occasion the judges Acts by prose- , • , , , r . , 1 11 I 11 1 cutor's agent, deternuned, that a delendanl s counsel would not be allowed to prove, in the defence, that A. B., who had been employed as agent to procure evidence in support of the indictment, but who had not been examined as a witness, offered a bribe to some third person (who likewise had not been examined,) to induce him to give evidence fouching the subject matter of the prosecu- tion; and, similar i)roof, as to the conduct of the defendant's agent, would be equally inadmissible, if offered on the part of the prosecutor. (1) Here, it is to be observed, the act of the agent, wiiich it was proposed to prove, is supposed to have been addressed to a person not called as a witness for the prosecution, and to be of a nature entirely unconnected with any particular matter deposed to by other witnesses; so that those witnesses would not be in any manner affected by the proposed proof, excepting by way of inference and conclusion. These circum- stances were particularly noticed by the Lord Chief Justice in delivering the opinion of the judges. The Lord Chief Justice, at the conclusion of his speech, after observing on the abstract nature of the question, added, " notwithstanding the opinion thus delivered, lie was by no means prepared to say, that in no case, and under no circumstances appearitig at a tiial, it might not be fit and proper for a judge to allow proof of such a nature to be submitted to the consideration of a jury; and the inclina- tion of Qvery judge would be to admit, rather than to exclude, the offered proof." The fact of the agency must be first established, before the Proof of agen- declarations of a supposed agent can be received. (/) For this '^^' (1) See printed evidence, p. 86). on a subject nearly connected wtih this, 865. 868., 2 Brod. & Bing. 302. in Burnett's Commentary on the Crimi- There are some very sensible remarks nul Law of Scotland, p. 412 — 419. (/) Sm Not« 183, p. 188. 104 Of Admissions by a Party to the Suit, [Ch. 5. Statement of purpose, ilie admissions of the principal are evidence asrainst him- sell; (m) or ilie lact may be proved directly by the agent, (n) In the case of Johnson v. Ward (I), an action on a policy of in- surance, the affidavit of a pej^son, stating that he subscribed the policy on behalf of the defendant, (which affidavit the defendant himself had previously used, on a motion to put off the trial,) was, under the particular circumstances, properly admitted as proof of the agency. The defendant, having used the affidavit for such a purpose, must be considered as having known and adopted its contents. But the single circumstance, that the affi- davit purports to have been made by a person as agent, would not be sufficient proof of his being invested with that authority. Proofofpower. l^" ihe action is brought upon a deed, or if a deed is given in evidence in support of the defendant's plea, and the deed has been executed under a power of attorney, the power must be proved; as, where the defendant, in an action of replevin, made cognizance under A. B. for rent in arrear, and a lease executed by the wife of A. B., as attorney to her husband, was given in evidence, Lord Kenyon held, that she could not, in the first instance, be examined as to the lease, without proof of the power of attorney. (2) (o) But there it might be shewn that the husband had admiitedjor recognized her authority, and the validity of the lease: and some such evidence appears to have been given in that case. General an- Proof that a person has acted as agent in other instances, in thority. which the principal has recognised his acts, will be sufficient evidence of a general authority; as, where one had subscribed several policies, besides the one in question, in the defendant's name, which had been afterwards recognised by him. (3) So, where the defendant's son had in three or four instances signed bills of exchange for his father, this was held to be sufficient prima facie evidence, in an action upon a guarantee purporting to be^ in the father's name, of an authority to the son to sign the guarantee. (4) In the two last cited cases, it must be presumed, (1) 6 Esp. N. P. C. 48. (4) Watkins v. Vince, 2 Starkie, N. (2) Johnson v. Mason, 1 Esp N. P. P. C. 368. C. 88. (3) Neale v. Erving, 1 Esp. N. P. C. 61. (m) See Note 184, p. 188. (n) See Note 186, p. 189. (o) See Note 186. p. 189. Sect. 4.] or bij his Agent. 105 as a very sensible writer has observed, (1) ihat the acts of the Admission bj agent in such other instances, as were given in evidence for the ______ purpose of shewing a general authority, where proved lo have been recognized by the principal. Such previous proof appears to be in- dispensably necessary; and, therefore, in the case of Courteen v. Touse, (2) where a witness proved that he had often seen the sup- posed agent sign policies for the defendant, but had never seen any general power of attorney for that purpose, and was not ac- quainted with any instance in which the defendant had paid a loss upon such a policy. Lord EUenborough held, that this was not sufficient proof of agency, (p) Proof by a witness, that he has acted for many years as the BailifT. bailiff of A. B. for a certain manor, and during that time made re- turns to mandates directed to A. B. as lord of the manor, will be sufficient evidence of his being bailiff, though he may never have seen A. B.; and the fact of A. B. being lord of the manor will be proved by the sherifl''s mandate to him as such, toget!)er with the bailiff's return. (3) The attorney of one of the parties, who has made an admission Admission by ... ,. , . ~ • , r 1 attorney. With mtent to obviate the necessity ol provmg the lact, must be supposed to have an authority for that purpose, and his client will be bound by the adn^ission; as, where he has given a formal ad- missions of a the execution of deed, or of the dishonor of a bill; but whatever the attorney may happen to state in the course of con- versation is not evidence in the cause. (4) An undertaking by the attorney to appear for the defendants, describing them as joint owners of a ship, is evidence of their joint ownership; (5) and a notice by the defendant's attorney, to produce papers relating lo a bill of exchange, which describes the bill to have been accepted by the defendant, is evidence of his acceptance. (6) Propositions, inade by an attorney on the part of his client, respecting a demand which (1) Paley on Principal and Agent, An admission, by tiie defendant's at- 201. torney, of ihe hand-writing of a per- (2) 1 Campb. 43, n. Whitehead son attesting a deed, is tantamount to V. Tucket, 15 Kast, 400. an admission cf tho execution by thu (3) Tyler v. U. of Leeds, 2 Star- defendant. 1 Campb. 375. liie, N. P. C. 218. (5) Marshall v. Cliff, 4 Campb. 133. (4) Young V. Wright, 1 Campb. (6) Hoit v. Squire, 1 Ry. &. Moo- 141. Millward v. Temple, 1 Campb. dy, 2S2. 375. Goldio v. ShuUleworth, 1 id. 70. (p) Seo Nolo 187, p. 180. Vol. I. 14 106 Of Admissions by a Party to the Suit, [Cfi. 5. Admission by another person had against him, whether made before or after the under-sberift. ^ . , , . , • . .u i- commencement of a suit, may be used as evidence against the cn- ent. (1) These propositions, though they cannot be proved by the attorney, from a regard to the privilege of the client, yet if proved by another witness, are received as the admission of an accredited Proof. agent. (2) And proof that the propositions or admissions were made by the attorney on the record, will be sufficient to establish his agency. (3) (q) Special case. A special case signed by the counsel on both sides, for the opin- ion of the court above, and stating facts proved at the trial of the cause, has been admitted as evidence of those facts on a new tri- al. (4) Whether admissions, made by the defendant's counsel on a former trial, can be received as evidence against the client on a new trial, even supposing the client to have been present and with- in hearing, is a question of some difficulty. The late Lord Chief Baron rejected such evidence. (5)(r). Statement of under-sheriflT. or bailifi: The declarations and statements of an under sheriff have been thought admissible in evidence against the sheriff, on the ground of his being the sheriff 's general agent. (6) But a distinction is to be made between statements by an under sheriff, and statements by a bailiffor high sheriff's officer. The bailiff is not the sheriff's ge- neral deputy for all official purposes; when a warrant is granted, he becomes the special oflicer of the sheriff. (7) The statements of a bailiff, therefore, are admissible as evidence against a sheriff, only so far as they form a part of the transaction, in which he represents the sheriff, and for which the sheriff is responsible. (8) In no case is the statement of the sheriff's officer admissible, unless the rela- tion between the officer and the sheriff, in the particular irnnsac- tion, has been clearly proved by other independent evidence. (9)(s) (1) Gainsford v. Grammar, 2 Campb. 9. (2) S. C, 2 Campb. 9. (3) Marshall v. Cliff, 4 Campb. 133. (4) Van Wort v. VVolley, 1 Ry. & Mo. 4, by Abbott, C. J. (5) Colledge v. Horn, 3 Bing. 119. (6) Yabsley v. Doble, 1 Ld. Raym. 190. 7 Term Rep. 117. (7) 7 T. R. 117. (8) North V. Rliles, I Campb. SS9. Bowsher v. Caily, 1 Campb. 391. 'ibis subject is more fully treated of, in the 2d vol. (9) On this .subject, see 2d vol. & title Sheriff in the inde.x. {q) See Note 188, p. 190. (?) See Note 1S9, p. 191. (j) See Note ISO, p. 191. Sect. 4.] or by his Agent. 107 An acknowledgment of a debt may be frequently implied from Admission, the conduct and demeanour of a person, no less than from an ex- ^ *^' press admission; and the forbearance and non-interference of one party, with full knowledge of adverse acts done by another party, is a circumstance to shew l)is acquiescence. (1) An admission may sometimes be inferred from what has been said in the pres- ence and hearing of a person without his opposing or contradict- ins- (0 The force and effect of an admission must of course depend upon Effect, the circumstances under which it has been made. In many cases it will be evidence of the strongest kind, if clearly proved: in some, it amounts to little. A full and free admission of a debt is, unless satisfactorily explained, conclusive against the party who makes it. Proof, that a defendant, in his examination before commissioners Proving nnder r I .1 1 1 I • I I II ... . commission, oi bankrupt, has proved his debt under the commission, is not evi- dence against him of such a petitioning creditor's debt, as will sup- ^' port the commission; much less is it evidence against a co-defend- ant, in an action by the assignees. (2) The creditors have not the means of knowing the evidence, on which the party was declared bankrupt; and it would not be reasonable, that by proving their debts they should be put to the dilemma of being barred by a cer- tificate, or of being understood to have admitted, that every act ne- cessary to support the commission really existed, when they had not the means of judging, whether such acts did or did not exist. (3) (u) An admission by the defendant, that he owes a certain sum Admission of of money to the plaintiff', is strong evidence against him, in an action to recover the debt, but it will not be conclusive: (v) the defendant, if he can, may prove the fact of payment, or shew a receipt, or give other evidence to repel the presumption arising (1) See the following examples: Doe dem. Winkley v. Pye, I Esp. N. P* Jairett v. Leonard, 2 Maule. & Selw. C. 364. 265. Morris v. Burdctt, 1 Campb. (2) Rankin r. Horner and Lauday, 2IS. Doe dem. Sheppart v. Allen, 16 East, 191. 3 Taunt. 78. Maitny v. Christie, (3) Rankin v. Horner and Laaday, I Esp. N. P. C. 341, cit. 16 East, 193. 16 East. 192. Xt) See Note 191, p. 191. (u) See Note 192, p. 193. {v) See Note 193, p. 21S. 108 OJ Admissions by a Party to the Suit, [Ch. 5. Effect of r.d Receipt. from liis acknowledgment. A receipt for money is not conclusive against the person who has signed it; hut he may shew, if he can, that tlie money has not been received, (1) or that he gave the re- ceipt under a tnisrepresentaiion. An indorsenient on a deed, (2) of a receipt of a sum of money, is not conclusive, the deed itself in its contents not stating such receipt: and it may be shewn that in fact the money was not paid; the indorsement, not being under seal, cannot amount to an estoppel, but can only be evidence for the jury, capable of being rebutted by other circumstances in the Attorney'g bill case. (-3) (it) A bill delivered in' an attorney to his client, for bu- siness done during a certain period, is strong presumptive evidence against any additional item within the same period; but the bill is not like a deed to operate as an estoppel, and the party will be at liberty to prove the fact of his having transacted other business for the defendant. (4) (x) Notice to quit not objected to. A notice to quit at a certain time is evidence, that the tenancy commenced at that period, if the notice was served personally on the tenant, and if he made no objection to the time of quilting men- tioned in the notice. (5) The circumstance of his not making such an objeclion has been considered as prima facie evidence of an admission and acquiescence. If, on the other hand, it should be made to appear, that at the time of the service the tenant did not look at the notice so as to know its contents, or could not read, such evidence v.ould completely repel the supposition of any ac- quiescence on the part of the tenant; for he cannot be supposed to admit a fact, of which he does not appear to have been inform- ed. (6) Offer by way j^^^ offer by a party, to pay money by way of compromise, and to get rid of an action, is not evidence of a debt, as an ad- mission. (7) Where a party submits to make a sacrifice, with the view of buying peace, it would be unjust to construe such a con- (1) Stratlon V. Rasteli, 2 T. R. 366. 13 East, 405. Doe dein. Leicester v. (2) Skaife v. Jackson, 3 Barn. & Biggs, 2 Taunt. 109, Doe dem. Baker v. Cress. 421. Woombwell, 2 Cainpb. 559. Thomas (3) Larnpon v. Corke, 5 Barn. & deni. Jones v. Thomas, 2 Campb. 647. Aid. 606, 611. (6) Thomas v. Thomas, 2 Campb. (4) Loveridge v. Botham, 1 Bos. & 647. Pull. 49. (7) Bull. N. P. [236.] Gregory v. (5) Doe dem. Clarges v. Foster, Howard, 3 Esp. N. P. C. 113. (i») See Note 194, p. 213. (x) See Note 195, p. 218. Sect. 4.] or by his Agent. 103 cession into an unequivocal acknowledgment of the adverse party's right. " If A. sue B. for 100/., and B. offer to pay him 20/., it shall not be received in evidence; for this neither admits nor ascertains any debt, and is no more than saying, he would give 20/. to get rid of the action. But if an account consists of ten articles, and B. admits that a particular one is due, it is good evidence for so much." (!)(?/) Admissions of particular articles before an arbitrator are also Admissions evidence under the same limitation, that is, when they are made, {'0,.°'°""^ not with a view to a compromise, but while the parties are contest- ing their rights; (2) (z) and these admissions may be proved by the arbitrator himself. (3) The rule now under consideration, applies only to treaties for the amicable adjustment of disputes, which are not afterwards concluded. (4) It cannot be applied to a case, where a treaty A»reement. has been reduced to a final agreement, signed by the parlies, and executed: such an agreement, though purporting to be a compromise, will be admissible in evidence against the party who signs it. (4) (a) A distinction also is to be made, on this subject, between an Limitation of admission of some fact connected with the merits of the cause, '"°''^" and an admission of an indifferent fact, as of the hand-writing of a party. Thus, on the trial of an action, which bad been once withdrawn under a treaty between the parties. Lord Kenyon allowed proof of the defendant's having admitted of his acceptance on a bill of exchange, though the admission bad been made during the treaty; (5) he held that any admission by the party, respecting the subject matter of the action, pending a treaty on the faith of which it was made, could not be received to his prejudice; but added, that such a fact as that of the party's hand-writing, not being connected with the merits of the cause, and capable of being easily proved, stood on different grounds, and that an admission of this fact might be received. (1) Ball. N. P. [236.] (4) Froysell r. Dewelyn, 9 Price. (2) Bull. N. P. ib. I P. Wms. 487, 122, 128. Black V. Buchanan, Peake, N. P. C. 5. (5) VValdiidge v . Kennison, 1 Esp. (3) Gregory v. Howard, 3 Esp. N. N. P. C. 143. p. C. 113. (y) See Note 196, p. 218. (z) Sea Note 197, p. 223. (a) See Note 198, p. 223. 110 Of Confessions by Prisoners. [Ch. 5. Whole of ad- mission to- gether. Voluntjsry coafesaion It Is scarcely necessary to observe, that the whole of an admission must be taken t02;ether, in order to show distinctly the full meaning and sense of the parly. * Thus, if a person, in making an admission against his own interest, refers to a written paper, without which the admission is not complete, the con- tents of the paper ought to be shown, before the statement can be used as evidence against the party. (1) (6) Or, if a person says, "that he did owe a debt, but that he had paid it," such an admission would not be received as evidence to prove the debt, without being also evidence of the payment. (2) (c) What he has said in his own ftivour may perhaps weigh very little with the jury, while his admission against himself may be conclusive; however, it is reasonable, that if any part of his statement is admitted in evidence, the whole should be admitted, (c/) Sect. V. Of the Mmissibility of the Confession of a Prisoner against himself. Since an admission is evidence against a party in civil suits, with much stronger reason is the voluntary confession of a prisoner evidence against him on a criminal prosecution: for it is not to be conceived, that a man would be induced to make a free and voluntary confession of guilt, so contrary to the feelings and principles of human nature, if the facts confessed were not General rule. true. Tiie general rule on this subject was very fully considered in a judgment delivered by iNIr. Justice Grose, on a case re- served for the opinion of the twelve judges; and it seems to be now clearly established, that a free and voluntary confession by a person accused of an offence, whether made before his appre- hension or after, whether on a judicial examination or after commitment, whether reduced into writing or not, in short, that any voluntary confession, niade by a prisoner to any person at any time or place, is strong evidence against him. (3) (e) Such (1) See Jacoli v. Lindsay, 1 East, Abr. tit. Ev. A. b. 23. Green v. Dunn, 462. Smilii v. Young, 1 Campb. 439. 3 Carnpb. 215. Smith v. Young, 1 Lord Barrymore v. Taylor, 1 Esp. Campb. 439. Smith v. Blandy, 1 Ry. N. P. C. 325. Colieit v. Ld, Keith. & Mo. 258. 4 Esp. N. P. C. 212. Rondie v. Black- (3) Lamb's case, 2 Leach, Cr. C. burn, 5 Taunt. 245. Boardman v. 625. Hawk. P. C. b. 2, c. 46, s. 8L Jackson, 2 Ball and Beatty, 386. Thomas's case, 2 Leach, 728. Hule'i (2) Anonym, case, cited 12 Vin. case, East. T. 1790, MS. • See Note 190, p. 223. (6) See Note 200, p. 228. ) The pro- Mode of tak- priety of committing the examination to writing, instead of leav- ti^a!^*^"""'^' ing it to the uncertain memory of surrounding witnesses, cannot be too strongly impressed on all who are entrusted with such judicial powers. It is also of the utmost importance, that the confession should be committed to writing with the most scrupulous atten- tion, and, as nearly as can be done, in the very words of the prisoner, {q) The informations against the prisoner before a magistrate are Not on oath, to be taken on oath; the account given by the prisoner ought to be taken without oath, [o) (r) If the prisoner has been sworn, his statement cannot be received; and if the written deposition of a prisoner purports to have been taken on oath, evidence is not (1) Jacob's case, 1 Lench, Cr. C. was a similar regulation. 348. Fearsliire'3 case, ib. 240. (3) Bull. N. P. 242. Hawk. P. C. (2) St. 7 G. 4. c. 64. s. 2. This b. 2. c. 46 s. 27. Keiyng, 2. 7 G. 4. statute repeals 1 & 2 P. & M. c 13. and c C4. s. 2. 2 & 3 P. & M. c 10. lu which (here (n) See Note 212, p. 242. (o) See Note 213, p. 243. ( p) See Not« 214, p. 244. (5) See Note 215 p. 244. (r) See Note 216. p. 244. Vol. I. 15 114 Of Confessions by Prisoners. [Ch. 5. admissible for the purpose of showing, that in point of fact he was not sworn. (I) Examination The justice before he commits to prison any person arrested for ^ ' felony, or on suspicion of felony, (s) is directed to take the exami- nation of such person^ and the information upon oath of those who shall know the facts and circumstances of the case, and to put the same, or as much thereof as is material, into writing. He is further directed to subscribe all such examinations and informations. (2) (f) The words in the act, respecting the taking of the examina- tion, imply an authority given lo examine the prisoner, and, there- fore, to put questions (for without questions no examination can be carried on) as to the facts proved against him. And now, the bet- ter opinion appears to be, that an examination, so taken, is not to be rejected on the ground that the prisoner had been previous- ly questioned by the justice. (3) (it) But though this is the rule of law according to the strict letter of the statute, yet the most hu- mane, the safest, and best course to be generally adopted by jus- tices, is, not to press the accused with questions, but to leave hira at liberty to speak or not in his defence, as he tnay think fit.* Signing. rpj^g examination of the prisoner, when reduced into writing, ought to be read over to him, and tendered to him for his sig- (1) R. V. Smith and Hornnge, 1 contempt, and could not therefore be Starkie, N. P. C. 242., by Le Blanc J. considered voluntary; bat the objection In the case of R. v. Merceron, 2 Star- was overruled, and the evidence receiv- kie, N. P. C. 366., a statement by the ed. defendant before a committee of the (2) 7 G. 4. c. 64. s. 2. House of Common.s was offered in ev- (3) Ellis" case A. D. 1826, before jdence; an objection was made, that Liltledale J. 1 Ry. Mo. 425., and a the statement had been made under case there cited, before Holro\d J. R. v. a compulsory process, and under the Wilson, before Richards C. B. contra, pain of incurring punishment as for a Holt, N. P. C. 597. ♦ The at. 2 & 3 P. & M. c. 10, also under which justices used to act till the late Stat, of 7 G. 4. c. 64. passed, required justices to lake (he examinations of pris- oners. Lambard, a writer in the reign of Elizabeth, in noticing the statute of P. & M. writes thus: " There also you may see, if I :iin not deceived, the time when the examination of the felon himself was first warranted by our law, lor at ike com- mon law, his fault vas not to be wrung out of himself , but rather to be proved l>y ethers." Eirenarcha, cap. 21. p. 208 "See also Dalton Just. chap. 164 p. 544.. and Cr. mp. 193 The passage, above cit«rd from Lan.bard, shows ln>w the law was then nndefiitood, though it also proves that the power, given by the statute, was exercised with great harshness. (ff)SeeNot©2J7»p. 246. CO Se« Note 218, p. 245. (tt) See Note 219, p 246. Sect. 5.] Of Conftssions by Prisoners. 116 nature; it ought to be subscribed also by the magistrate. (!)(?') The signature, however, of the prisoner is not essentially "necessa- ry; but only for precaution, and for the facility of future proof. In Lambe's case (2), before mentioned, the question for the opin- ion of the judges was, whether a written examination, taken by a committing magistrate, and containing a confession, which the prisoner, on hearing it read over to him, admitted to be true, but re- fused to sign, ought to have been received in evidence, as it was not signed by the magistrate (3) or by the prisoner; and a major- ity of the judges held, that such a confession would have been ev- idence at common law, and that it is not rendered inadmissible by any provision in the stattites of Philip and Mary respecting exami- nations and informations before justices of the peace. In this case the examinalion was rendered admissible by the prisoner's ac- knowledging the truth of its contents: if he had not made such an admission, but had only refused to sign it, after it had been read over to him, it could not have been received in evidence. (4) {to) Minutes of the prisoner's examination, which have not been Unsigned , , , . , , . ~ , , . memorandum. Signed by him, nor read over to Iimi alter they were taken m vvrillng, though they cannot be admitted in evidence as a judicial examinalion, may yet be used by a witness, who was present when the minutes were made, as a memorandum to refresh his memory. (5) (x) The confession is evidence only against the person confessing, Evidence only not against others, although they are proved to be his accompli- pffso"ner ^^ ces. It was resolved by all the judges in the case of Tong and others (6), on an indictment for high treason, that a con- fession by one of the prisoners was evidence only against the (1) 7 G. 4. c. 64., s. 2. This stat. (6) Kelyng, 18., res. 5. Gilb. Ev. requires the commiuing justices to 124. Many instances are to be found subscribe the e.xaminations and in- among the earlier state trials, of con- formations: which was not required fessions, even of convicts, being used by the st. of P. & M. as evide.ico against prisoners charged (2) 2 Leach. Cr. C. 625. Thomas's with tlie same offence. This was case, ib. 727. S. P. done in Sir Nicholas Throcismorton's (3) See Note (I). case, and in the trials for the murder (4) R. V. Telicole, 3 Starkie, N. P. of Sir Thomas Overbury. It appears C. 483. to have been the general practice, in (5) Layer's case, 16 Howell, St. those limes, to receive confessions as Tr. 214. proof against third persons. (u) See Note 220, p 246. (w) See Note 221, p. 246. (jc) See Note 222, p. 246. 116 Of Confessions by Prisoners. [Ch. 5. part}' himself who made the confession, and could not be made use of as evidence against any others, whom on liis examinaiion he confessed to be in the treason. And if one in his examination before tlie justice, implicate another who is present, and, tliough charged with the offence, does not deny it, yet this is not to be us ed against him as an admission or confession. (1) (y) If the confession is not in writing, liie whole of what the prison- er said must be fully stated, aliliough it may happen that some part of it concerns other piisoners who are tried on the same indict- ment. In sucli a case it is not possible to n)ake any selection; for until the evidence has been heard, it cannot be known what it is, or to whom it i elates; and all that can be done is to direct the jury not to take into their consideration such parts as affect the other prisoners. But, in the case of a written confession, a dis- tinction is commonly made in this respect, when that part relating to the other prisoners is capable of being separated and detached from the rest, or can be so read as not to affect in any degree the ' prisoner's narrative against himself. (2) Discoveries in It has been determined by the opinion of all the judges, that of'confessio^ns. alil^ough confessions, improperly obtained, are not admissible, yet that iiny |_facts, which have been brought to light in con- sequence of such confessions, may be properly received in evi- dence. Thus where a prisoner was charged, as accessary after the fact, with having received property knowing it to be stolen, proof was admitted of the property being found concealed in the prisoner's lodgings, although the knowledge of that fact had been gained from an inadmissible confession. (2) (a) And on a prosecution for receiving stolen goods, evidence has been ad- ii)itted, that the prisoner described the place where the goods were concealed, and that afterv.ards they had been found there; (6) but that part of the confession, in which he acknowledged that he himself had concealed them, was rejected, as it was im- properly drawn from him. (.3) (c) And that part also of his con- (1) R. V. Appleby, 3 Stiirkie, N. P. SOI. Lockhart's cnse, ib. 430, 2 East, C. 33. by Hoirojd J. & S. P. said by P. C. C5S, S. C. birn to liave been so ruled by several (3) Gram's case, and Hodge's case, judges in an earlier case. 2 East, P. C. 658. i Leach, Cr. C. (2J Warwickcliali's case, I Leacb, 301, n. {a), S. C. Gridin's case, Kuss. Cr. C. 300. Mosey's case, ib. n. (a) lly. Ca. C. 151. (y) See Note 223. p. 246. (z) See Note 224, p. 247. (a) See Note 225, p. 24». (6) See Note 226, p. 249. (c) Sse Note 227, p. 250. Sect. 6.] Of Confessions by Prisoners. 117 fessions in which he has described a particular spot as the place where the goods were concealed or deposited, would be inadmis- sible, unless confirmed afterwards by the proof of finding them there. (1) (^d) Tliere is good reason for this distinction; for, what the prisoner has said respecting the concealment of the prop- erty, is ascertained to be true by the fact of the subsequent discov- ery, but the other part of the confession, in which he charges him- self with having concealed it, may have been made untruly and under the influence of the threat or promise. The Stat, of the 7th W. 3. c. 3. s. 2. enacts, "that no person Confession in shall be indicted, tried, or attainted, for high treason, or niis- *^'''^'* "'^ ""*"' . son. prision of high treason, but upon the oaths and testimony of two witnesses, either both of them to the same overt act, or one of them to one, and the other of them to another overt act of the same treason, unless the party indicted and arraigned shall wil- lingly without violence in open court confess the same." Mr. Justice Foster seems to have been of opitnon (2), that the legis- lature intended by this section to reqin're two witnesses to the overt acts in all cases, except wliere the prisoner confessed the treason upon his arraignment in open court, and that to warrant a conviction there must be proof of the overt acts upon oath, not merely proof of the confession of the overt acts. " But," he adds (3), " perhaps it may now be too late to controvert the authority of the opinion in 1716, in Francia's case, warranted as it hath been by later precedents." (4) The rule is now clearly settled. All the judges, on a conference preparatory to the trial of Francia (5), held that a confession of the overt acts, if proved by two witnesses, is proper evidence to be left to a jury. The same construction of the statute was adopted in Greg's case (6), by six judges against two: in Berwick's case (7), by Ld. C. J. Willes and Sir Thomas Abney against the opinion of Mr. Justice (1) Jenkins' case, Russ. Ry. Cr. (3) Fost. Disc. 243. C. 492. (4) See Fost. Disc. 11. n. (2) See Fost. Disc. 232. 240. 243 (5) Francia's case, 1716. Mr. J. Willis's case, ib. 242. S. C. 8 St. Tr. Burnett's MS. 1 East, P. C 133. Ke- 254, 255. fol. ed. S. C. 15 Howell's lyng, 18. St. Tr. 622. Smith's case, Fost. 240. (6) Greg's case, 1 East, P. C. 134. 243. (7) Fost. Disc. 10. (d) See Note 228, p. 250. 118 Of Confessions by Prisoners. [Ch. 5. Foster; and by the judges in the commission, on the trial of the rebels in 1746. (1) If the overt act of high treason, alleged in the indictment, is the assassination of the king, or any direct attempt against his 39 & 40 G. 3. life or his person, it is plain from the provision of the stat. 39 & 40 G. J. c. 3o. (which enacts, that in such cases the prisoner shall be tried according to the same order of trial and upon the like evi- dence as if he stood charged with murder,) that a confession, prov- ed by a single witness, will be sufficient to convict the prisoner, (e) And the overt acts themselves may be proved by a single witness. (2) In these cases, the rule of the common law is restored. 'In all cases of high treason, when the prisoners' confession is of- ferred in evidence as confirmatory of the testimony of the wit- nesses, it is clearly admissible, though proved by a single wit- ness. (3) (/) And with regard to all facts merely collateral, which no not conduce to the proof of the overt acts, it may be laid Proof of col- down as a general rule, that whatever was ev dence of them at common law, is still good evidence under the statute of William. (4) A confession therefore, of such collateral facts is still admissi- ble in evidence though proved by a single witness. Principle the rule. of From the above-cited cases, it appears now to be an established rule, that a full and voluntary confession by ilie prisoner, of the overt acts charged against him, if proved by two witnesses, isof it- self sufficient evidence to warrant a conviction, {g) And, although M. Justice Foster suggests, (5) that " the rule, for admitting a confession against the prisoner, ought not to extend further than to a confession made during tlie solemnity of an examination before a magistrate, or before some person having authority to take it, when the party may be presumed to be properly upon his guard and apprised of its danger," no distinction of this kind is to be found in the authorities before mentioned. On the con- trary, in Francia's case the judges resolved, that the confession (1) Fost. Disc. 11. n. (t). 1 East, And see Crossfield's case, 26 How- P. C. 134. ell's St. Tr. 56, 57. (2) See infra, chap. 7. sec. 1. (4) Fost. Disc. 242. (3) Willis's case, 8 St. Tr. 254, foi. (5) Fost. Disc. 243. 4 Black. ed. S. C. 15 Howell's St. Tr. 622.— Com. 356. (e) See Note 229, p. 250. (/) See Note 230, p 251, {g) See Note 231, p. 251. Sect. 6.] Of the Competency of the Party injured^ ^c. 11 ^ would be evidence, whether made before a magistrate, or in the course of conversation. (1) And there appears to be no solid ground for such a distinction; as confessions are admissible in tri- als for high treason, precisely on the same principle which made them evidence at common law. The observations of Mr. Justice Foster, on the subject of con- fessions in cases of high treason, relate to the effect of this sort of evidence, rather than to its admissibility. " Hasty confessions," he says, (2)" made to persons having no authority to examine, are the weakest and most suspicious of all evidence. Proof may betoo easily procured : words are often mis-reported whether through ignorance, inattention, or malice — it mattereth not to the defend- ant — he is equally affected in either case: they are extremely lia- ble to misconstruction; and withal, this evidence is not, in the or- dinary course of things, to be disproved by that sort of negative evidence, by which the proof of plain facts may be and often is confronted." The proof of a confession will depend upon the manner or form Proof of con- in which the confession was made. A verbal confession, which *'^*'""" has not been taken down in writing judicially, will be proved by some person, who heard the prisoner confess. A confession, tak- en in writing on an examination before a magistrate, is to be prov- ed by tlie magistrate or his clerk, testifying, that the examination was truly taken, and contains the true substance of what the pris- oner said upon his examination. (3) (/i) Sect. VI. Of the Competency of the Party injured, as Witness in Criminal Prosecutions. Tt is a general rule, that in criminal prosecutions the injured party may be a witness: although on the conviction of the prison- er he will in many cases be entitled to a reward. *(i) (1) See Burret J. MS. cited 1 East, (2) Fost. Disc. 243. P. C. 113, and Kclyng, 19. (S) 2 Hale, P. C. 51, 2S4, 2S5. * A note was inserted in a former ediiion of this work, mentioning the sevemi acts of parliament, which contain provisions respecting the granting of ceriificates ih) See Note 232, p. 251. (i) See Note 233, p. 251. 120 Of the Competency of the Party injured, [Ch. 6. Robbery. It is ilie constant practice, on an indictment for robbery, to ad- mit the evidence of a {)crson who lias been robbed; and it is not a siiflicieut objection, that lie will be entitled to ilie restitution of bis property, on the conviction of the oflender. (J) The same evi- dence is admitted in prosecutions for a cheat (1) or for perjury ;(2) and in the case of perjury, it is not material, whether the parly lias or has not satisfied tlie judgment in the suit, in which the per- jury was committed. It was, indeed, at one time thougiit an in- dispensable requisite to show the judgment satisfied ; (3) on the supposition, that the party, in case of his procuring a convic- tion, might use it for the purpose of obtaining relief in equity against the judgment. But as it is now an established rule, that a court of equity will not grant relief on a conviction, which proceeds on the evidence of the prosecutor, (4) there can be no objection to his being admitted a witness. In other cases also the party aggrieved will be allowed to give evidence on a criminal prosecution, (Jc) as he cannot after- wards avail himself of the record of conviction in any future suit, in (1) Paris'3 case, 1 Vent. 42. 2 Sid. R. v. Proughton as over-ruling the three 431, S. C. R. V. Macartney, 1 Salk. last-mentioned cases. 2S6. (3) R. V. Eden, 1 Esp. N. P. C. 97. (2) R. V. Broughton, 2 Stra. 1230. R. v Daldy, Peake, N- P. C 12- R. V. Boston, 4 East, 581. R. v. Ellis, (4) Barllet v. PicKei.-gill, cited in 2 Stra. 1104. R. v. Nunez, 2 Str. 10^2. Abraham v. Bunn, 4 turr. 22£5, by R. V. VVhiling, 1 Salk. 283, contra. Lord Mansfield C. J. and in R. v. Bos- But Lord Mansfield, in Abraham q- t- ton, 4 East, 577, by Lord Ellenborough, V. Bunn, 4 Burr- 2255, cites the case of or pecuniary rewards on the conviction of ofi'enders. Many of these provisiens have been repealed by the statute 58 G. 3, c- 70 This staiute reciies, as a fact found by experience, that the rewards which have been given, have not produced the efl^ect intended in checking crimes, and that tiie hope or expectation of obtain- ing such rewards has instigated evil-disposed persons lo conspire to entrap the un- wary and ignorant into the commission of offences, for which they have afterwards been apprehended and prosecuted to conviction l)y such conspirutors- The statute, therefore, repeals all provisions of this kind in the following acts of parliament: St. 4 \V. & M. c. 8, s 2; st. 6, 7 VV. 3, c. 17, s 9; st 5 Ann, c. 31, s. 1; st. 14 G- 2, c. 6, s 2; st- 15 G 2, c 28, s. 7. The power of granting rewards by st. 6 G. 1, for apprehending and prosecuting to conviction prisoners charged with taking re- wards for helping to .stolen goods without prosecuting the felon, and by st 9 G. 2, c 35,8. 11, for apprehending and convicting smugglers who oppose custom-houae and excise othcers by force of arms, and by st. 9 G 1, c 22, s. 12, for apprehending and convicting for the offences there mentioned, is still unrepealed. (j) See Note 234, p. 252. (k) See Note 235, p- 252. Sect. 6.] 171 Criminal Prosecutions. 121 order to prove the criminal act. (1) For this reason, it is conceiv- Perjury. ed, on an indictment for perjur}', the party injured may be a wit- ness, whether the prosecution is by the common law, or founded on the Stat, .'i Eliz. c. 9, which gives liim Imlf the forfeiture incur- red; for if, in an action to recover his moiety, he would be preclud- ed from giving the conviction in evidence, the oljection pguinst his conripetency seems to be removed.* An exception to this general rule has been made in prosecu- Rule in tions for forgery; in which case, the person, whose nasne is ^^'S^'y- forged, or upon whose genuine name a forgery is committed, is not admitted (o prove it forged, if he would either be liable to be sued upon the instrimient (supposing it genuine,) or be there- by deprived of a legal claim against another; in other words, if he has an intei'est in the destruction of what is supjiosed to be forged. (2) f It seems to be (he prevailing opinion, that his Material facts. incompetency is not confined to the single point of falsifying the hand-writing, but that he is equally incompetent to prove any other fact, which contributes to the proof of the forgery, or any fact conducive to the general conclusion. This sub- ject was much discussed in a late case, (3) v»here on a pros- ecution for forging a promissory note, (on which there was an indorsement in the prisoner's hand-writing, that a year's interest liad been paid,) one of (he points reserved was, whether the per- son, by whom the note purported to be made, ought to have been permitted to prove, that he had never paid any interest on the note, as was pretended by the indorsement. This evidence was received on the trial, the fact of the forgery having been first proved; but, according to the report, it seems to have been (1) Bartlet v- Pickersgill, 4 East, 3 Salk. 172, S. C. Rhode's case, 2 Str. 577, n. (6) S. C. 1 F.den, 515 S. C. 72t. 1 Leach, Cr. C. 29, S. C. Russell's 1 Cox. Cas. 15. R. v. Boston, 4 East, case, 1 Leach, 10. Cathy's case, 2 East, 681, Stnilh V. Rummens, i Canipb. 9. P. C. 995. Taylor's case, 1 Leach, Halhavvay V. Barrow, 1 Cainpb. 151. 255. Crocker's case. 2 New. Rep. 87. Burdon v. Browning, Taunt. 520. (3) Crocker's case, Salib. Ass. 1805, (2) Bayley on Bills, 4lh ed. 450. before Le Blanc J. 2 New. Rep S7, The cases on" this subject are the fol- 90. Rus.s. Ry. Cr- C. 97, S. U. R. lowing: Walt's case, Hard. 331. v. Bunting, 2 East, P. C 996. * Ruled contra in an old case; Bacon's case. 2 Roll. Abr. 687; Bull. N. P. 239. S. C. GilbEv 111, S. C. t Respecting the mode of restoring the competency of the witness m such case. Bee post, Sect. 8. Vol. I. 16 122 Of the Competency of the Party injured, [Cli. 5. Collateral generally understood, that the majority of the judges considered the evidence inadmissible.* When, however, the fact is merely collateral, and does not in any way contribute to the proof of the forgery, as, where a witness is called to prove himself the person, whom the prisoner intended to personate or describe, in such a case his testimony has been admitted. (1) Prosecutor If the witness would not incur any loss, nor be liable to a suit, tenUn^caae of whatever may be the result of the prosecution; in other words, forgery. if he has no interest in the instrument supposed to be forged, his evidence ought to be received. Thus, on an indictment for forg- ing a bank-note, in the name of a cashier of the Bank of Eng- land " for the governor and company," the cashier, not being chargeable, may be a witness. (2) And on a prosecution for forging an acceptance to a bill of exchange, where the banker had paid the bill, but, suspecting a forgery, had not debited the person whose name was forged, this person was admitted to give evidence. (3) So, in Wells's case, (4) where the prisoner was tried for forging a receipt, the person, whose name the re- ceipt purported to bear, having before recovered the money from the prisoner, was admitted to prove the forgery. The payee of a bill of exchange, who was employed to pay the produce m dis- charge of a debt owing from the drawer, but had not received the bill, is competent to prove the forgery of his name. (5) And the maker of a note, which purports to be payable on demand at his own place of residence or at a banker's, but has not been paid at either place, is competent to prove that he did not make it payable at the banker's. (6) A person, whose name has been forged to a power of attorney for selling stock, is competent, (1) P.irr's case, 2 Leach, Cr. C. 487, (3) Usher's case, Leach, Cr. C 57. 491. 2 East, P. C. 997, S. C. But (4) Bull. N. P. 289. 2 East, P. C. it seems not quite settled, that he is lOOO, S. C. competent, even on such points. See (5) Sponsonbjr's case, 1 Leach, Cr. Bayley on Bills, 4th ed. 450. C. 374. (2) Newland's case, 1 Leach, Cr. C. (6) Treble's case, 2 Taunt. 328. 850. ♦ Lord Ellenborough C. J., Mr. Justice Lawrence, and Mr. Justice Lc Blanc, thought the witness nrlmissible, because it had been sufficirnlly proved before, that the note was not signed by him; and ihey thought him admi.ssil.le to all points ex- cept that of the forgery. Some of the other judges seemed to think, that to pointB perfectly collateral he would have been admissible, but they considered the point to which he was called, n> oontributing to prove the forgery. Bayley an Bills, 4tb •d. 450, Nat». J?lect. 6.] in Criminal Prosecutions, 123 if the stock has not been sold. (1) Where the forgery consists in altering a genuine instrument, thereby giving the bill or note a bet- ter credit, but not varying the responsibility of the drawer or maker, the drawer or maker is a competent witness to prove the forgery. (2) Upon what principle, it iTiay be asked, is a party, by whom an Reason of thU instrument purports to be made, incompetent to prove it forged? *"^P '<'°- In Watt's case, (3) on an information for the forgery of a deed pur- porting to be the revocation of a will, it was adjudged by the barons of the excliequer, after a conference with the judges of the King's Bench, that no legatee named in the will, nor any other person \v1io is a loser by the deed, or who may receive any advantage from the verdict, can be a witness for the prosecution: and a dis- tinction was made between the case of an indictment for a battery, (whefe, it was admitted, the person beaten may be a witness, be- cause lie can reap no benefit by the verdict in another suit,) and the cases of forgery, perjury, or usury, in which, it was said, the party aggrieved may have an advantage by the verdict, and there- fore shall not be received as a witness. It is, however, now an es- tablished rule, that on a prosecution for perjury, (4) the party ag- grieved is competent: and, that a person who has borrowed money on an usurious transaction, is also a competent witness for the plaintiff in an action for perialties against the lender; (5) for he gains nothing by the event of the suit, nor can he give the judg- ment in evidence in an action against him for the money lent. The case of forgery, therefore, is considered an anomaly in the law of evidence; {&) and though such an objection has been allowed in criminal prosecutions for forgery, yet, in a civil suit, if a question CItU suit, arise collaterally and incidentally, as to the genuineness of a written instrument, the person whose name it purports to bear, is compe- tent to prove the forgery. (7) (1) R. V. Wait, 1 Biiig. 121. (4) See ante, p. 112. (2) Bayley on Bills, 4th ed. 452. (5) Abraham q. t. v. Bunn, 4 Burr. (3) Watt's case, 3 Salk. 172, more 2251. Smith v. Prager, 7 T. R. 60. fully reported in Hardr. 331. See (6) 4 East, 582. 4 Barn. & Aid. 4 Burr. 2254, where Lord Mansfield 210- says, that this and other cases of the (7) Hunter v. King, 4 Barn. & Aid- came kind " were not considered or 209. looked into." 124 Of the Competency of the Party injured, ^c. [Ch. 5. The reason, assigned in Watt's case, is, that the witness would receive a benefit from the verdict; and it has been suggested, (1) that he is interested to procure a conviction, on the ground that a conviction would have the effect of inducing a forfeiture, and thus defeat every legal claim or security, which the prisoner might have upon the instrument. On tlie other hand, it may be said, if the parly, l)y whom the instrument purports to be made, were admit- ted a witness, he would not be allowed afterwards to produce the record of conviction in a civil suit for the purpose of proving the supposed forfeiture, because the conviction must have proceeded partly upon his own testimony. (2) And if he would be preclud- ed from using the record of conviction against the prisoner, and might therefore be admitted to give evidence on the trial consist- ently with the general rule; still less reason is there for excluding him in those cases, where the instrument purports to be made for the benefit of a third person, or where it has since become a third person's property, in either ol which cases it would not be liable to forfeiture. With regard to any probable advantage, which the witness may be supposed to receive from a conviction, by the prisoner's being disabled from giving evidence in any future suit, or from \he great probability of his failing in an action in consequence of the discred- it which a conviction must throw upon the instrument, (3) these are circumstances, which a jury would be directed to consider as forming a strong bias on the witness's mind, but which cannot render him incompetent. Upon the whole, the most intelligible reason, which has been assigned for the prevailing rule, is, because the indictment, in a prosecution for forgery, may be considered in some decree as a proceeding in rem, and a conviction would war- rant a judicial cancellation of the forged writing. (4)* But the ex- ception is manifestly anomalous and inconvenient; and requires the interference of the legislature. (/) (1)2 East, p. C. 994. (3) See 2 East, P. C. 994. (2) Vid. infra, part 2. ch. 2, sect. 3. (4) 13ayley on Bills, 4th ed. 450. * By the law of Scotland, such an objection to a witness, in a prosecution for for- gery, is never allowed. See Burnett's Criminal Law of Scotland, p. 444. (Z) See Note 236, p. 253. Sect. 7.] Exceptions to the Rule concerning Interest. 125 Sect. VII. Of certain Exceptions to the general Rule on the Subject of Interest. It has been before stated as a general rule, that all persons, who gain or lo^e directly by the event of a cause, are incompetent to give evidence. There are, however, several exceptions to this gen-^ eral rule: some by act of parliament, as, where informers and the inhabitants of parishes or other districts are admitted; otliers from necesjity (m) or a principle of public policy, (n) as, where evidence is received from persons who are entitled to rewards on convictions, or from agents, factors, or servants. Objections on the ground of interest proceed upon the supposition of too groat a bias in the mind of the witness, and on the public utility of rejecting partial testimony. The presumption of bias may be taken off", by show- ing that the witness has as great or gieater interest the other way, or that he has given up what interest he has: and the presump- tion of public utility may be answered, by showing that it would be very inconvenient, under the particular circumstances, not to receive such testimony. (1) First, as to the evidence of informers: By the common law, informers, who are entitled under penal tnformer«. statutes to part of a penally, are not competent witnesses. (2) (o) But, by the particular provisions or policy of several acts of par- liament, they may be admitted. Where a statute can receive no execution, unless a party interested be a witness, there he must be allowed, says Ch. B. Gilbert; for the statute must not be rendered ineffectual by the impossibility of proof. (3) Thus, by Stat. 2 G. 2, c. 24, s. 8, against bribery at elections, the legis- lature, in giving an indemnity and discharge to any person of- fending against the act, who shall discover any other offender so that he may be committed, must also have intended, that he (1) By Lord Mansfield, 1 Burr. 422. Piercy, Andr. 18. R. v. Hlaney, Andr. (2) R. V. Tilly, 1 Stra. 315. R. v. 240. 3 Burr. 1473. 4 East, 181. Stone, 2 Ld. Raym. 1545. R. v. (3) Gilb. Ev. 114. (m) See Note 237, p. 253. (n) See Note 238, p. 253. (o) See Note 239, p. 254. 126 Exceptions to the Rule concerning Interest. [Ch. 6, should be competent to give evidence at the trial; and, therefore, in an action for penalties ho has been admitted. (1) In a prosecution on stat. 21 G. 3, c. 37, against exporting ma- chinery, the informer is competent. (2) So, on a prosecution for penalties under stat. 9 Ann, c. 14, s. 5, the loser of money at cards may prove his loss. (3) And, on a prosecution under stat. 23 G. 2, c. 13, s. 1, for se !ucing artifices to go out of the kingdom, the prosecutor is a competent witness, although entitled to a moiety of ihe penalty. (4) Tiiere is no express provision in either of the three acts of parliament last mentioned, for admitting the evidence of the party interested. In the act of the 32 G. 3, c. 56, for preventing counterfeited cer- tificates of servants' characters, there is a clause by which the evi- dence of the party aggrieved is rendered admissible; (5) and a sim- ilar provision is made by the act, (st. 33 G. 3, c. 75, s. 17,) which regulates hackney coaches. In prosecutions for all offences pun- ishable on summary conviction under stat. 7 & 8 G. 4, c. 29. s. 64, the evidence of the party aggrieved is admissible. £nhabitnnti. Secondly, as to the evidence of the inhabitants of a parish or oth- er district. County bridge. On an indictment against private persons or corporate bodies for not repairing a public bridge or the highway adjoining, the inhabitants of the county, town, riding, &c. in which the bridge is situated, are competent witnesses on the trial of such a prose- cution, by the 1st Ann, stat. 1, c. 18, s. 13. Even before this c. 18. ' statute, such evidence had been thought admissible from ne- cessity. (6) Action against In actions against churchwardens or overseers of a parish, for the recovery of money rais-spent by them, inhabitants of the parish (1) Bush V. Raining, Say, 289. (5) Sect. 7 Mead v. Robinson. Willes, 425. He- (6) R. v. Carpenter, 2 Show 47; ward V. Shipley, 4 East, 182. and see 1 Ventr. 351. Gilh. Ev. 113. (2) R. V. Teasdale, 3 Esp. N. P. C The section of the act above referred 68. to, recites, that such inhabitants had (3) R. T. Luckup, Willes, 425. (c) not been allowed by judges to be le- (4) R. T. Johnson, Willes, 425. gal witnesses. n. (e). Sect. 7.] Exceptions to ike Rule concerning Interest. 127 who do not receive alms or any gift out of the parochial collection, are made competent witnesses by stat. 3 W. 3, c. 11, s. 12. s W. 8, c. li. In an action asainst a hundred by a party who has been robbed, Against hun- . dred. the inhabitants of the hundred may be witnesses for the defend- ants, by Stat. 8 G. 2, c. 16, s. 15. Before this act passed, they ^ ^- 2. c 16. were not competent, because any one of them would have been liable to pay the debt, in case of judgment against the hundred. (1) The party robbed, though clearly interested, is yet competent lo prove the robberv and the extent of his loss. (2) By the general rule of law, the inhabitants of a parish indicted Highway*, for not repairing a highway, are not competent to give evidence for the parish, (o) But on trial of offences committed contrary to the highway act, it is provided, that any inhabitants of any parish, township, or place in which such offence shall be com- mitted, shall not be deemed on that account an incompetent witness. (4) And by 4 G. ■4, c. 95, s. 84, it is enacted, that no person shall be deemed incompetent to give evidence in any action, suit, prosecution, or other legal proceedings to be brought or had in any court of law or equity, or before any justice or justices of the peace, under any act for making or maintaining any turn- pike road, or under the act of 3 G. 4, by reason of being a Trustee cf trustee or commissioner of such road, or a mortgagee or cred- "* * itor, of the tolls thereof, or a farmer, lessee, or collector of such tolls, or a treasurer, or clerk, or surveyor, or other officer under such act. Where pecuniary penalties are directed to be applied to the Pecuniary use of the poor, or for the benefit and exoneration of the parish or other place, the inhabitants are rendered competent witnesses on the trial of the offender, by stat. 27 G. 3, c. 29, provided the 27 G. S, c. 29. penalty, imposed by the act of parliament, does not exceed twenty (1) R. V. Carpenter, 2 Show. 47. 474. Bnt see st. 54 G. 8, c, 170, be- 2 Hale, P. C. 2S0. R. v. Kirdford, low stated, which makes inhabiianfg 2 East, 561. competent in any matter relating to (2) See ante, p. 70. rates. (3) 1 Barn. 6c Aid. 66. 16 East, (4) 3 G. 4, c. 126, b. 1S7. itaiiis. ^2^ Exceptions to the Rule concerning Interest. [Cli. 5. pounds. (I) And by st. 7 & 8 G. 4, c. 29, s. 64, the evidence of any inhabitant of the place, in whicli offences punishable on sum- mary conviction under that act have been cotnmitied, shall be ad- mitted, notwithstanding any penally or forfeiture incurred by the offence may be payable to the general rate of the place. 54 G. 3, C.170. It lias been lately provided by stat. 54 G. 3, c. 170, s. 9, that no Rated itihab- inhabitant or person, rated, or liable to be rated, to any rates or cesses of any district, parish, township, or hamlet, or wholly or in part maintained thereby, or executing or holding any office thereof or therein, shall be deemed on such account an incompetent wit- ness, for or against such district, parish, &c., in any matter relating to such rates or cesses, or relating to tlie boundary between such district, parish, &c., and any adjoining district, &c., or in any mat- ter relating to any order of removal to or from such district, or lo the settlement of any pauper in such district, or touching any bas- tards chargeable or likely to become chargeable to such district, or touching the recovery of any sum for the charges or maintenance of such bastard, or the election or appointment of any officer, or the allowance of the accounts of any officer of any such district. ( p) The words of the clause above mentioned, which provide, that no such inhabitant, as is there described, shall be deemed incom- petent in any manner relcUing to the rales or cesses, are very gene- ral, and have received a large and liberal construction, ahhough they are followed by other ternis of a more particular and spe- cific kind. In the late case of Meredith v. Giljiin, (2) an action of trespass against the overseers of a township, where the prin- cipal point was, whether the lands in question were vested in the overseers under a local act of parliament, the Court of Exchequer determined, that a rated inhabitant of the township was not an incompetent witness on the part of the defendants, although the lands in question, if vested in the defendants, would be vested in trust for the township tind in aid of the poor-rates. The court considered the matter in issue to relate to the rates. (1) R. V. Davis, 6 T R. 177. Be- (2) 6 Price, 146. See Rhodes v. fore liiis sUil. of 27 G. 3, an inlialiit- Ainsworlh, ante, p. 58. ant, rated to the poor, would have been incoiripetent. Portmen v. Okeden, Say- er, 179. (p) See Note 240, p. 254. Sect. 7.] Exceptions to the Rule concerning Interest, 129 Before the passine; of this act, it had been determined, on aques- ^^^^^ Inhabi- . . ^ tant. tion of settlement, that the rated uihabiiants of either parish could not be compelled to answer against their own paiish, because they are in reality the parties to the proceeding; (1) and, for the same reason, the declarations of a rated inhabitant were adjudged to be admissible against his parish. (2) Thirdly, persons entitled to rewards on the conviction of offen- Entitled to ders, (whether the rewards are given by act of parliament, by proc- lamation, or by private persons,) and persons entitled to the res- titution of their property on the conviction of a thief, (3) are com- petent to give evidence. (4) Fourthly, the admitting of the evidence of agents, servants, and va^i^s'"^-' ^d"^' factors, has been considered an exception to the general rule; "forfaciors. the sake of trade and the common usage of business." (5) And this was, properly speaking, an exception formerly, when interest in the question was taken as a test of competency. But now, as the true criterion is, whether a witness is interested in the event of the cause, the evidence of agents, servants, and factors, for the purpose of proving contracts made by them on behalf of their prin- cipals, would be admitted, under the general rule, and not by way of exception, {q) A factor may prove a sale, though he is to receive a poundage Factor, on its amount, (6) or what he has bargained for beyond a stated sum. (7) (r) And every person who makes a contract for another, is an agent within the meaning of this rule. (8) It is the com- Servant, mon practice to admit servants and carriers, to prove the payment or receipt of money, or the delivery of goods on behalf of their master or principal. (9) Thus, if money has been overpaid by a (1) R. V. Woburn, 10 East, 403. (6) Dixon v. Cooper, 3 Wils. 40. 1 See ante, p. 91. Atk. 2-18. (2) R. V. Whillev Lower, 1 Mnule, (7) Benjnmin v. Porteus, 2 H. Bl. Selw. 636. In ihis r;isc ihe person, 590. R. v. Pliipps, Bull. N. P. 289. whose declnration.s were offered, wns (8) 2 H. Blac. 591. not called as a vilncss, nor had he re- (9) By Holt C. J. in Theobald v. fused to give evidence. Tregott, 11 Mod. 262. Bull N. P. (3) Bv St. 21 H. 8, c 11. 239. 4 T. R. 589, 590. Mathews (4) Rudd's case. Leach, Cr. C. 157. v. Haydon, 2 Esp. N. P. C. 509. 158. lb. 353, n. Hawk. P. C. b. 2, Spencer v. Goldinj;, Peake, N. P. C. . c. 46, s. 135. 129. Adams v. Davis. 3 Esp. N. P. C. (5) Fortcsc. 247. Bull. N. P. 289. 48. By Eyre C. J. 2 U. Bl. 591. (g) See Note 241, p. 254. (r) See Note 242, p. 265. Vol. I. 17 150 Exceptions to the Rule concerning Interest. [Ch. 5. Steward. servant, or paid by mistake, he is a competent witness, in an ac- tion to recover it back. (1) (s) So, where the question was on the custom of a manor, whether a fine was due to the lord during his minority on the tenant's admission, the standard of the manor was allowed to give evidence for the lord, though it was objected to him, that he would be entitled to a fee on admission, which he would lose, if the tenant were not admitted. (2) Agents when But though agents and brokers are competent to prove a sale or not competent, ^qj^^j.^^j^ ^j^gy. ^^.g ^^^ competent to prove the contract properly ex- ecuted, in an action against the principal for their misconduct or negligence. Thus, in an action against the defendant for purchas- ing goods of an inferior quality. Lord Ch. J. Gibbs rejected, as an? incompetent witness, the broker of the defendant, who was called to prove that he had purchased goods of the best quality. (3) And where a person has entered into a contract for the purchase of goods in his own name, it has been held that he is not a competent witness, in an action for goods sold and delivered, to prove that he purchased them as the agent for the defendant. (4) Workmen. In an action of trespass, where the question is, on a plea of li- cence, whether the defendant has exceeded what he had the plain- tiff's permission to be, the defendant's workmen, employed to do the work, are competent witnesses on his behalf: for though the plaintiff may have a verdict, yet it does not follow that the work- men would be liable, and the verdict would certainly not be evi- dence against them. (5) (t) Servant when Where the act of the servant has been out of the ordinary not competen . ^^^^.^^ ^^ j^jg employment, and a mere breach of duty, the prin- ciple does not apply; and it has, therefore been held, that in such a case the seivant is not a witness for his master without a release. Thus, in an action to recover back money, which had been intrusted to the plaintiff's servant for a special purpose and paid by the servant in illegal insurances, he was considered (1) Martin V Howell, 1 Stra. 647. N. P- C. 138, and see ante, p. 56. Barker v. Macrae, 3 Canipb. 144. (4) M'Braine v. Forlune, 3 Campb. (2) Champnin v. Atkinson, 3 Keb. 317. 90. Rep. temp Hard- 360. (5) Cuthbert v. Gostling, 3 Campb. (3) Gevers V. Mainwaring, 1 Holt, 515. (s) See Note 243, p. 255- (i) See Note 344, p. 256. Sect. 8.] Of restoring the Competency, ^c. 131 incompetent vviiliout a release. (1) And in an action against the defendant for tlie negligence of his servant, the servant is not com- petent to disprove the fact of his negligence: (2) for since the ver- dict might be given in evidence in an action by the defendant against the witness, as to the quantum of damages, the servant is directly interested to defeat the action, (w) Sect. VIII. Of the Means by which the Competency of an interested Witness may be restored. The last question that remains to be considered, on this part of our subject, relates to the regular mode of making the objection(v) to the competency of a witness, and tJie means of restoring his competency. The rule formerly was, that the obieciion ought to be made on Objection , .- I r . . . . , . f. . when taken, the vou-e dire, and, if made after the examination m chief, it would not have the effect of excluding the witness; though, even then, liis incompetency might be shown in another stage of the proceed- ing, for the purpose of impeaching the v.'itness' credit. (3) But for the convenience of the court, and because the incompetency may not at first be suspected, a greater latitude has been since allowed. And now, if it is discovered during any part of the trial, that a wit- ness is interested, his evidence will be struck out. (4) (w) The party, against whom a witness is called, may examine him How raised, respecting his interest on the voire dire, (x) or may call another witness, and produce other evidence, in support of the objec- tion, {y) The old rule is said to have been, (5) that, if the witness (1) Corking v. Jarrard, 1 Campb. 4 T. R. 589. Biid v. Thompson, 1 37. In Clarke v. Shee, Cowp. 199, Esp. N. P. C. 339. Miller v. Fal- which was a similar case, a release coner, 1 Campb. 251. 6 Esp. N. P. was given. See anonymous case, 1 C. 73. Salk. 289; Bull. N. P. 39, 289, S. C; (3) See Ld. Lovat's case, 9 St. Tr. and anonymous case, Bull. N. P. 280. 646. fol. ed. S. C. 18 Howell's St. These were actions by a master to Tr. 596. recover property embezzled by his (4) Turner v. Pearce, 1 T. R. 720. servant, and the servant was admit- Perigal v. Nicholson, 1 Wightwick, ted a witness to prove delivery to the 64. Howell v. Lock, 2 Campb. 14. defendant; but it does not appear (5) By Lord Hardvvicke, in Lord whether the plaintiff gave a release. Lovat's case, 9 St. Tr. 647, fol. ed. S. (2) Green v. New River Company, C. 18 Howell's St. Tr. 596. (u) See Note 245, p. 256. (v) See Note 246, p. 256. (w) See Note 247, p. 256. (i) See Note 248, p. 257, (y) See Note 249, p. 958. 132 Of restoring the Competency [Ch. 5. were examined by the opposite party as to the fact of the ohjeciion, and denied it upon his oath, the party would not be at liberty to call afterwards another witness to prove it, in order to repel him from giving evidence, unless the other side acquiesced, (z) But the modern and more convenient practice seems to be, that if the fact of interest is satisfactorily proved, the witness will be incompe- tent, though he may have ventured to deny it on the voire dire, (a) Examination ^ witness may be examined, on the voire dire, as to the con- on voire dire, tents of a will or deed, or other written instrument, under which he is supposed to acquire an interest in the subject matier of the suit, {h) 'J'he general rule, vvliich requires a notice to be given for the production of a written instrument, before a witness can be al- lowed to speak to its contents, does not apply to such a case; for the opposite parly may possibly be ignorant of its existence, and cannot be supposed to know that a particular witness would be called on the other side, (c) But if the witness himself produces the very instrument, on which the objection to his competency rests, the instrument ought to be read, as the best proof of the wit- ness' situation. (1) Objection re-^ When the objection arises from a witness' answer on the voire dire, it may be likewise removed on the voire dire, (c?) Thus, where, in an action brought by a chartered company, a witness for the plaintiffs admitted, on the voire dire, that he had been a freeman of the company, but added that he was then dis- franchised. Lord Kenyon ruled, that it was not necessary to prove the disfrancisement by the regular entry in the com- pany's books, and that the witness was competent. (2) And in a later case, on a question of settlement, where the point for Ihe consideration of the Couit of King's Bench was, whether a witness produccul by the appellants could be examined, after having ad(nitted in his examination on the voire dire, that he was the occupier of a cottage in the appellant township, but that he had never been charged with or paid any public rate or lax in that township, the court held, that there was no ground for (1) Butler V. Carver, 2 Slarkie, N. Esp. N. P. C. 162. Botham v. Swing- P. C. 434. ler, Peake, N. P. C. 218, 1 Esp. N. P. (2) Butchers' Company v. Jones, 1 C. 164, S. C. (2) See Note 250, p. 258. (a) See Note 251, p. 259. {b) Se« Note 252, p. 260. (c) See Note 253, p. 260. {d) See Note 254, p. 260. moved on t'. d. Sect. 8.] of an interested Witness. 153 objecting to his testimony, and that it was not necessary for the appellants to produce the rate, in order to negative the rating. (I) In another case, where a witness was objected to as next of kin, in an action by an administrator, but on re-exatnination answered, that he liad released all his interest, this was held by Lord Ellen- borough to remove the objection. (2) [d) The objection, in the cases last cited, arose from the examina- R^emoved by •J ' ' _ other evidence, tion on the voire dire, and was removed also on the voire dire. But when the parly who calls a witness, attempts to remove the ob- jection by otlier independent proof, and not on the voire dire, he 'will then be subject to all the general rules of evidence; and the best proof will be requisite, according to the nature of the case. Thus, if anoilier witness is called, to prove tbat the witness, suppo- sed to be inlei'ested, has been released; he cannot be allowed to speak of the contents of the release, but the release itself, if in ex- istence, ought to be produced. (3) The same lule has been laid down by Lord Kenyon in another nisi prius case. (4) (e) Whatever interest a witness may have had, if he is divested of it Release, by release (/) or payment [g) or any other means, (/i) when he is ready to be sworn, [i) there is no objection to his competency. Thus, it is said " to have been solemnly agreed by the judges, that where a person liad a legacy given him and did release it, he was a good witness to prove the will." (5) * ( j) (1) R. V. Gisburn, 15 E.isf, 5. (5) Vin. Ab. tit. Evidence, 14, n. (2) Ingrain v. Dade, Lond. Silt, after 53, cited by Lord Mansfield, 1 Burr. Mich. T. 1817. 423. (3) Corking v. Jarrnrd, 1 Campb. 37. (4) Botham v. Swingier, 1 Esp. N. P. C. 164. * Lord Chancellor Hardwicke established the will of Lord Ailesbury on similar proof, in the year 17-18. (See 1 Burr. 427.) And in Wyndham v. ChetW3nd ( I Burr- 414,) wliere the subscribing witnesses weie creditors of the testator, as their debts had been paid, they were adiniited lo prove the will. So in Doe deni. Hind- son V. Kersey, (4 Burn Ec. Law, 97,) ihiee of the ji;df;es were of opinion, that a subscribing vviiness was restored to his competency, if all his interest had been releas- ed or exiinguislied at the time of the examination. Lee C. J. in Anstey v. Dowsing (2 Str. 1253,) and Ld. Camden C. J., in Doe, on the demi.se of Hindson v. Kersey, were of opinion, that if a subscribing witness was interested at //le time of ot teat a lion, nothing ex post facto could give effect to his attestation. In the former of these cases, Justice Dennison difiered from Lee C. J. on this point (See 1 Burr. 427, 428.) ((f) See Note 25.5, p. 260. (e) See Note 256, p. 260. (/) See Note 257, p. 261. (g) See Note 258, p. 264. {h) See Note 259, p. 264. li) See Note 260, p. 266. (» See Note 261, p. 266. 134 Release. Of restoring the Competency [Ch. 5. The interest which a partner of either party has, to enforce a ry,^ " contract to which, as a partner, he is jointly liable, or to disprove the breach of such contract, cannot be removed by a release given with a view to the particular action. (I) (fc) Of all causes of action. A general release of all actions and causes of action, for any matter or thing which has happened down to the time of the re- lease, will discharge the witness from all liability depending upon the event of the existing suit. Such a release from a defendant, who had dravvn a bill of exchange, to the witness, who accepted it, was held to have this effect; (2) for, as Lord Ellenborough said in that case, the transaction was already past, which was to lay the foundation of future liability; and if the drawer should have a cause of action against the acceptor, it would have reference back to the acceptance, and would be discharged by the release. A similar point arose in the case of Cartwright v. Williams; (3) where the defendant was the acceptor, and the witness was one of the drawers, for whose accommodation the bill had been ac- cepted ; there the witness was a bankrupt, and it was objected that a release from the assignees was necessary in addition to the general release, since the defendant, as surely, might prove the debt under the commission of the witness, in case the plaintiff siiould recover in this action; but Lord Ellenborougli held, and the Court of King's bench were afterwards of the satne opinion, that the release in question, comfirehending all futiu'e claims in consequence of any cause existing at the time of granting the re- lease, would extend to bar any claim of the defendant as surety on the bill, his being an inchoate cause of action then existing. (Z) By minor. j^ an action against a minor w'ho appears by his guardian, a release by the guardian will not be sufficient, the guardian not having any authority to release. (4) (m) A release of a bond debt Co-obligee. by one of several obligees will operate as a release by all;(5) (n) and a release to one of several obligors will have the same effect as to all the others, whether the bond be joint, or joint and several. (6) (o) (1) Simons v. Smiili, 1 Ry. Mo. 29. (5) Bayley v. Lloyd, 7 Mod. 250. (2) Scon V. Lifford, 1 Campb. 249. (6) Co Lit. 252. a. 2 Roll. Ab. 412. (3) Stiirkie, N. P. C. 342. (G.) 1 Bos. & Pul. 630. |4) Fraser v. Marsh, 2 Starkie, N. P. C. 41. (/(•) See Note 262, p. 266. (I) See Note 263, p. 267. (m) See Note 264, p. 268. (n) See Note 265, p. 269. (o) See Note 266, p. 269. Sect. 8.] of an interested Witness. 135 On a trial for forgery, a release from the holder of a promissory note to the supposed maker, in whose name it was forged, (there In forgery and 111 ultenng. beino- no other name on the note, to whom the maker could be liable,) made him a competent witness to prove the forgery of Maker, his hand-writing, against the prisoner who had passed it off to such holder without any indorsement. (1) And he will be com- petent, though the note was not payable to order or to bearer, so as to be negotiable, but simply to the prisoner, if the prisoner passed it to the owner for full value. (2) On an indictment against the drawer of a bill, the supposed Acceptor, acceptor is made competent by a release from the holder; in case the drawer has received value for the bill from such holder. (3j On an indictment against the payee of a bill for forging an acceptance, the supposed acceptor is made competent by a release from the first indorsee; though the indorsee advanced to the payee only part of the amount of the bill: the indorsee also in such case is competent. (4) But the supposed indorser (and payee) is not rendered com- indorser. petent by a release from the holder who has not given value for it; for he has no interest in the bill, and the prisoner appear- ing the holder, a release from any other person would not be effectual. (5) Where the forgery consists In altering a genuine instrument, so Drawer, as to give it a belter credit, but does not vary the responsibility of the drawer or maker, the drawer or maker is a competent witness to prove the forgery. This has been held in a case, where, the forgery introduced a new place for payment. (6) (p) A residuary legatee is not rendered a competent witness, in an f^pgjju ^ action by an executor to recover a debt due to the testator, by legatee. (1) Akehurst's case, 1 Leach, Cr. 4th ed. 451, 452. Russ. & Ry Cr. C. 178. Dr. Dodd's case, ib. 184. C. 435, S. C. (2) See Akehurst's case, supra: (5) R. v. Young, Wore. Lent Ass. and Bayley on Bills, 4th ed. 451. 1805, MS. Russ. Ry. Cr. C. 280. S. (3) R. V. Peacock, Russ. Ry. Cr. C. C. in note. 278- (6) R. V. Treble, Bayley on Bills, (4) R. V. Mott, Bayley on Bills, 455. (p) See Note 267, p. 269. 1S6 Of restoring the Competency [Ch. 5. Relense releasing all claim to ihe debt in question; for if the plaintiff ~ fiiil in the suit, ahhougii he would not be liable for costs to the op- posite side, he must pay costs to his own attorney. (1) The exec- utor would be eniiiled to the allowance of these costs out of the es- tate, the action being brought bona fide; and thus independently, of the debt to be recovered, the residue would be diminished. 'J'he witness, therefore, has still an interest to support the action and can only be rendered competent by releasing the residue, or, by release of the costs of the action from the attorney, [q) Member of When a witness is objected to as a member of a corporation, LorporaUon. •it- ' i whose mterests are questioned, his competency may be restored either by his resignation, (which will be effectual even by parol. Provided it has been accepted, and another person elected in his place,) (2), or by disfranchisement. The method of disfranchise- ment is said to be by an information in the nature of a quo warran- to against the member, who then confesses the information, and upon that there is judgtiient of disfranchisement. (3) This judg- ment must be n\c\\ as cannot be avoided; for if it appear that the witness can avoid the judgment for irregularity, (as he may, if he has never been summoned, and knew nothing of his disfranchise- ment,) he is not competent. (4) (r) Bail. The defendant's bail are not competent to give evidence for their principal. (5) To restore their competency, the defendant must apply to the court, on an affidavit stating that the bail will be a material witness for him, to have bis name struck out of the bail piece on adding and justifying another in his place. (6) (s) Release, when ^ release is in some cases unnecessary, and the witness though unnecessary, interested will be admitted without a release. 1 First, where the witness offers to surrender or release his 1. Oner to ' , l* • release. interest, and does all in his power to clear away every objection (1) Baker V. Tyrwhitt, 4 Campb. 27. (4) Brown v. Corp. of London, U (2) 11. V. Mayor, &c. of Ripon, 2 Mod. 22.5. SalU. 432. Com. Dig. tit. Franchise (5) Vide supra, p. 59. (p 30 ) (6) Tidd, Pr. 264. CoUetty, JenniS, (3) The case of the Mayor, &c. of Rep. temp. Hard. 133. Colchester, 1 P. Wins. 595, n. (2) Seo Note 268, p. 269. (r) See Note 269, p. 270. (s) See Note 270, p. 270. Sect. 8.] of an inttrested Witness. 137 to his testimony, but the other party refuses to accept the release, in that case the evidence of the witness may be received. (1) {t) Or if the parly, on whose side the witness is interested makes an offer to remove all interest, and the witness refuses, that will not deprive the party of his testimony, (w) In the case of Anstey v. Dowsing, (2) indeed, Lee C. J. express- Legatee. ed an opinion, that a legatee was not competent to prove the due execution of the will, although payment of the legacy was tender- ed to him, which tender he refused. But the ground of this opin- ion was, that, even, if he had accepted the legacy, he still would have been incompetent, as having been interested at the time of *^'"®°'- attestation; a point, on which there has been some difference of opinion, but the greatest authorities are in support of the contrary proposition, namely, that the payment of the legacy would restore the competency of the witness. (3) If a witness has acquired an interest in the subiect-matter, for ^- .^"^.^"^^ ^'^- . . •' quired Iraudu- the mere purpose of depriving the party to the suit of the benefit lently. of his testimony, this ought not to exclude him from giving evi- dence. It was ruled by Lord Holt in the case of Barlow v. Vowel, (4) that if a man be a witness of a wager, and afterward? bet himself, this shall not be a reason to except against his being Wager. sworn to prove the wager. And from analogy to this case. Lord Kenyon and Mr. Justice Ashhurst were of opinion in the case of Bent V. Baker, (5) (where, on the trial of an action on a pol- icy of insurance, the broker had been called as vvitness for the defendant, but rejected, because he had underwritten the policy after the defendant,) that even if it were true in general, that one underwriter could not be a witness for another, yet the witness ought to have been admitted in that case, as the defendant had acquired an interest in his testimony before the witness had signed the policy. And they laid down as a general principle, deducible from the case of Barlow v. Vowel, that where a per- son makes himself a party in interest after a plaintiff or defendant (1) Goodtille dem. Fowler v. Wei- (4) Skin. 5S6. See Rescous v. ford, 1 Doug. 139. 3 T. R. 35. Williams, 3 Lev. 152, nnd Covvp 736. (2) 2 Str. 1253. Vide supra, p. 133, n. (5) 3 T. R. 27. Vide supra, p. 4S. (3) Vide Supra, p. 133, n. C/) See Note 271, p. 272. («) Sae Note 272, p- 272^ Vol. L 18 138 Of restoring the Competency [Ch. b. has an interest in his testimony, he may not by this deprive the plaintiff or defendant of his testimony. Interest acqni- However, it appears to be rather doubtful, whether this pro- red since cause ... , . , , , mi • ©faction. position IS not expressed in too large and general terms. 1 he in- competency of a witness, on account of interest, must depend rath_ er on the nature of the interest, than upon the time of acquiring it. The quefjtion on the voire dire is, whether he is interested at the time of his examination. If he is directly interested at that lime, he is not a competent witness in general without a release, and it seems to be no answer to the objection, to show that he has become interested only since the commencement of the action, or since the time of his being acquainted with the fact, which he is called to prove. If, for example, tiie question is on a customary right of common, a witness will be incompetent, who admits upon the vo-iro dire, that he is in the occupation of a messuage, and that he claims a similar right of common as annexed to his tenement; and it can- not be material, whether he has been in possession for a number of years, or had the tenement only just before the trial of the cause. In either case he appears to be equally incompetent: yet in the latter it may be said, that he acquired his interest, after the party had become interested in his testimony. The case of Barlow v. Vowel must be considered as having determined on the grourvd of fraud: the witness, proposed to be examined, was the original witness of the wager; it was a fraud, therefore, to deprive the par- ty of the benefit of his testimony. (1) Underwriter having paid. In the late case of Forester v. Pigou, (2) where the defendant in an action on a policy of insurance, called another under- writer to prove the policy void on account of a misrepresen- tation of the nature of the risk, and upon the voire dire the witness stated, " that he had paid the loss to the plaintiff, upon an understanding that he was to be repaid in the event of this action failing, and that he had since received a letter from the plaintiff promising to return the money in that event," an objection was taken to his competency, on the ground of his (1) By Lord Ellenborougli in Fo- (2) 3 Csmpb. 38(K I Maul© & tester v. Pigou, 1 Msiule & Selw. 9, in Selvv. 9, S. C. which ibis caae was much cited. Sect. 8.] of an interested Witness. 139 being interested in the event; the point was argued on the other side upon the authority of Barlow v. Vowel, and it was said, the witness had not become interested nntil after the commence- ment of the action, and that the plaintiff ought not to be allowed to defeat by his own act the interest which the defendant had in the witness' testimony; but the witness was considered to be incompetent and rejected: for although the witness would not be disqualified by any agreement fraudulently entered into between him and the plaintiff for the purpose of taking off his testimony, yet on the other hand the pendency of a suit could not prevent third persons from transacting business bona fide with one of the parlies; and if an interest in the event of the suit is thereby acquired, the general consequence of law must follow, that the person so interested cannot be ^examined as a witness for that party, from whose success he will necessarily derive an advantage. A motion was afterwards made for a new trial, on account of the rejection of this witness, as well as of another also, who was similarly situated; and a new trial was granted for the purpose of ascertaining more particularly the precise time, when the undertaking was made to the witnesses; but the court added, that, if a person, who is under no obligation to become a witness for either of the parties to a suit, choose to pay his debt before- hand, upon a condition that is to be determined by the event of the suit, he becomes as much interested in the event, as if he were a party to a consolidation rule, (r) Lord Raymond, in the case of the Kins; v. Fox, f I) admitted ^'^^g^'"' <"> •' ' 3 ' \ / conviction. the prosecutor to be a witness, although he had laid a wager, that he should convict the defendant: and the true reason seems to be, not because the witness had made the wager at a lime when public justice became interested in his testimony, but be- cause it would be against public policy to allow a witness by any such gratuitous act to exclude himself from giving evidence. In addition to this, it may be observed, that the wager would now probably be considered absolutely void, on a principle of pub- lic, policy, as tending to produce an improper bias on the mind of the witness, and therefore as directly prejudicial to the administra- tion of justice. (1) 1 Sir. 652. (t>) See Note 273, p. 272. S. Witness indifferent. 140 Of the Admissibility of Counsel or Solicitor. [Ch. 6. 3. When the witness must be answerable to one or the other of the parties, and the event of the suit determines only to which, he may be examined by either of them without a release. Thus, in an action of assumpsit for money paid to the use of the defendants, who were ship-owners, Lord Kenyon admitted the captain to prove, that he had received the money from the plaintiff for the defendant's use; for he stood indifferent between the parties, and he was equally answerable, whichever way the verdict might go. (1) {w) (1) Evans v. Williams, 7 T. R. 481, n. (c.J CHAP. VL Of the Admissibility of Counsel or Solicitor. The objections to the competency of a witness, which have been considered in the four preceding chapters, are of a nature to exclude him from giving any kind of evidence. One other objec- tion still remains to be considered: not an objection to his general competency, but to particular evidence, which he may be called upon to disclose. This is founded on the professional confidence, which a client reposes in his counsel, attorney, or solicitor, and which courts of justice ever bold to be iiiviolable. (2) Geueral rule. Confidential communiontions between attorney and client are not to be revealed at any period of time; (x) not in an action between third persons — nor after the proceeding, to which they referred, is at an end — nor after the dismissal of the attor- ney. (3) The privilege of not being examined to such points, as have been communicated to the attorney while engaged in his professional capacity, is the privilege of the client, not of the attorney; and it never ceases, (y) " It is not sufficient (2) Lord Say and Seaie's case, (3) Wilson v. Ratstall, 4 T. T. 759, 10 Mod. 40. Bull. N. P. 284. Cuts 760. Slotnan v. Heme, 2 Esq. N. P. V. Pickering, I Ventr. 197. The C. 695. R. v. Withers, 2 Campb. reader may see some very judicious 578. Gainsford v. Grammar, 2 Campb. observations on this subject in Burnet's 10. Parkhurst v. Lowten, 2 Swanst. Treatise on the Criminal Law of Scot- 197 — 221. land, p. 435—438. (lo) See Note 277, p. 275. (x) ,See Note 275, p. 275. (y) See Note 276, p. 27 6. Ch. 6.] Of the Admissibility of Counsel of Solictor. 141 to say, the cause is at an end; the mouth of such a person is shut forever." (1) If the client waive his privilege, the attorney may be examined. Pri^iieg* In an action by the assignees of a bankrupt, communications, made by him to his attorney before his bankruptcy, were admitted in evi- dence, the bankrupt himself being present and consenting. (2) (2) An attorney will not be allowed to produce a deed which has Deedorwrit- , . . • 11 • 1 • c • ing deposited. been deposited with him confidentially in his professional charac- ter: and if the deed has been obtained out of his hands, for the purpose of being produced in evidence by another witness, it can- not be received. Thus in a case, tried before Mr. Justice Bayley, (3) the plaintiff's counsel having proved a certain deed in the pos- session of the defendant, and the defendant refusing to produce it, though he admitted having received notice, the counsel for the plaintiff offered in evidence a copy of the deed, which had been obtained from one who acted many years ago as attorney for the person, under whom the defendant claimed, and who had been entrusted by him with the original deed in his professional charac- ter. The counsel on the part of the defendant objected, that this evidence ought not to be received, as the original deed had been deposited confidentially with the attorney; and Mr. Justice Bay- ley refused to admit it. He said, " The attorney could not give parol evidence of the contents of the deed, which had been entrust- ed to him; so neither could he furnish a copy. He ought not to have communicated to others what was deposited with him in con- fidence, whether it was a writing or a verbal communication. It is the privilege of his client, and continues from first to last. As a witness cannot be bound to produce his title deeds to an j,, cause be- estate, so neither can his solicitor produce them, in a cause be- ^ween third ... TT 1 • • 1 • 7 1 persons, tween third persons. Upon the same principle it has been held, that a solicitor of one of the parties to a deed of composition, between a company of water-works and their creditors, is not compellable to produce it; he demurred to the production, con- (l') By Duller J. 4 T. R. 759. Ass. 1809. Brard v. Ackermati, 5Esp. (2) Merle v. Moore, Ry. Mu. 390. N. P. C. 119. See Copeland v. Watts, (3) Fisher v. Heming, Leic. Lent 1 Starkie, N. P. C. 95. (z) See Note 277. p. 276. 142 Of the Admissibilitij of Counsel or Solicitor. [Cli. 6. ceiving that it might prejudice his client. (1) And a soHcitor to assignees of a bankrupt is not compellable to produce the proceed- ings under the commission, the assignees having a cause pending against the defendant, which might be prejudiced by a disclosure, though not connected immediately with the cause on trial. (2) A retainer to counsel for a cause is strictly a privileged communica- tion. (3) (a) cutions. The following instance, which occurred before Mr. Justice Holroyd, (4) shews, how strictly the obligation of secrecy is enforced, between attorney and client, even in a case where the interests of criminal justice were concerned. In a prosecu- tion for the forgery of a promissory note, an attorney, who had the note in his possession, refused to produce it before the clerk of arraigns, who required it for tlie purpose of setting it out in the indictment: upon which, he was summoned to appear before the judge, and show cause why he should not produce the note. He accordingly attended, together with counsel for the prose- cution, and counsel for the prisoner. Mr. Justice Holroyd in- quired minutely into the circumstances, by which he had the note in his possession; when, it appeared, on the statement of the attorney, that he had been consulted by the prisoner on the note in question, and that by his direction he had commenced an action, to recover the amount of the note, against the person in whose name it was now supposed to be forged: that a short time afterwards, he had been summoned before a magistrate, when the prisoner was apprehended on a charge of forgery, and he was then desired to produce the note: upon this, he inquir- ed of the prisoner, who was present, whether he would consent to its being produced: the prisoner consented, asserting his innocence, and the note was accordingly produced. The magis- trate, after taking the depositions of witnesses, remarked, that he thought it would be proper to deposite the note in the hands of the high constable: on which the attorney said, that as the note had come into his hands professionally from his client he expected to have it restored to him, at the same time asking (1) Norris v. Hill, 8 Stark. N. P. C. (3) Foote v. Haynes, 1 Rj. Mo. 165. 140. (4) R. V. Smith, Derby Sam. Ass. (2) Laingv. Barclay, 3 Stark. i\. P. 1822. In support of this decision, See C. 42. R. V. Dixon, 3 Burr. 1687- (o) See Note 278, p- 276, Ch. 6.] Of the Admissibility of Counsel or Solicitor. 1-^3 the prisoner, whether he would consent to its being deposited with the high constable, and the prisoner replied, he wished it to be placed in the hands of his attorney. The magistrate returned the note to the attorney, observing, that he would doubtless have notice to produce it at the trial. The attorney (who was not, however, en) ployed professionally for the prisoner in the ensuing trial,) had been subpoenaed to produce the note, which was still in his possession: but, before he was subposnaed, a demand of the note had been made upon him by llie attorney now employed in the prisoner's defence. On these facts the question was argued by the counsel for the prosecution, and the counsel for the prison- er; and Mr. Justice Holroyd said, he would consider the point. On the following day the subject was again mentioned, when Mr. Justice Holroyd refused to make an order upon the attorney to produce the note, or to give a copy of it, to the clerk of arraigns. A bill, charging the prisoner with forgery, was prepared, and found by the grand jury. At the trial, the same attorney was called, on the part of the prosecution, for the purpose of producing the note; and on his re-stating the facts above detailed, the learned judge declared his opinion, that he ought not to produce it. Secondary evidence of its contents was not offered; the prosecution conse- quently failed; and the prisoner Vv-as acquitted. (6) This privilege of the client has not been confined to those cases Extent orrnle. only where the attorney has been employed about a suit or cause, but has been extended to all such communications as were made to him in his professional character, and with reference to profes- sional business. Thus, if an attorney were professionally employ- ed to make a draft of an assignment of goods, which, however, he declined to make, it has been held that he would not be allowed to disclose that circumstance, in case a question should arise, whether an assignment, subsequently drawn by another attorney, was fraudulent: (I) and if he were to be consulted on the title to (1) Cromack v. Heaihcote, 2 Brod. ted for the purpose of bringing nn nction & Bing. 4. 4 J. B. Moore, .357, S. or suit, or relating to a cause (.r suit cx- C GMinsford v. Grarnni;ir, 2 Cainpb. isiing at the time of the conirnunica- 9. But see Wadswoitli v. Hatiishiiw. tioii, is confidential and privileged ; 2 Brod. & Bing. 5, in note, and VVil- but what an attorney learns oiherwi.so lianis V. Mundie, 1 Ry. & Mo 34, than fur the purpose of a cause or suit, where Abbott, C J. laid down the he is bound to communicate. Aud see 2 rule to be, that what is comniunica- Barn. & Cress. 749. (6) See Note 279, p. 276. 144 Of the Admissibility of Counsel or Solicitor. [Ch. 6. an estate, that he would not be allowed to disclose any information thus communicated to him, to the prejudice of his client. (1) (c) Interpreter. A person who acts as interpreter, (2) or agent, (3) between an attorney and his client, stands precisely in the same situation as Agent. j^g attorney himself ; he is considered as the organ of the attor- ney, and is under the same conditions of secrecy, {d) But it has been ruled at Nisi Prius, that a person who was consulted confi- dentially on the supposition of his being an attorney, when in fact he was not one, is compellable to answer. (4) Rule confined This professional privilege extends to the three enumerated to professional c i i- • i i • • r- i advisers. cases 01 counsel, solicitor, and attorney ; but it is conhned to those cases alone. (5) There are, indeed, cases, said Mr. Jus- tice Buller, in the case of Wilson v. Raslall, to which it is much to be lamented that the law of privilege is not extended; those, in which medical persons are obliged to disclose the information, which they have acquired by attending in their professional char- acters. (6) This point was much considered in the Duchess of Kingston's case, where Sir C. Hawkins, ^v•ho had attended the duchess as a medical man, was compelled to disclose what had been committed to him in confidence. (7) Lord Kenyon in the same case of Wilson v. Rastall, observed, "If a friend could not reveal what was imparted to hiin in confidence, what is to be- come of many cases, even affecting life, for instance Doctor Rat- cliff's case.'' (8) And if the privilege, now claimed, extended to all cases and persons, Lord W. Russel died by the liands of an assassin, and not by the hands of the law; for his friend Lord Howard was permitted to give evidence of confidential conver- sations between them. (9) All good men, indeed, thought that (1) 2 Brod. & Bing 6, by Richard- (4) Fountain v. Young, 6 Esp. N. P. son, J. C. 113. (2) Du Barre v. Livette, Peake, (5) 4 T. R. 758, Vaillant v Dode- N. P. C. 78, cited by Lord Kenyon, mead, 2 Alk. 524. 2 Svvanst. 221. 4 T. R. 756. (6) 4 T. R. 759. See also R. v. (3) Parkins v. Hawksliaw, 2 Stark. Sparkes, cited in Peake, N. P. C. 77, Du N. P. C. 239 In this case the agent Barre v. Llvelte. for the defendant's attorney was pro- (7) 20 Howell's St Tr. 613, 614. posed to be examined as to communica- (S) 9 St. Tr. 582, fol. ed. S. C. 19 tions which he had with the defendant, Howell's St. Tr. 428. for the purpose of proving 1 he identity of (9) 3 St. Tr. 715, fol. ed. S. C. 9 the party in an action on a bond, -but re- Howell's St. Tr. 599. jectcd by Holroyd, J. (c) See Note 280, p. 277. {d) See Note 281, p- 273. Ch. 6.] Of the Admissibility of Counsel or Solicitor. 145 he should have gone ahnost all lengths rather than have betrayed that confidence; but still, if the privilege had extended to such a case, it was the business of the court to interfere, and prevent the evidence being given. In a case at Nisi Prius, where a clerk to the commissioners of Clerk to com- ihe property-tax was called to prove the defendant a collector, and ""s^"^^^''*- ^ refused to give evidence, on the ground of, his having taken an oath of office not to disclose what he should learn as clerk re- specting the property-tax, except with the consent of the commis- sioners, or by force of an act of parliament, the court held, that Oath of office this oath would not exempt the witness, and that it must be con- strued, as containing an implied exception of the evidence, which he might be called to give in courts of justice, in obedience to the^ writ of subpoena. (1) In an early case, (2) indeed where the defendant pleaded, to an action of debt on a bond, the statute against buying and selling of offices, and called a witness to show on what occasion the bond was given, Lord Holt is said to have refused his evidence, because it appeared, that he was privately intrusted to make the bargain, and keep it secret. But the prin- ciple and authority of this case seem to have been overruled by that of Wilson v. Rastall, and the latter decisions on this sub- ject, (e) A person, by profession an attorney, but not employed as at- Attorney not lorney in the particular business, which is the subject of inquiry, g^^^"-'' is not within the rule, although he may have been consulted confi- dentially. (3) (/) Pfopositioss, which the attorney of one party has been profes- Terms offered II 11 1 II , f. . 1 before third sionaily employed to make to the adverse party, and winch he persoo. made in the presence of a third person, though they are not to be disclosed by the attorney himself, may yet be proved by the per- son, who heard him deliver them. (4) (g) The attorney of a party in the cause may be examined, like Attorney ex- aminable, to (1) Lee q. t. V. Birrel, 3 Campb. (3) Wilson v. Rastall, 4 T. R. ToS, ^^'^''"• 837. 760. (2) Ball. N. P. 234. (4) Gainsford v. Grammar, 2 Campb. 10. (fi) See Note 232, p. 278. (/ ) See Note 2S3, p. 2S0. (§■) Sea Note 2S4, p. 231. Vol. I. 19 146 Of the Admissibility of Counsel or Solicitor. [Ch. 6. Execution. Erasure. Swearing. Notice. Usnrj. any other witness, as to a fact which he knew before the retainer, that is, before he was addressed in his professional character; (1) or, where he has made himself a party to the transaction; (2) or, where he is questioned to a collateral fact within his own know- ledge, or to a fact which he might have known without being in- trusted as attorney in the cause. (3) (/i) Thus, if he is a sub- scribing witness to a deed, he may be examined Concerning the execution. (4) (i) .Or, if there be a question about an erasure in a deed or will, he may be asked, whether he had ever seen the in- strument in any other state, for it is a fact within his own know- ledge ; but he ought not to be permitted to disclose any confes- sions, which his client may have made to him on the subject. (5) Or, if an attorney were present, when his client was sworn to an answer in chancery, he might be a witness, on an indictment for perjury, to prove the fact of taking the oath, which is a fact not peculiarly within his knowledge as an attorney, and not commit- ted to him in secrecy. (6) So, the attorney of one of the parties may be examined as to the contents of a written notice, which had been received by him in the course of the cause, requiring him to produce papers. (7) (J) On the same principle, in an action of debt upon a bond, the plaintiff's attorney was admitted by Lord Kenyon to prove, that the bond had been given on an usurious consideration. (8) . And where a person (who had brought an action on a promissory note, which was afterwards compromised by the defendant,) had Consideratbn. informed the attorney after the compromise, that there never had been any consideration for the note, the Court of King's Bench held, that the attorney was compellable to disclose that circum- stance, in an action brought to recover back the money. (9) The communication, said Lord Kenyon, was not here made in (1) Cuts V. Pickering, 1 Vent. 197. (4) Doe dem. Jupp v. Andrews, Lord Say and Seale's case, 10 Mod. Covvp. 846. Rohson v. Kemp, 4 Esp. 40; S. C. Bull. N. P. 284. 4T. R. 759. N. P. C. 2.35; 5 Esp N. P. C. 53. (2) Duffin V. Sniilii, Peake, N. P. C. (5) Bull. N. P. 284. 1 Venlr. 197. 108. Robson v. Kemp, 5 Esp. N. P. C. (6) Bull. N. P. 2S4. By Lord Mans- 52. Cowp. 845. field, C. J. in Cowp. 846. (3) Bull. N P. 384. By Lord Mans- (7) Spenceley v. Schnlienberg, 7 field, C. J. in Duchess of Kingston's East. 357. case, 11 St. Tr. 253, fol. ed. S. C. (8) Duffin v. Smiih, Peake, N. P. 20 Howell's St. Tr. 612. And See C. 108. Parkins v. Hawkshaw, stated anto, (9) Cobden v. Kendrick, 4 T. R. p. 144. 432. (A) See Note 286, p. 281. (i) See Note 286, p. 281. (;) See Note 287, p. 28L Ch. 6.] Of the Admissibility of Counsel or Solicitor. 147 contemplation of a suit; on the contrary, the purpose in view had been already obtained; and what was said by the client was from exultation, in having before deceived his attorney as well as his adversary. Communications which a person has had with an attorney, re- Opinion as to r , . ,. , , . , . , , matter of fact, spectuig a meeting ot his creditors, and as to his being able to at- tend without being arrested for debt, are not privileged. (1) " A question for legal advice," said Abbott C. J., " may come within the description of a confidental communication, because it is part of the attorney's duty, as attorney, to give legal advice; but a question for information as to matter of fact, as to a communication the attorney has made to others, where the communication might have been made by any other person as well as an attorney, and where the character or office of attorney has not been called into action, has never been held within the protection, and is not with- in the principle upon which the privilege is founded. "(fc) If the attorney of one of the parties to the suit is examined as ^^^^ "'^ .'" a witness for his client, the counsel on the other side may cross- ation. examine him as to the same matter, but not as to any other points of the cause; (2) on all such points the privilege of the client seals his lips. After taking a view of the law of England, it may not be ^"'®^ 0*^^°- 1 1 1 ^ . ^ Kian law. thought uninteresting to mention, what was the rule of the Ro- man law, respecting the disqualification of witnesses. The prin- cipal rules were the following: — " Admittendi non sunt ad testi- monii fidem, qui impuberes erunt: qui judicio publico damnati erunt, et qui eorum in integrum restitutiis non erii: quive in vin- culis, cutodiave publica erit. Adulterii, aut repetundarum damna- tus, et ob testimonium dicendum damnatus vel non dicendum, ad testimonium non adhiberi potest. — Nullus idoneus testis in re sua intelligitur. — Testis idoneus pater filio, aut filius patri, non est. — Lege Julia cavetur, ne invito denuntietur, ut testimonium litis dicat adversus socerum, generum vilricum, privignum, so- (1) Bramwick v. Lscas, 2 Barn. & (2) Valliant v. Dodemead, 2 Atk. Cress. 744. 524. r {k) See Note 28S, p. 2S1. 148 Of the principal general Rules of Evidence. [Ch. 7. brinum, sobrium, sobrino natum, eosve qui priore gradu sunt. — Idonei non videntur esse testes, quibiis imperari potest, ut testes fianl: donieslici testimonii fides improbatur. — Uniiis omnimodo testis responsio non audiatiir, etiamsi prfficlara} curitE bonore ful- geat. — Testes, qui adversus fidem suaiu tcstationis vacillant, audi- endi non sunt. (1) The Roman law will appear, in the foregoing regulations, to have been too narrow and restrictive on the question of incom- petency. Its maxims were much wiser on the subject of the credibilily o( whnesses: " Testium fidf?s (says the Digest,) dili- genter examinanda est. Ideoque in persona eorum exploranda imprimis conditio cujusque: utrum quis decurio an plebius sit: et an bonestse et inculpate vitse, an vero notatus quis et repre- hensibilis: an locuples vel egens sit, ut lucri causa quid facile admiltat: vel an inimicus ei sit, adversus quern testimonium fert: vel amicus ei sit, pro quo testimonium dat. Nam si careat sus- picione testimonium vel propter personam, a qua fertur, quod honesta sit — vel propter causam, quod neque lucri, neque gratiae, neque inimicitise causa sit — admittendus est. Ideoque Divus Hadrianus Vivio Varo legato provincise Ciliciae rescripsit, eum qui judical magis posse scire, quanta fides hadenda sit testibus. Verba epistolae heec sunt. Tu magis scire potes, quanta fides babenda sit testibus: qui, et cujus dignitatis, et cujus sestimationis sint: et qui simpliciter visi sint dicere, utrum unum eundernque meditatum sermonem attulerint, an ad ea quae interrogaveras, ex- tempore verisiiiiilia responderint." (2) (1) Digest, lib. 2, tit. 4, de Testibus. (2) Digest, lib. 22, tit. 5, art. S, Domat, b. 3, sect. 3, of Proofs by Wit- nesses. Huberi Prselect. Jur. Civ. lib. 22, tit. 4, de Testibus. CHAP. VII. Of the principal general Rules of Evidence. If no objection is made to the competency of a witness, and he is allowed to give evidence, the next question is, what evi- dence ought to be given; and in what manner is the witness to be examined. It will, therefore, now be necessary to enquire Ch. 7.] Of the principal general Rules of Evidence. 149 into certain general rules, which have been established for the pur- pose of directing the testimony of witnesses, and for the more ef- fectual attainment of tlie ends of justice. Some general rules relate to the issue joined between the par- ties. One of these is, that the evidence, which either party pro- duces, ought to be confined to the points in issue. This is an uni- versal principle or axiom, and admits of no exception. As the true end and object of pleading is to raise the point in issue, so the true aim of evidence must be to hit that point. Every proof ought to bear, directly or indirectly, upon the facts in dispute. And an irrelevant argument is not more unsound in point of reasoning-, than irrelevant evidence is in point of proof. Another general rule is, that the substance only of the issue need be proved. This is founded on the principles of good sense and justice. If a party prove the substance of the issue, he has proved a substantial ground of action, and is entitled to his remedy. He will not be obliged to prove immaterial aver- ments, which might be expunged from the record without affecting his right to recover. Such averments serve only to encumber the record; and the proof of them would be as im- material as the averments themselves. The former rule, then, co-operates with good pleading; this counteracts defective pleading. A third general rule is, that the affirmative of the issue ought to be proved. This relates to the person who is to prove the issue, and casts the burthen of proof on the affirming party. It is, however, by no means an universal rule, like the two former, and admits of many exceptions. The rules, just mentioned, relate to the general aim or ten- dency of proof, with reference to the issue. There are other rules, relating to the medium of proof, independently of the form of the issue. Such is the general rule, that the best evidence which the nature of the case admits, ought to be produced; a rule adopted by courts of justice, as a safeguard and security for the discovery of truth. The rules, before noticed, shew, what facts are to be proved; this shews, hoiv they are to be proved. 150 Of the Number of Witnesses. [Ch. 7. The substance of the issue is not only to be proved, but to be proved by the best evidence. — Another rule, usually classed among the general rules of evidence, and relating, like the last, to the medium of proof, is, that hearsay of a fact is not admis- sible. The consideration of these rules will form the subject of the present chapter. But before we come to examine them, it will be convenient to inquire, first, in what cases the testimony of a single witness is not sufficient proof of a fact: and, secondly, as to the nature of presumptive evidence. The order in which it is proposed to consider the subject, is the following: First, Of the number of witnesses for the proof of a fact: Secondly, Of the nature of presumptive evidence: Thirdly, That evidence is to be confined to the points in issue; Fourthly, That the affirmative of the issue is to be proved: Fifthly, That the substance only of the issue need be proved: Sixthly, That the best evidence is to be given, which the na- ture of the case admits: Lastly, That hearsay evidence is not admissible. Sect. I. 0/ the dumber of Witnesses^ for the Proof of a Fact. General rule. The general rule of the common law, is, that a single witness, if credible, is sufficient for the proof of any fact. The law of Eng- land differs in this respect from the civil law, of which one maxim is, " unius responsio non omnio audiatur;" and by the law of Scotland at this day, the testimony of a single witness is Sect. 1.] Of the Number of Witnesses. 151 not lawful evidence to convict. (1) Lord Coke has said in his Commentary, (2) that " when a trial is by witnesses, as in the case of the challenge of a juror or summons of a tenant, the affirma- tion ought to be proved by two or more witnesses, but, where the trial is by verdict, there the judgment is not given upon witnesses, but upon the verdict, and upon such evidence as is given to the jury they find their verdict." But this distinction has been denied by Lord Holt, (3) and the doctrine is said not to be warranted by the authorities cited in its support, In deciding upon ihe effect of evidence, the question isj not by how many witnesses a fact may have been proved, but whether it has been proved satisfactorily, and so as to convince the under- standing. The number of witnesses is not more conclusive on matters of proof, than a number of arguments on a subject of rea- soning. If the law were in every case to require peremptorily two witnesses, this would by no means ensure the discovery of truth; but it would infallibly obstruct its discovery, wherever a fact is known only to a single witness; and thus secret crimes might es- cape with impunity. Abstractedly speaking, there cannot be any reason for suspecting the evidence of a witness, because he stands alone. The evidence of a single witness may be so clear, so full, so impartial, so free from all suspicion and bias, as to produce in every mind, even in the most scrupulous, the strongest and deepest conviction. On the other hand, witness may crowd after witness, all asserting the same facts, yet none be worthy of credit. In short, it is the character of witnesses, and the character of their evidence, that ought to prevail, not their number. By the law of England, hov/ever, the testimony of a single wit- ness will not be sufficient in cases of perjury and high treason. On an indictment for perjury, the evidence of one witness is not In case of sufficient to convict the defendant ; because then there would P^'^^^'^^* only be one oath against another. " To convict a man of perju- ry," said C. J. Parker, in the case of the Queen v. Muscot, (4) (1) Hume's Comment, on the Laws (3) Shotter v. Friend, Carft. 144. of Scotland, 2d vol. 369. (4) 10 Mod. 193 (2) Co. Lit. 6, b. 152 Of the Number of Witnesses. [Ch. 7. *' there must be strong and clear evidence, and more numerous ilian the evidence given for the defendant." It does not appear to have heen laid down, that tico icitnesses are necesssary to disprove the fact sworn to by the defendant; nor does that seem to be ab- solutely requisite. But, at least, one witness is not sufficient; and, in addition to his testimony, some other independent evidence ought to be produced. (/) In cnse of treason. It was enacted, for the security of the subject, by stat. 1 Ed. 6, c. 12, s. 22, that " no person shall be indicted, arraigned, con- demned, or convicted for any offence of treason, petit treason, mis- prision of treason, unless the offender be accused by two sufficient and lawful witnesses, or willingly, without violence, confess the same." It has generally been thought, that a single witness would have been sufficient, at common law, on the trial of those offen- ces; (m) and this stat. of Ed. 6, is the first act of the legislature by which two witnesses are specially required. (1) A sin^.ilar pro- 5, 6 Ed. 6, c. vision is contained in the stat. 5, 6 Ed. 6, c. 11, s. 12, which en- !*• acts, that " no person shall be indicted, arraigned, condemned, con- victed, or attainted for any of the treasons or offences in that act mentioned, or for any treasons which then were or hereafter might be, unless the offender be accused by two lawful accusers, who, at the time of the arraignment of the party accused, if living, shall be brought in person before the party accused, and avow and maintain what they have to say against the party, to prove him guilty of the treasons contained in the bill of indictment; unless the party ar- raigned shall willingly, without violence, confess the same." (2) Thus it appears that two witnesses would at that time have been necessary, not only in trials for high treason, petit treason, and misprision of treason, but also in treasons relating to the Relating to coin of the kingdom. But an alteration in this respect was *=°'°' made by the stat. I, 2 Ph. & Mary, c. 10, st. 12, and 1, 2 Ph. & Mary, c. 11, s. 3, which provided, that "in all cases of high treason concerning the current coin, or for counterfeiting the (1) Foster C. L- 233. Sir E. Coke (2) See 3 Inst. 25. Fost. Cr. L. was of opinion, that one witness was 234, 237. not sufficiaat to convict of treason by the ancient comnr-on law. See 3 Inst, t 25. (l) See Note 289, p. 283. (m) See Note 290, p. 284. Sect. 1.] Of the Number of Witnesses. 153 king's signet, privy seal, and great seal, or sign manual, and on trials for bringing counterfeit coin into the realm, or for any offence concerning the impairing, counterfeiting, or forgicg the current coin, the prisoners should be tried by the same evidence, as they were before the reign of Edward the Sixth." (1) In these cases, therefore, a single witness will now be sufficient; and it has been agreed by all the Judges, that these statutes extend to all offences, touching the impairing of the coin, which should afterwards be made treason. (2) The Stat. 7,6 W. 3, c. 3, which relates only to such treasons 7, 8 W. 3, as induce corruption of blood, enacts in the second section, that " no person shall be indicted, tried, or attainted of that species of high treason, or of misprision of such treason, but by the oaths and Rule as to two VVltnGSSGS. testimony of two lawful witnesses, either both of them to the same overt act, or one of them to one, and the other of them to another overt act of the same treason; unless the party indicted and tried shall vviHing;ly, without violence, in open court, confess the same, or shall stand mute, or refuse to plead, or in cases of high treason shall peremptorily challenge above the number of thirty-five of the jury." And by the 4th section it is enacted, " If two or more distinct treasons of divers heads or kinds are s. 4. alleged in one indictment, one witness produced to prove one of the said treasons, and another witness to prove another of the said treasons, shall not be deemed to be two witnesses to the same trea- son within the meaning of this act." (w) Long before this act of the 7ih and 8th of William, it had been resolved, at a conference among the Judges, |)reparatory to the trial of the Regicides, (3) that one witness to prove one act tending to the compassing of the king's death, and another wit- ness to prove another act tending to the same end, were suffi- cient, and that there need not be two witnesses to prove every overt act tending to the compassing of the king's death. And at the trial of Lord Stafford; (4) all the Judges present delivered their opinions u^n the same point, and declared that one wit- (1) The like provision in statutes, (3) Kelyng, 9- 9W. 3, c. 26, s. 7, and stat. 6 G. 3, (4) SirT. Raym. 407. 7 Howell's c. 53, s. 3. St. Tr. 1527. (2) Gahagan's case, 1 Leach, Cr. C. 50. 1 East, P. C. 129, S. C. (n) See Note 291, p. 284. Vol. I. 20 154 Of the Number of Witnesses. [Ch. 7. ness to one overt act, and another to another overt act of the same species of treason, were two sufficient witnesses within the statute. From that time tlie rule has been considered as com- pletely settled ; and on many occasions, which occurred before the act of the 7th of WiUiam, it was strictly followed. (1) Some alteration has been since made in tlje worst species of high treason, where an attempt is made on the king's person ; and in that case the principle and mode of proceeding at common 39 40 G. 3, '^^^ ^''^ restored. The stat. 39, 40 G. 3, c. 93, enacts, that c- 93. " in all cases of high treason, when the overt act alleged in the indictment is the assassination of the king, or any direct attempt against his life, or against his person, the prisoner shall be tried according to the same order of trial, and upon the like evi- dence, as if he stood charged with murder." A conviction, therefore, in such a case, may proceed on the testiinony of a sin- gle witness. The language of the statutes of Edward G, is, that " the offen- ders are to be accused by two witnesses," that is, two witness- es are required to prove the offence or overt act of treason ; and the Stat, of W. 3, expressly confines itself to the proof of the Collateral overt acts. With respect to all other acts, therefore, which are fdcts. merely collateral and not conducive to the proof of the overt acts, the rule of the common law is not altered, and one witness is still sufficient. (2) Rule in courts Jt jg rm establisi)ed principle in courts of equity, that on a bill praying relief, when the facts charged by tlie plaintiff, as the ground for obtaining a decree, are proved only by a single wit- ness, and are clearly and posilivehj denied by the answer of the defendant, the Court will not grant a decree against the defend- ant. (3) (o) But where the evidence produced by the plaintiff is so far supported and corroborated by proof of concurring circum- stances, as to outweigh the ilenial in the defendant's answer, (4) (1) Fee Fost. Cr. L. 286, and Sir (4) Wallon v. HtTubbs, 2 At?<. 19. W. Parkvns' case, 4 St. Tr. 650, 651, Janson v. liany, ib. 140. Pember v. fol. ed. S". C. 13 HovveU's St. Tr. 114. Mathers, 1 liro. Ch. (a. 52. Toole (2) Smith's ca.se, Fost. 242. v. Mcriiicott, 1 Ball & Beatiie, 403. (3) L'Neve v. L'Neve, 1 Vcs. 64, Bitldulpli v. St. John, 2 Scho. &, Lef. 66. 3 Atk. 646, S. C. 1 Ves. 97, 521. 125. 2 Ve.?. jun. 243. East India Comp. V. Donald, 9 Ves. 2S2, 283. (o) See Note 292, p. 284. oect. 2.] Of Presumptive Evidence. 155 (abstracting from tlie n>incl, that the evidence on the part of the plaintiff comes from a disinterested witness,) (1) the former rulo will not apply; and the evidence of a single witness, so strength- ened and confirmed, will enable the court to decree against the answer, (p) And there are many cases in which the court has granted a decree against the def ndant on the testimony of a sin- gle witness, when his testimony has not been clearly and positively contradicted by the answer. (2) (q) By the civil law, as was before observed, two witnesses are re- Rule in eccle- quired for the proof of a fact; and such is the rule in ecclesias- tical courts, whose practice is founded upon that law. But even in those coiu'ts, if a matter cognizable at common law arises in- cidentally in an ecclesiastical suit, (us, where a revocation of a will is pleaded, or payment of a legacy, or plene administravit, and the like,) the proof ought to be according to the principles and course of the common law; and if they disallow the plea, because it is proved only by a sing'e witness, they may be controlled by a pro- hibition. (3) Sect. II. Of the JSTature of Presumptive Evidence. Evidence consits either of positive or of presumptive proof, (r) Presumptire The proof is positive, when a witness speaks directly to a fact from ^ ' his own immediate knowledge; and presumptive, when the fact itself is not proved by direct testimony, but is to be inferred from circumstances, which either necessarily or usually attend such facts. (4) This latter is also called circumstantial evidence. It is obvious, that a presumption is more or less likely to be true, ac- cording as it is more or less probable, that the circumstances would not have existed, unless the fact, which is inferred from them, had also existed: and that a presumption can only be relied on, until the contrary iT actually proved, (s) In order to raise a presumption, it cannot be necessary to con- (l)9Ves. 283. I Veiilr. 291. Sholter v. rriend. (2) 3 Atk. 650. 1 Ves. 66,97. 12 Carth. 142. 1 Ld. Ray. 221. Cowp. Ves. 80. 3 Ves. & Beam. 59. 424. Comyn's Dig. tit. Prohibition, (F. (3) Sir W. Juxon v. Lord Byron, 2 13,) and (G. 23.) Lev. 64. Richardson v. Disborow, (4) Gilb. Ev. 142. (p) See Note 293, p. 287. {q) See Note 294, p. 287. (r) See Nolo 295, p. 288. (•) See Note 2S6, p. 288. 156 Of Presumptive Evidence. [Ch. 7. fine the evidence to such circumstances alone, as could not have happened, unless they had been also attended by the alleged fact — for that in efiect would be to require in all cases evidence amount- ing to positive proof ;^but it will be sufficient to prove those cir- cumstances, which usually attend the fact. (0 The definition of the civilians is most correct, " presumptio nihil aliud est, quam ar- {^umentnm verisiniile, communi sensu perceptum, ex eo quod ple- rumque fit aut fieri intelligitur." A presumption is a probable in- ference, which our common sense draws from circumstances usu- ally occurring in such cases, {u) The slightest presumption is of the nature of probability; and there are almost infinite shades from the lightest probability to the highest moral certainty, {y) If the circumstantial evidence be such as may afford a fair and reasona- ble presun)ption of the facts to be tried, it is to be received and left lo the consideration of the jury, to whom alone it belongs to deter- mine upon the precise force and effect of the circumstances proved, and whether they are sufficiently satisfactory and convincing to warrant them in finding the fact in issue. (1) (to) However, for the purpose of trying the weight and effect of such presumptive proofs, it will often be of the utmost consequence to consider, whether any other fact happened, which might have been attended by the same circumstances, and with which of the facts they are most consis- tent, {x) " A presumption of any fact is, properly, an infening of that fact from otiier facts that are known; it is an act of reasoning ; and much of human knowledge on all subjects 'is derived from this source. A fact must not be inferred without premises that will warrant the inference; but if no fact could thus be ascertain- ed by inference in a court of law, very few offenders could be brought to punishment. In a great portion of trials, as they oc- cur in practice, no direct proof, that the party accused actually committed the crime, is or can be given; the man who is charged with theft, is rarely seen to break the house or take the goods ; and in case of murder, it rarely h-.ippens that the eye of any witness sees the fatal blow struck, or the poisonous ingredients poured into the cup. In drawing an iiiference or conclusion (1) 2 il. Black. 297. (0 See Note 297. p. 2S9. (m) See Note 298, p. 289. (r) See Note 299, p. 307. (w) Sen Note .800, p. SOS. (x) See Note 301, p. 309. Sect. 2.] Of Presumptive Evidence. 157 from facts proved, regard must always be had to the nature of the particular case, and the facility that appears to be afibrded either of explanation or contradiction. No person is to be required to ex- plain or contradict, until enough has been proved to warrant a rea- sonable and just conclusion against him, in the absence of explana- tion or contradiction; but when such proof has been given, and the nature of the case is such as to admit of explanation or contra- diction, if the conclusion to which the proof tends be untrue, and the accused offers no explanation or contradiction, human reason cannot do otherwise than adopt the conclusion to which the proof tends." (1) It has been very justly observed, (2) that when the proofs are de- pendent on each other, or when all the proofs are dependent upon one, the number of proofs neither increase nor diminish the proba- bility of the fact: for the force of the whole is not greater than the force of that on which they depend; and if this fails, they all fall to the ground, [y) But when the proofs are distinct and indepen- dent of each other, the probability of the fact increases in propor- tion to the number of the proofs: for the fa'seiiood of one does not diminish the veracity of another, (z) There are presumptions of law, as well as presumptions of fact. Presumption Some presumptions of law are considered sostrongand conclusive, as not to admit of contrary proof; but there are few instances of this, and much fewer in the present day than formerly, the doc- trine of conclusive presumptions applying principally, if not exclu- sively, to estoppels. That innocence is to be presumed, till the contrary is proved, may be called a presumption of law, founded on the universal principles of justice. That a child born during mar- riage shall be presumed to be legitimate, is another presumption of the same description. The grants and deeds are to be presumed in support of long undisturbed possession, is also a presumption of (1) By Lord Tenterdcn, in R. v. edition of Pothier on Contracts, Numb. Sir F. Buidett, 4 Barn. & Aid. 161. 16, sect. 14; and in a chapter in Burnett's (2) Beccaria ch. xiv. The reader Treatise on the Criminal Law of Scot- will find many sensible observations, on land. There are also some sensible re- the subject of Presumption and Presump- marks in a small tract, entitled " The tive evidence, in Evans' Appendix to his Theory of Presumptive Proof" (y> Seo Note 802, p. 313. {z) See Note 303, p. 313. ^^S Of Presumptive Evidence. [Ch. 7. law, founded on principles of public policy and convenience. Some- thing will be said, in llie coin-se of this section, on each of these presumptions. oHegZiul'cT. Children, born during a lawful marriage, are presumed to be le- giiimaie; but this presumption may be removed by competent proof of their illegitimacy. Formeily the rule was so strict in fa- vor of legitimacy, that any proof of the contrary would not be ad- mitted, unless the husband had been out of tlie kingdom during the whole time of gestation; (rt) but this doctrine has been long exploded. The general principle, to be deduced from the autbor- Rebuued by 'ties on this subject, as it was laid down and confirmed by the case proof of non- pf 'p|,e ]^j,-,o- v. Lufte, (1) appears lo be this — that where there are access. . ° . ' \ / i i circumstance, which sliow an impossibility that the husband could be the father, whether arising from his being under the age of pu- berty, or from his laboring under disability occasioned by natural infirmity, or from the length of time elapsed since his death, or from his continued absence, the presumption is at an end, and the child will be deemed illegitimate. Proof of non- J^ an earlier case, (2) the court of king's bench hc-ld, that there access. . .... ." .„ , was no necessity to prove the impossibiliiy, il the other cu'cum- stances of the case tended strongly to repel the presumption of ac- cess. And this point has been since established by tiie opinion of the judges in the case of the Banbury claim of peerage, (3) in which it was held, that where the husband and wife are not proved to be iuipotent, and haveliad opportunity of access to each other dming the period, in which a child could be beg-iiten and born in the course of nature, the presumption of legitimacy, arising from the birth of the child during wedlock, may be rebutted by circiniistan- ces inducing a contrary presumption: and the fact of non-access (that is, the non-existence of sexual intercourse,) as well as the fact of impotency, may always be lawfully proved by means of such legal evidence, as is strictly admissible in every other case, where a physical fact is lo be proved. (1) 1 East, 193, 206. ed iu Simon's & Stuart's Rep. vol. i. (2) Goodrigtil, dem. Thomson, v. 153. And see Head v. Head, 1 Tur- Saul, 4 T. li. 306 ner's Ch. R. 140. 1 Sim. & Stuart's (3) 2 Selw. N. P. 731, S. P. report- Rep. 150, S. C (a) See Note 304, p. 314. Sect. 2.] Of Presumptive Evidence. ^59 This caso of tlie Binbury peerage was much cited in the Court of Chancery, in the case of Head v. Head.(l) The Lord Chan- cellor is there reported to have said, that, <' according to his re- collection of that case, it was the opinion of the judges, that where personal access is established, sexual intercourse is to be presumed, and that that presumption must stand, until removed by clear and satisfactory evidence; — whether that evidence apjily directly to the period, at which personal access has been proved, or whether it may be called satisfactory, if it apply not to that period, but to antecedent and subsequent periods." (2) (6) It has been held, that, in case of a divorce a mensa el thoro. a Birth during child born after such a separation is presiniied to be illegiiimate:(3) in this case, therefore, the parly, who asserts the child's legitimacy, will have to prove access. A receipt for rent due on a certain day is strong presumptive Pr. ev. of pay- evidence, that the former rents have been regularly paid down to "' " ' llmt time, (c) But it is only presumptive evidence; and the other parly will be allowed to prove the contrary. (4) " If a man give a receipt for the last rent," says Ch. B. Gilbert, (5) " the former is ^^^.^ presumed to be jjaid, because he is su|)posed first to receive and take in the debts of the longest standing; especially, if the receij)! be in full of all demands, then it is plain there were no debts stand- ing out; and if this be under hand and seal, the presumption is so strong, that the law admits of no proof to the contrary.'' In an action for work and labor done for the defendant, proof that the plaintiff and other workmen, who were employed by the defendant, came regularly to receive their wages fioni the defendant, whose practice was to pay every week, and that the plaintiff' had not been heard to complain of non-payment, would be presumptive evidence of payment, to meet a stale deuiand. (6) (1) 1 Turner, Ch. R. 141. last c.Tses show, timt an admission of (2) See mIso Selvv. N. P. 731, 732. llie receipt of the preiniuin, in a poli- (S) Parish of St. George v. St. Mar- cy of insiitanoe, is conclusive evidence garet, 1 Salk. 123. of the payment, as heiween tlie as- (4) Vide supra, p. 108. sured and the underwriter. See also (5) Giib. Ev. 142. In Ahiier v. Bal;er v. Dewey, I Barn. &. Cress. George, 1 Camp. 392, ilie [ilainiiff's 704. receipt, " in full of all demands," was (6) Lucas v. Novosilienski, 1 Esp. held to be a l>:ir to his action of as- N. P. C 296. See vol. ii- plea of socit feumpsit for goods sold. Sen Dalzeli ad diem, in action of debt, p. 171, et V. Mair, 1 Cuiiipl). 532; De Gamiude seq. V. Pigou, 4 Taunt. 246, wiiich iwo {b) See Note 304, p. 314. (c) See Note 308, p. 314. IGO Of Presumptive Evidence. [Ch. 7. Pr. ev. ofre- Ii may be presumed that a bond has been satisfied after a for- [enu ^^ *^""' bearance for 20 years, unexplained on the part of the obhgee.(l ) [d) But it has been held, in the case of a quit-rent claimed by the lord of a manor, that proof by the tenant, that no demand had been made upon him for near 40 years, was not a sufficient ground for presuming a release or extinguishment; and that no such pre- sumption could be raised within less than 50 years, which is the liond. period fixed by the statute of limitations. (2) A bond maybe dis- charged by payment, and, on account of the difficulty of proving this fact after a length of time, it is reasonable to presume it with- out positive proof: but for the extinguishment of a quit-rent a deed is necessary, and it would be too much to presume, ihat the lord of a manor has executed such a deed, from the mere fact of his not having demanded payment of the quit-rent. " A presumption," said Mr. Justice Aston, " from mere length of time, which is to support a right, is very different from a presumption to defeat a right; here the presumption is to defeat the right of the lord to a small payment within the 50 years limited by the statute; and, therefore, upon mere length of time, unaccompanied by other cir- cumstances, such a limitation ought not to be altered, and^another set up. "(e) Pr. ev. of. property. Possession. Possession is prima facie evidence of property. Possession with an assertion of property, or even possession alone, gives the possessor such a pro[)erty as will enable him to maintain an action of trover or trespass against a wrong-doer. (3) (/) Thus it has been held, that an agister of cattle may maintain trespass against a person for wrongfully taking them away. (4) And this principle applies to criminal as well as civil cases. On a pros- ecution for larceny, therefore, the property of the goods may be laid in the person who had possession at the time; and proof of the n)ere possession will support the indictment. This has been determined in the case of an agister of cattle, (5) and in the case of a coachman who drove a stage-coach by which the goods (1) See vol. 2. c. 7, on action of Graham v. Peate, 1 East, 244. Sutton debt, and plea of noH est factum. v. Buck, 2 Taunt. 302. (2) St 32 II. 8, c. 2, s 4. Eldridge (4) 2 Roll. Abr. tit. Trespass, (M.) V. Knott, Cowp. 214. (5) Woodward's case, 2 East, P. C. (3) Armorie v. Delamirie, 1 Str. 503. 653. (d) See Note 307, p. 316. («) See Note 303, p. 352. (/) See Note 309, p. 353. Sect. 2.] Of Presumptke Evidence. 161 were sent, fl) So (to give another example in a civil case,) in Piesnmption \ / \ ^ ... of grant. an action on a policy of insurance, (2) the mere lact ol possession of a ship by the plaintiff, as owner, is suflicient prima facie evidence of ownership; and thoush it should appear on the cross-examina- P'>ssesiion of .... ship. lion of one of the witnesses of the plaintiff, that the plaintiff derived his ownership under a bill of sale executed by the witness himself, it would not on that account become necessary for the plaintiff to produce that bill of sale. The proof of possession will be sufficient without the aid of any documentary proof, unless such ulterior ev- idence should be rendered necessary in consequence of some con- trary proof on the other side. There are many cases, not within the statute of limitations, in Pr. ev. of which courts of justice have held, that juries ought to presume the S""*^" ^' most solemn instruments to support a long uninterrupted posses- sion. All shall be presumed to have been solemnly done, rather than ancient grants, which were necessary for the perfection of the thing, should be called in question, although the grants cannot now be shown. (3) Ancient possession would injure, instead of strengthening a title, if, after a succession of ages and the decease of parties, objections should prevail, which n)ight have been an- swered in the lifetime of the parties, and which, if well founded, would most probably have been sooner made. (4) Charters and Charters, grants from the crown may be presumed from great length of pos- session, not only in suits between private parties, but in some cases against the crown itself, if the crown were capable of making the grant. Thus, before the si. 9 G. 3, c. 16, Lord Mansfield, C. J., held that a possession and enjoyment for a hundred years were ev- idence in support of a title against the crown ; for though such possession could not conclude as a positive bar, because there was no statute of limitation against the crown, yet it might operate against the crown as evidence of right in the defendant, if the claim could have a legal commencement. (5) (g) (1) Deakin's case, 2 East, P. C. R. 492. Goodiitle deai. Parker v. Bald- 653. win, II East, 488. (2) Robertson v. French, 4 East, (4) Ibid. 130. (5) Case of the King against Brown, (3) 8 East, 263. Bedle v. Beard, cited by Lord Mansfield, Coup. 110. 12 Rep. 5. Mayor of Kingston v. Hor- And see cases in note (3), supra. ner, Cowp. 102- 3 T. R. 151, 158. 7 T. {g) See Note 310, p. 354. Vol. I. 21 162 Of Presumptive Evidence. [Ch. 7. Presumption of grant. Presumption when neces- sary. Grants are presumed, where the original possession or enjoy- ment cannot otherwise be legally accounted for, or saiisfaclorily explained. (1) " It is in respect of the ancient continual possession, (says Sir Edward Coke, (2) in the case hefore referred to,) that a lawful grant shall be intended." Again, he snys, " all shall be presumed to bo done, ivhich shall make the ancient appropriation good.'''' He adds, "ancient grants and nets are not to be drawn in question, alihough they cannot be siiown, which at first were necessary to the perfection of the thing.''^ But where the original possession is satisfactorily accounted for and explained without ihe aid of a grant or conveyance, and is consistent with the fact of there having been no conveyance, it is then a question, to be de- termined by the jtn-y, whether in fact, any grant or conveyance was ever made. The case of Doe, on the demise of Fenwick v. Reed, (3) lately decided, affords an example. The defendants, in that case, claimed under a person, who was put into the posses- sion of the estates in 1752, in satisfaction of a debt owing to him from E. C, the owner of the property, under whom the lessor of the plaintiff claimed; and that person's family had retained pos- session from that time. It was proved, also, that the title deeds, relating to the estates, still continued in E. C.'s family, and that moduses had been paid in 1779 for several estates, including the estate in question. The Court of King's Bench determined, that the question had been properly left to the jury, to consider, wheth- er they believed, that, in fact, any conveyance of the property had ever been made to the person under whom the defendants claimed. The verdict was for the lessor of the plaintiff; and the court refus- ed to grant a new trial, (h) Endowment. Modas. An endowment of a vicarage may be presumed from the long and continued possession of tithes and other profits. (4) (t) So, long and uninterrupted usage will support a mudus decimandi. Such usage is evidence from which the jury may presume an agreement beyond lime of memory, between the land-owners and all the parties, whose consent was necessary to give it effect. But usage will not of itself be sufficient to support a modus de (1) 5 Barn. & Aid 236, 237. (2) 12 Rep. 5, b. (3) 5 Barn. & Aid. 282- (4) Crimes v. Smyth, 12 Rep. 4. 2 Gwili. 514, 716, 782. (*) 8«e Note 811, p. S5S. (.%) Seo Note 312, p. 371. sect. 2.] Of Presumptive Evidence. 163 non decimandoy claimed by .1 lay person against a spiritual rector; Presumption although it is certainly strong evidence of the right, when a legal ° ' foundaiion for such an exemption has been established. And though constant usage is evidence of a modus decimandi, and is a ground for presuming grants even against the crown ; yet in the particular instance of a composition real in lieu of tithes, it is set- Composition tied, that where the deed cannot bs ])roduced, some evidence must '^^^'' be given referring to the deed, or showing that it did exist, inde- pendent of mere usage. (1) (j) And the reason, why this has been so held, is stated to be, that, if it were otherwise, the church would be defrauded, and every bad modus turned into a good composition. *' The presumption of a deed from long usage is for ^ihe furlher- ance of justice and for the sake of peace, when there has been a long exercise of an adverse right. For instance, it cannot be sup- Lights, posed, that any man would suffer his neighbor to obstruct the light of bis windows {k) and render his house uncomfortable, or to use a way with carts and carriages over iiis meadow for 20 years suc- cessively, unless some agreement had been made between the par- Way. ties to that effect, of which the usage is evidence. But with re- spect to a composition for tithes, the same reason does not obtain, because temporary agreements are made and continued for the convenience of parties during a succession of incumbents : and there is no exercise of any adverse right, which is generally deem- ed necessary to raise the presumption." (2) (m) Upon the same principle, uninterrupted enjoyment of an ease- Easement, ment (n) for twenty years or ui)wards is strong evidence of a right of enjoyment, fron) which jniies are directed by the court to jn'e- sunie a conveyance or agreement ; as, in an action on the case for obstructing the plaintift^'s lights (3) or in the case of a market regularly kept above twenty years. (4) (0) A faculty from the 01- Faculty, dinary may be presumed from the long uninterrupted uj?e of a pew (1) Knight V. lialsey, in error, 2 Scrjt. "Viniliams' ed. of Saund. 2 vol, Eos. & Pull. 206. Dennot v. Nc.-iie. 175, «; Dongal v. Wilson, ib. Mo, b ; 1 Wiglilw. 324. Clnitfield v. Fryer, Darwin v. I'pton, ib. 3 T. R. 159. 1 Price, 253. Ward v. Shepiierd, Cross v. I-cvvis, 2 Barn. & Cres. 686. 3 Price, 60S. Bennett v. SI) See Note 319, p. 385. Sect. 2.] r Of Presumptive Evidence. 165 Darwin v. Upton, (1) which has been cited, where die effect of Pfesumption this kind of evidence was much considered, Lord Mansfield said, " The enjoyment of hghts with the defendant's acquiescence for twenty years is such decisive presumption of a right by grant or otherwise, that, unless contradicted or explained, the jury ought to believe it. But it is impossible that length of time can be said to J?!g^ P'^f"'"' be an absolute bar, like a statute of limitation; it is certainly a pre- sumptive bar, which ought to go to the jury." The other judges also were strongly of the same opinion. The usage which is supposed to be founded on a grant or agree- Limited right, ment determines also the extent of the supposed grant. (2) The right granted is considered to be commensurate with tlie right enjoyed. A person who has enjoyed a limited right cannot law- fully enlarge it to the detriment of others; and in case of such enlargement, those who are prejudiced may lawfully obstruct the use in the newly acquired part; but still he will be entitled to the enjoyment of his former right, not only to the same extent, but in the same specific manner. (3) So, if a person has a way for car- Way. riages from D. to B. over another man's close, and purchases land adjoining to B., he cannot use the way with carriages to the ad- joining land, though become first to B., and so to the adjoining land ; for this way may be prejudicial to the other person's close. (4) The continued use and enjoyment of a private way for carriages does not necessarily imply a right to use it as a drift-way, though the one has been often understood as including the other. (5) How- ever, it has been held that the use of a carriage-way is evidence of a right of way for all kinds of cattle, more especially, if some spe- cies of cattle have been usually driven along the way; and that it will be a question for llie jury to determine, from the nature and situation of the premises, and from other circumstances, whether it is more probable that the grant included both rights of way, or that one of them was excluded. (6) (1) 2Saund. 175, c. See also 6 (4) Roll. Ab. 391, tit. Chimin, art. East, 20S, 214. 3. Laughton v. Ward, 1 Lutw. 111. (2) 14 East, 339, 340. (5) 1 Taunt 284, 2S5. (3) Chandler v. Thompson, 3 (6) By Mansfield C. J. and Cham- Campb. 80. And see Martin v. Go- bre J. in Pall.ird v. Dyson, 1 Taunt ble, 1 Campb. 320. Beuley v. Shaw, 279. 6 East, 208. 166 Presumpl'ion of grant. Consent of OM-fler. Way. Lights. Of Prtsumjjiive Evidence. • [Ch. 7. The principle above stated must always be understood with this qualification, that the possession, from which the parly would pre- sume a grant of the easement, was with the knowledge of the per- son seised of an estate of inheritance (q) If a tenant for years or for life gives a licence to anoiher to enjoy an easement on his lands for above twenty years without interruption, this will not eflect the person in reversion or remainder; but, on the determination of the particular estate, he may dispute the right to the easement, and the length of possession will not be evidence against him to presume a grant, unless it can be shown that he acquiesced. (1) So, where a person made windows in his house, and had ihem for above twenty years, without any interruption froiri the occupier of the opposite premises, who occupied them under a lease, the Court of King's Bench held, that the possession of such an ease- ment would not affect the landlord on the determination of the lease, and that he would not be liable to an action for raising the height of his own premises, and thereby obstructing the light through the new windows. (2) Pr. cv. in Presumptive, or circumstantial evidence, must obviously be as criminal cases. j^j^^,^j^gj^jg in criminal prosecutions as in civil cases; for whether the proceeding be of a civil or criminal nature, the modes of reason- ing, and of drawing conclusions from facts, nuist necessarily be the same, (r) When direct evidence of facts cannot be supplied, as must continually happen in some of the worst species of crimes, reasonable minds will necessarily form their judgment on circum- stances, and act on the probabilities of a case. The whole system of human action proceeds on probability. And "as mathemat- ical or absolute certainty" (to use the words of Lord i\iansfield in the Douglas cause) (3) " is seldom to be attained in human afiairs, reason and public utility require, that judges, and all mankind, in forming their opinion of the truth of facts, should be regulated by the superior number of the probabilities on the one side or the other, whether the amount of these probabilities be expressed in words and arguments, or by figures and numbers." The prmci- pal difference to be remarked between civil and criminal cases, (1) Bradbury v. Grinsel, 2 Saund. (2) Daniel v. North, 11 East, S72. 175, d. in note. Wood v. Veal, 5 (3J Cited in Andrew Sluurt'a Sd. Barn & Aid. 454. Harper v. Charles- letter to Lord Mansfield, vide supra, p. worth, 4 Barn & Cress. 574. 157. (q) See Note 320, p. 385. (r) See Note 321, p. 385. Sect. 2.] Of Prtsumptive Evidence. 167 wiih reference to the modes of proof by direct or circiimslantial evidence, is, that in the former, where civil rights are ascertained, a less degree of probabihiy may be safel)- adojited as a ground of judgment, than in ihe latter case, which affects life and liberty. In criminal prosecutions, it has been observed, (I) the circumstan- tial evidence should be such, as to produce nearly the same degree of certainty as that which arises from direct testimony, and to exclude a rational probability of innocence. Doubtless, the cir- cumstances ought to be of such a nature as not to be reasonably accounted for on the supposition of the prisoner's innocence, but perfectly reconcilable with the supposition of his guilt. Circumstantial evidence has, in some instances, undoubtedly been found to produce a much stronger assurance of the pris- oner's guilt, than could have been produced by the most direct and positive testimony. (2) As a general principle, however, it is certainly true, that positive evidence of a fact from credible eye witnesses is the most satisfactory that can be produced, and the universal feeling of mankind leans to this species of evidence in preference to that which is merely circumstantial. If posi- tive evidence of a fact can be produced, circumstantial evidence ought not to be trusted, (s) Chief Baron Gilbert, therefore, con- siders it a higher species of jjroof. He says, " When the fact itself cannot be proved, that which comes nearest to the proof of the fact is the proof of the circumstances which necessarily or usually attend such facts; and which are called presumptions and not proofs, for they stand instead of the proofs of the fact, till the contrary be proved." (/) A difference between witnesses on points cf little importance Difference £,, , , . • rni ... between wit- anords no reason to suspect then' veracity. i hese variations m nesses. testimony occur every day in the transactions of common life, and may be explained on the commonest principles of human nature, (1) Burnet's Trenlise on the Crini- (2) A very remarkaljle case of cir- inal Law of Scollaiitl, p. 323. See cumstiintial evidence is stated at length niso the very nitisferly siiiiiniing up in Purnet's Treat, on the Criminal Law of ihe Lord Ch. .lusiico of ilie Court of Scotland, p. 524. of K. B. in Ireliind, on the trial of Gra- liain, Forbes, and others for a conspira- cy. Printed Rep. p. 360. («) See Note S22, p. 365. (0 See Note 323, p. 386. 168 Of Presumptive Evidence. [Ch. 7. Men relate facts as they observe and remember them; and the powers of attention, observation, and memory, are infinitely di- versified. A difference in the manner of relating unimportant circumstances is perfectly natural, and what might be expected in the ordinary course of things: on the contrary, it is the exact coincidence in minute particulars, that shows contrivance, and excites suspicion. An eminent writer, in adverting to the dif- ferences in the narrative of the sacred writers, has made some very judicious observations on this subject, which are of uni- versal application. (1) " If several independent witnesses of fair character," he says, " should agree in all the parts of a story, (in testifying, for instance, that a murder or a robbery was com- mitted at a particular time in a particular place, and by a certain individual,) every court of justice in the world would admit the fact, notwithstanding the abstract possibility of the whole being false. Again, if several honect men should agree in saying that they saw the King of France beheaded, though they should dis- agree as to the figure of the guillotine, or the size of his execu- tioner, as to the King's hands being bound or loose, as to his being composed or agitated in ascending the scaffold; yet every court of justice in the world would think, that such difference, respecting the circumstances of the fact, did not invalidate the evi- dence respecting the fact itself. It would be impossible to estab- lish the truth of any fact, if a disagreement in the evidence of witnesses, in minute points, should be considered as annihilating the weight of their evidence in points of importance. In a word, the relation of a fact differs essentially from the demonstration of a theorem. If one step is left out, if one link in the chain of ideas constituting a demonstration is omitted, the conclusion will be de- stroyed; but a fact may be established, notwithstanding a disa- greement of the witnesses respecting it in certain trifling particulars of their evidence." (w) Goods found Q,-, g^ indictment for larceny, proof that part of the stolen on prisoner. , , , r ^ , c ^ • goods have been lound upon the person oi the prisoner, or m his house or possession, is presumptive evidence against him of his. having stolen them, so as to call upon him for his defence: and may be sufficient to warrant a conviction, if no facts appear (1) The Bishop of LlandafF's Apology, p. 79. (u) See Note 324, p. 395. Sect. 3.] Evidence confined to Points in Issue. 169 in evidence to repel that presumption. The goods are sometimes found in the prisoner's house before his apprehension, frequently found afterwards; and there can be no objection to proof of their being found at one time or the other. This kind of evidence is frequently strengthened materially by other circumstances, as by proof, that about the time of the oflence, the prisoner was near the spot from which the goods were taken, or that he gave some false account respecting the goods on being charged with the crime, or endeavored to conceal them, or, perhaps, tried to prevent an in- spection, or by some other proof of suspicious circumstances in his behaviour. On the other hand, the inference, arising from the mere fact of possession, will be much weakened, if any considera- ble time has elapsed between the loss of the propeity and the find- ing of it again, or if the properly was from its nature likely to pass in the interval through many hands; especially, where the prison- er betrayed no appearance of guilt at the time of his apprehen- sion, {t) Sect. III. Evidence is to be confined to the Points in Issue, (u) The sole object and end of evidence is, to ascertain the truth of the several disputed facts or points in issue on the one side or on the other; and no evidence ought to be admitted to any other point. As it is a rule of pleading, that the issue should be on a material point, so it is an essential rule of evidence, that the proof should be material and relevant to the issue, (v) Evidence must always be considered with reference to the sub- Relevancy. ject matter, to which it is applied. And it is material, therefore, to consider the view, with which particular evidence is offered, in or- der to determine whether it bears upon the point in issue. Evi- dence may be admissible in one point of view, though not in an- other. («') A question, for instance, which would have been irrel- evant and improper on the examination in chief, may be rendered necessary by the course of a cross-examination. In criminal cases, though it is not material, in general, to in- Larceny. quire into any other stealing of goods, besides that specified in (0 See Note 325, p. 423. (u) See Nolo 326, p. 428. (f) See Note 327, p. 429. (to) See Note 328, p. 430. Vol. I. 22 Arson. Public bridge. 170 Evidence confined to Points in Issue. [Ch. 7. the indictment, yet, for the purpose of asccrlainiqg the identify of the person, it may be often iir.portant to show, that other goods, which had been upon an adjoining part of the premises, were stol- en in the same night, and afterwards found in the prisoner's pos- session. This is strong evidence of the prisoner having been near the prosecutor's iiouse on the niglit of the robbery; and in that point of view it is material, (.t) Thus also, on an indictment for the crime of arson, it may be shown, that propeity, which had been taken out of the house at the time of the firing, was afterwards found secreted in the possession of the prisoner. (1) To give one other instance: On an indictment against a county, for not refiair- ing a public bridge, the defendants may show, under the genera) issue, that the bridge had been repaired from time to time by pri- vate individuals; for one question is, whether the bridge is a pub- lic bridge? and upon that question it is material to inquire, by whom and in what manner it had been repaired, with a view of ascertaining, whether those repairs were adapted to the service of the public, or merely to the purposes of ornament or private con- venience. It is one medium of proof, to show that the bridge has been repaired by individuals; though that alone woula be of very little weight. (2) (y) Admissions on As the iurv are bound to try onlv the matter in issue between record. . , .''•'.. , , ■ • it the parties, no evidence need be given to prove any points winch are admitted on the record, and none can be received to dispute Trespass. an admission on the record. (.3) Thus in an action for cutting down trees, if the plaintiff replies to the defendant's plea of soil and freehold, that the trees were his trees and freehold, &:c. he thereby admits the plea of the defendant, and cannot dispute Case. that he had the freehold of the soil. So, if a tenant justifies for common, and the issue on the right of common is found for the demandant, the jury cannot find, that the tenant did not put in his cattle; for tliat is ad;tiitted. (4) So in an action of debt on an award, where the defendant pleads uo such aivard, the jury cannot find matters wliich make tiie award void, if they are not contained in the award itself. (5) If the defendant, in an action (1) Rickmau's case, 2 East, P. C. (3) Pull. N. P. [21)8.] 1035. (4) Com. Dig- tit. Pleader, (S. 17.) (2) R. V. The Inhabitants of North- (5) 2 Roll. Abr. 692, 1 25. amptODshire, 2 Maule &. Selw. 262. Debt. (i) See Note 329, p. 432. (y) See Note 830, p 432. Sect. 5.] Evidence confined to Points in Issue. 171 of covenant for not keeping premises in repair, plead performance, Covenant, he admits, by refraining from the plea option est factum, so much of the deed as is expanded on llie record ; but he admits no more; and if the plaintiff would avail himself of any other part of tlie deed, he must prove it in the common way by the attesting wit- ness. (1) f The defendant's plea of plene adminislravit admits that he is ad- ^'*^" ofplene , , r II- ... admin, nimistrator, and he cannot alterwards dispute it m the same action. The plea of not guilty in an action for an assault upon a person de- scribed as the wife of the plahitiff, admits the marriage. The plea of payment, in an action of debt by the assignees of a bankrupt up- Payment on a bond, admits their title to sue as assignees ; (2) the general principle being, that a party, who puts himself upon one issue, ad- mits all the rest. |If the defendant in an action of trespass justify justification in the removing of the object, with which he is charged, as injurious trespass. to his property, and the plaintiff reply that the defendant removed it with unnecessary force, doing unnecessary damage, &c., this replication admits damage to a certain extent, such as would jus- tify the defendant in removing the object, and, therefore, precludes the plaintiff from showing that no damage had been done. (3) (z) Such evidence alone ought to be admitted, as in some manner Proof of other bears upon the question at issue. An inquiry into other trans- ^'■^"^^•^^'°"' actions, besides those immediately contested, may in some cases be entirely irrelevant. The relevancy of evidence must depend upon the nature and circumstances of the particular case; for all evidence is to be considered with reference to tlie subject mat- ter, to which it is applied. For instance, in an action ag=iinst other accep- an acceptor of a bill of exchange, if the defence is that the accept- tanco. ance is forged, it cannot be material lo inquire, whether the person, suspected of the forgery, has forged the defendant's name to another acceptance, [i) Or where the question, between a <1) VViliiams V. Sills, 2 Campb. 419. (3) Pickering v. Rudd, I Stark. N. For other examples see Hill v. Wright, P. C. 58. 2 Esp. N. P. C. 669. Watson v. King, (4) Balutti v- Serani, Peake, N. P. 4 Cariipb. 272. Harrington v. M '.Morris, C 142. Viiiey v. Barrs, 1 Esp. N. P. 5 Taunt. 228. C. 293. (2) Crosbie v. Oliver, I Stark .N. P. C. 76. (2) See Note 331, p 444. 172 Evidence confined to Points in Issue. [Ch. 7. Other agree- landlord and bis tenant, is, whether rent was payable quarterly or half-yearly ? it must be obviously irrelevant to consider what agreements subsisted between the landlord and other tenants, or at what time their rents would become due. (1) (a) On the other hand, it may frequently be very proper, and in some cases absolutely necessary, to look beyond the transaction, which is the immediate subject of inquiry, into previous transac- tions, for ihe purpose of discovering the knowledge of the parties, their motives, or intentions. (2) The case of Hunter v. Gibson and Johnston'(3) affords an instance of this kind. That was an ac- tion by an indorsee against the defendants, as acceptors of an in- strument purporting to be a bill of exchange: a question arose on the third count, which staled the bill to be payable to bearer, under Other transac- the following circumstances: It appeared in evidence, that the tions to show name of the person mentioned as payee was merely fictitious, but knowledge. ^ , ^ , ■ -rr ^ c \ c this fact was not known to the piaintifi; and lor the purpose ol showing, that the defendants at the lime of their acceptance knew the name in ihe bill lo be fictitious, or that the defendants had giv- en authority to the drawer to draw the bill in question payable to a fictitious person, the plaintiff proposed to prove, that the defendants had given a general authority to the drawer to draw bills of ex- change upon them, to be made payable to fictitious persons, and evidence to this effect was produced; the counsel for the defend- ants objected to this evidence, on the ground that it had no rela- tion to the particular bill in question, and the facts of any particu- lar transaction could not legally be inferred from circumstances which applied wholly to other transactions. Lord Kenyon, who tried the cause, admitted the evidence; upon which, the counsel for the defendants tendered a bill of exceptions. The Court of King's Bench gave judgment for the defendant in error. A writ of error was then brought in the House of Lords; and the ques- tion on the admissibility of the evidence was referred to the Judges. On this question there was a division among the Judges: but the majority of them being of opinion, that the (1) Carter v. Pryke, PeaUe, N. P- (2) See infra, as to the proof of C. 94. For other examples, see Hoi- knowledge in issuing counterfeit money, combe v. Ilewson, 2 Campb. 39t. (3) 2 II. Bl. 187, 288, 290, 295. Spencely v. De Willot, 7 East, 108. (a) See Note 332, p 451. Sect. 3.] Evidence confined to Points in Jssue. 173 evidence ought to have been received and left to the jury, the Proof of other " 1 /;\ •> " customs. judgment below was affirmed. (6) When a right is claimed by custom in a i)aiiicular manor or Proof ofcus- parish, proof of a similar custom in an adioinin* parish or manor loms m other r ^ r ^ ^ . manors, &c is not admissible in evidcnce.(l) In the Duke of Somerset's case, (c) Lord Ch. J. Raymond said, he had always looked upon it as a set- tled principle in the law, that the customs of one manor should not be given in evidence to explain the custom of another manor; *' for, if this kind of evidence were to be allowed, tiie consequence seems to be, that it would let in the custom of one manor into an- other, and in time bring the customs of all manors to be the same." And, in addition to this argument of inconvenience, the objection taken to the evidence in that case, namely, that it was inapplica- ble to the point in dispute, appears to be very strong; customs be- ing different in different manors, and in their nature distinct. Un- less, therefore, some connection or relation is proved to have exist- ed between them, as by showing that they were all formerly holden under the same lord, or that the one manor was anciently parcel of the other manor, (2) such evidence is not admissible. But several cases appear to have determined this point, that. Rule in qnes- where ail the manors within a certain district are held by the same t'ons of /enure, peculiar tenure, and a question arises in any one of them upon an incident to the tenure, evidence may be given of the usage, which prevails in any of the other manors within the district. The first reported case of this kind is Champian v. Atkinson, (3) where the question was, whether a general fine was due to an infant preced- ing lord during his minority.'' and the defendants were allowed to give in evidence upon the trial of this issue, that other adjoining manors had the same custom, not to pay to the lord before he at- tained his full age; and similar evidence was there said to have been received, on a question of copyhold tenure, between certain manors in Middlesex. (1) Dulerson stands in general estima- tion; proof that he is reputed to be honest is evidence of his char- acter for honesty, and the species of evidence most properly resort- ed to in such inquiries. It frequently occurs, indeed, that witnesse?> Particular acts- after speaking to the general opinion of the prisoner's character, state their personal experience and opinion of his honesty ; but when this statement is admitted, it is rather from ftivor to the pris- oner, than strictly as evidence of general character. (1) (m) In ca- ses where the intention forms a principal ingredient in the of- fence, a wider scope is allowed. On a charge of murder, for in- stance, expressions of good will and acts of kindness on the part of the prisoner towards the deceased, are always considered im- portant evidence, as shewing what was his general disposition (t) See 31 Howell, 190, 310. (;■) See Note 341, p. 459. (fc) See Note 342, p. 459- (i) See Note 343, p. 460. (m) See Note 344, p. 460. Vol. I. 23 178 Evidence confined to Points in Issue. [Ch. 7. towards the deceased, from which the jury may be led to conclude, that his intcmiop. cou'd not have been what the charge imputes, (n) Rule in crimi- 'j^^jjg j.^j^ j{,^[ ^jj nianncr of evidence ou^lii to be rejected which cal cases. ' ... ,. i t -i i is foreign to ihe pomts in issue, appJies more slrongly, u possible, to criminal prosecutions than to civil cases. This rule is founded in common justice; for no person can be expected to answer, un- Treason. prepared and at once, for every action of his life. In treason, there- fore, no evidence is to be admitted of any overt act that is not ex- pressly laid in the indictment. This v;as the rule at common law: and it is again prescribed and enforced by the statute of W. 3, which contains an express provision to that effect, (1) in conse- quence of some encroachments that had been made in several state Proof of overt- proseculions. (2) The meaning of the rule is, not that the whole °'^'^" detail of facts should be set forth, but that no overt act amounting to a distinct independent charge, though falling under the same head of treason, shall be given in evidence, unless it be expressly laid in the indictment; but still, if it conduce to the proof of any of the overt acts which are laid, it n:iay be admitted as evidence of such overt acts. (3) With this view, the declarations of the prison- er, and seditious language used by him, are clearly admissible in evidence, as explaining his conduct, and shewing the nature and object of the conspiracy. (4) And acts of treason, tending to prove the overt acts charged, though committed in a foreign country, may be given in evidence. (5) (o) Borglary. On the trial of an indictment for burglary and larceny, (G) it appeared upon the evidence, that the prisoners might have en- tered the house before it was dark, and that they had not taken any part of the goods at the time wlien they were discovered in the house; upon which the counsel for the piosecution proposed (1) W. 3, c. 3, s. 8. letter from tho prisoner, explanatory (2) Foster, Cr. L. 245, 246. of that statefl on i!ie record, is ad- (3) Id. 9, 246. Vaughan's case, inissiblt;. Robinson's case, 2 East, P. 5 St. Tr. 2, fol. ed. S. C. 13 Howeirs C 1112. St. Tr. 453. Deacon's case, 9 St. Tr. (5) Fost. Cr. L. 10. Deacon's case, 8, fol. ed. S. C 15 Howell's St. Tr. 9 St. Tr- 8, fol. ed. S. C. 13 How 747. ell's St. Tr. 747. (4) R. V. Watson, 2 StarUie, N. P. (6) R. v. Vandercomb and AbboU, C. 134. So on an indictment for send- 2 Leach, Cr. C. 816. ing a threatening letter, a subsequent (n) See Note 345, p. 461. (o) See Note 346, p. 461- Seel. 3.j Evidence confined to Points in Issue. 179 to eive evidence of a larceny in the house committed by the pris- Proof of other 1- 1 1 I /-. . • J I -I acts of prison- oners on a preceding day; but the Court rejected ins evidence, on er. the ground that it tended to prove a felony of a totally distinct kind, which had no reference to the subject matter of the prosecu- tion; the prisoners were, therefore, acquitted on this charge, but afterwards indicted again for the otlier offence, and convicted. Although it is usual to confine the prosecutor to one single act of felony, yet when the character of the particular act, charged against the prisoner, is to be collected from other acts done by him, all of them constituting one entire transaction, it is discretionary in the judge to allow the prosecutor to go into the whole. (1) (p) J In a prosecution for uttering a bank note, bill, or promissory p^oof of other note, with knowledge of its being forged, proof that the prisoner actsasevi- had uttered other forged notes or bills of the same kind, (2) (q) or lention. that he had other forged notes or bills of the same kind in his pos- session, (3) (r) is clearly admissible, as shewing that he knew the note or bill in question to be forged. And on a prosecution for utteiin" other uttering counterfeit money, the fact of the prisoner having other "o^es o'' ™0' counterfeit n)oney upon him, or of his having uttered other pieces of money of the same kind, is evidence of his having known, that the money, which he is charged with uttering, was counter- feit; (4) (s) and proof of the prisoner's conduct in such other utter- ings, (as, for example, that he passed by different names,) is, for the same reason, clearly admissible. (5) (t) Such evidence, farfrom being foreign to the point in issue, is extremely material ; for the head of the offence charged upon the prisoner is, that he did the act with knowledge : and it woidd seldom be possible to ascertain, under what circumstances the uttering took place, (whether from (1) R. V. Ellis, C Barn. & Cress, ed ; and they ought to ba produced, 145, by Lord Tenterden, C. J. See R. v. Millard, Bayley on Bills, 419. also Egerton's case, Russ. & Ry. Cr. Russ. & Ry. Cr. C. 245, S. C. There C. 376. is gieat authority for holding, that (2) R. V. Wylie, 1 New Rep. 92. proof of utterings of forged l)ill3 or R. V. Ball, 1 Canipb. 324. Russ. & notes of a different kind, is also ad- Ry. Cr. C. 132, S. C. missible. Bayley on Bills, 4th cd. 450. (3) R. V. Hough, Russ. &. Ry. Cr. (4)1 New. Rep. 95. C. 120. R. V. Rowley, Bayley on (5) See R. v. Millard, Biyley on Bills, 447. Th9 forgery of tho other Bills, 449. notes or bills must be distinctly prov- (p) Fee Note 347, p. 462. (q) See note 348, p. 462. (r) See Note 349, p. 464. (j) See Note 350, p. 464. (/) See Note 351, p 465. 180 Evidence confined to Points in Issue. [Ch. 7. Proof of other ignorance, or with an intention to commit a fraud,) whithout inquir- acts of prison- • • . ,1 j r 1 • • 1 r 1 er, ing mto the demeanor ot the prisoner m the course of other irans- actions. The more detached in point of time tlie previous ulter- ings are, the less relation they will bear to that stated in the in- dictment; and the question then would be, whether the evidence is sufficient to warrant the inference of knowledge at one time, from such particular transactions at another time. (1) That is a question entirely for the jury. But whatever weight the evidence may have, (which is quite another consideration,) it is clearly ad- missible; not as evidence of another offence, but simply of another transaction, in which the prisoner was engaged. Conspiracy to On an indictment against several prisoners, for a conspiracy to carry on the business of common cheats, proof is admissible, that the prisoners, at a different time, made similar representations to other tradesmen besides those named on the record : (2) (m) cumulative instances are necessary to prove the offence ; the same sort of evi- dence is allowed in a prosecution for barratry, and, as before men- tioned, in prosecutions for the greatest of all offences, high trea- Murder. son. (y) The same kind of proof is constantly admitted in trials for murder ; in which former grudges and antecedent menaces are evidence of the prisoner's malice against the deceased, (w) Conspiracy to On the trial of an indictment against several persons for a con- spiracy, in unlawfully assembling for the purpose of exciting dis- content and disaffection, it would be irrelevant to inquire, on be- half of the defendants, Vv'hat the conduct of those, employed to dis- perse the meeting, may have been at the time of the dispersion, if no evidence has been previously ofl^ered, on the part of the prosecu- tion, as to the conduct of the meeting at that time or subsequent, ly ; for the conduct of the dispersers of the meeting can have no bearing on the intention and object of the meeting itself ; in other words, it is irrelevant to the matters in issue. (3) In such a prose- cution, as the material points for the consideration of the jury are, the general character and intention of the assembly, and the par- (1) New. Rep. 94. (3) R. v. Hunt, 3 Barn. & Aid. (2) R. V. Roberts, 1 Campb. 400. 566, 577. (u) See Note 352, p. 465. (t>) See Note 353, p. 465. (w) See Note 354, p. 465. Sect. 3.] Evidence confined to Points in Issue. 181 ticular case of each defendant as connected wiih that general char- Proof of other acter, it would be relevant to prove, on the partot the prosecution, oner, that bodies of men came from different parts of the country to at- tend the meeting, arranged and organized in the same manner, and acting in concert. It would be relevant also to ^hew, that early on the day of the meeting, in a spot at some distance from the place of meeting, (from which very spot a body of men came afterwards to the place of meeting,) a great number of persons, so organized, had assembled, and had there conducted themselves in a disloyal, riotous, or seditious manner. (1) Further, it would be relevant, on such a trial, to produce in evidence certain resolutions, which had been proposed, by one of the defendants, at a large as- sembly in another part of the country, very recently held for the same professed object and purpose as were avowed by the meeting in question, that defendant having acted at both meeting as presi- dent or chairman; in a question of intention, as this is, it is most clearly relevant to shew, against that individual, that, at a similar meeting, held for an object professedly similar, such matters had passed under his immediate auspices. (2) It would not be allowable to shew, on the trial of an indictment, that the prisoner has a general disposition to commit the same kind of offence as that charged against him. Thus, in a prosecution for an infamous crime, an admission by the prisoner, that he had com- mitted such an offence at another time, and with another person, and that he had a tendency to such practices, ought not to be re- ceived in evidence. (3) As, in trials for conspiracies, whatever the prisoner may have Actsand dec- • 11 1 I I 1 1 • r '^rations of done or said, at any meetmg alleged to beheld m pursuance of prisoner when the conspiracy, is admissible in evidence against him, on the part ^|"^^"cefor iim. (1) R. V. Hunt, 3 Barn. & Aid. 573, ed, and proved by that person to corres- 574. pond with the resolutions afterwards (2) R. V. Hunt, 3 Barn. & Aid. 568, read at the meeting, is good evidence of 572. The Court of King's Bench such resolutions; without previous notice also decided, in this case, that a writ- to the defendant to produce the paper, ten paper, delivered by the defendants from which they were read to a person at the meeting, fas a copy (3) R. v. Cole, Mich. term. 1810, of the resolutions about to be propos- by all the judges, MS. ^^2 Evidence confined to points in Issue. [Ch. 7. fcuofJS." of tlie prosecution; so, on the other hand, any other part of his one'-. conduct at the same meetings, will be allowed to be proved, on his behalf; for the intention and design of the parly, at a particular time, are best explained by a complete view of every part of his conduct at that time, and not merely from the proof of a single and insulated act or declaration. In the case of Walker and others, (1) who were tried for n conspiracy to overthrow the government, evi- dence having been produced, on the part of the prosecution, to shew that the conspiracy existed and was brought into overt-act at meetings in the presence of Walker, the counsel for the prisoners was allowed to ask a witness, whether, at any of these times, he had ever heard Walker utter any word inconsistent with the duty of a good subject? The question was opposed, but held by Mr. Justice Heath to be admissible. The prisoner's counsel were also allowed, in the same case, to inquire into the general declarations of the prisoner at those meetings, whether the witness had heard him say any thing that had a tendency to disturb the peace of the kingdom; and questions to the same effect were put to many other witnesses in succession. Partortho ^^^^ question, in the case last cited, was expressly confined, and transaciion SO required by the Court to be, to the conduct of the prisoner at proved against i . , . i • i i , i .,..,. him. tnose particular meeinigs, w[)ich had been previously mquired into on '.he part of the prosecution. Proof of what the prisoner might have said or done at other meetings, or at other times, unconnect- ed with the transactions proved against him, would not have been admissible evidence in his favor. In Lord George Gordon's case, (2) a witness w-as asked by the prisoner's counsel, on cross-examina- tion, as to a statement made by the prisoner, on the night before the meeting in St. George's Fields, and with respect to which meeting much evidence had been produced. This was objected to; and the Court decided, that the question was not regular. Lord Mansfield held, that as the counsel for the crown had given evidence of what the prisoner said at the meeting upon the 29th May, the counsel for the prisoner might shew the whole connec- tion of what the prisoner said besides at that meeting; but that ihey could not go into evidence of what he said on the antecedent (1) 23 HoweTl, 1131, nnd sea 31 (2) 21 Howell's St. T. R. 542. Howell'8 St Tr. 48. Sect. 3.] Evidence confined to Points in Issue. 183 day. And in Hanson's case, (1) on a charge for pronfiollng a riot, Proof of other the counsel for the prisoner was not allowed to prove what he had ^^^^° '^"*' said, privately to a friend, previous to his going to the place of riot, respecting his motive in going thither. And many other cases might be cited to the same eflect. The ride, on this subject, appears to have been extended much H. Tooke'a beyond the line here laid down, on the trial of Home Tooke. (2) ^^^^' In that case, several publications were given in evidence, on the part of the crown, containing republican opinions, which had been distributed by the prisoner during the period assignd in the in- dictment for the existence of the conspiracy; and this evidence was much relied on, as shewing that the notion of a reform, which was expected to be set up by the prisoner in his defence, was a mere pretext to cover his treasonable designs: to repel this conclu- sion, the counsel for the prisoner ofiered in evidence a book, wliich had been written by the prisoner twelve years before, on the subject of parliamentary reform; the evidence was objected to, as having no relation with the particular transaction in question, and because the prisoner's opinions, whatever they were formerly, might have afterwards changed. But the Lord Ch. J. Eyre said, that the question was not whether this book had a reference to the conspir- acy charged, but W'hether it had not reference to the proof given in support of the charge: and he thought it evidence to rebut the supposition, that the reform of parliament was a pretence made by iliu prisoner. The book w^as accordingly received in evidence. There is great authority, however, for doubting, whether such ev- idence would, on revision, be considered strictly admissible. (3) It seems, indeed, reasonable, if some other acts of the prisoner, besides those charged in the indictment, are proved against him for the purrjose of shewing his design in the affair in question, that he phould be allowed to explain those acts by proof of oth- er contemporaneous particulars of his conduct, which shew thai he had a different design from that imputed to him. But this limitation (namely, that such other particulars, offered in evidence (1) 31 Howell's St. Tr. 42S1. point by Lord Ellenborough, C. J., ia (2) 1 East, P. C. 62, Gurncy's Re- R. v. Lambert and Perrv, 31 How- port, vol. ii. 36. 25 Howell's St. Tr. ell's St. Tr. 355, S. C. 2 Campb. N. 345, S. C. P. C. 400. (3) See iho observationi on this 184 Evidence confined to Points in Issue. [Ch. 7. Proof of other by the prisoner, ought to be contemporaneous with those proved Tnlx! ''"** °" *^'^ other side, or at least confined within the same hmiis, to which the evidence on the part of the prosecution is subject,) ap- pears to be just and necessary; for, otherwise, the prisoner would be at liberty to take the whole range of his life, in the course of which his character and his designs may have undergone a com- plete change. Hardy'icase. in Hardy's case, (1) great liberty was allowed to the counsel for the prisoner, in examining into particulars of his conduct, even into his speculative opinions; and perhnps it may be ques- tionable, whether the rule was not carried to its utmost extent in that case. The question there put to the witness was this: whether, from his personal acquaintance with the prisoner, he had ever heard hinj state, what was his plan of reform? This ques- tion was objected to. The overt-act charged was, that the pris- oner, for the purpose of accomplishing the treason of compassing the king's deatii, did conspire with others to call a convention of the people, in order that the convention might depose the king; and the counsel for the prisoner submitted, that for the purpose of shewing that the convention was intended to be held, not with the design imputed by the indictment, but >vith an innocent de- sign, they miglit go into evidence of what the prisoner had at oth- er times declared, inasmuch as the counsel for the prosecution had gone into all that the prisoner had, at any part of his life, declared touching this fact, and had gone also into evidence of what other Lord Russel's members of the corresponding societies had said. They then de- '"*■ fended the question by an able argument, in the course of which several cases were cited from the State Trials; particularly the case of Lord Russel, the one which came nearest in principle to that under discussion, wi.ere the charge against the prisoner was for compassing the king's death, and the overt-act was, consult- ing to raise rebellion and seize the king's guards; and Lord Rus- sel, in his defence, called many witnesses to speak to his affec- tion towards the government, and his detestation of risings against it; some of the witnesses gave evidence of his conversations and (I) 24 Howell's State Trial?, 1065. O'Connor, 27 Hcwell's St. Tr. p, 31, 1093. See trial of O'Coigiy and and 31 Howell's St. Tr. 1S9, 310. Sect. 3.] Evidence confined to Poiiits in Issue. 185 sentiments on this subject, shewing his aversion to all risings of Proof of other nets 01 DnsO" the people: Doct. Burnet andDoct. Cox, in particular, spoke fully ner. to this point, and without any objection either from the court or from the counsel for the prosecution. After the question, in Hardy's case, had been argued at some length, Lord Ch. J. Eyre is reported to have tlius addressed himself to the prisoner's coun- sel, (1) " I do not know whether you can be content to acquiesce in the opinion, that we are inclined to form upon the sul>ject, in which we go a certain way with you. Nothing is so clear, as that all declarations which apply to facts, and even apply to the particular case that is charged, though the intent should make a part of that charge, are evidence against a prisoner, and are not evidence for him, because the presumption, upon which declara- tions are evidence, is, that no man would declare any thing against himself, unless it were true ; but that every man, if he were in difficulty, or in apprehension of any difficulty, would make decla- rations for himself. Those declarations, if offered as evidence, would be offered, therefore, upon no ground which entitles them to credit. That is the general rule. But if the question be, what was the political speculative 0[)inion which this man entertained, touching a reform of parliament, I believe we all think that opin- ion may very well be learned and discovered by the conversations which he has held at any time or in any place." (2) The ques- tion afterwards put to the witness, was, whether, before the time of the convention which was imputed to the prisoner, he had ever heard from him what his objects were, and whether he had at all mixed himself in that business.'' and, in answer, the witness stated what he had heard from the prisoner respecting his plan of re- form. (3) The rule, which is now the subject of discussion, (namely, that evidence is to be confined to the points in issue,) will be further illustrated by considering the effect of judgments by default of the (1) 24 Howell's St. Tr. 1094. sel to one of the wituesses, nnd allow- (2) As to the extent of this rule, to od to be answered, was, as to what conversations " at amj time" howcv- the prisoner had declared to be the er remote; see supra, p. 183. object of the correspondiug societies? (3) 24 Ildwell's St. Trials, p. 1097. This question was not opposed. lb. Another question, which is stated to p. UOl. have been put by the prisoner'e coun- VOL. I. 24 186 Evidence confined to Points in Issue. [Ch. 7. payment of money into court, and of particulars of demand under a Judge's order. First, as to judgments by default. Judgment by ^ judgment by default is an admission of the cause of action, default. Thus, in an action on a bill of exchange against the defendant as acceptor, it admits, that he accepted it, and that the bill is as stated ill the declaration; and he cannot afterwards shew, on the execution of a writ of inquiry, that he had not accepted it ;(1) nor can he object to the sufficiency of the stamp, on which the bill is drawn ; the only use in producing the bill is, for the pur- pose of seeing whether there is any indorsement upon it, of money having been paid. (2) So, in an action for goods sold and deliver- ed, or for money had and received, the defendant, by suffering judgment to go by default, admits that something is due; and he cannot afterwards dispute the contract of sale, or shew fraud on the pa-t of the plaintiff in making the contract; (3) but the plain- Judgment on tiff will only have to prove the amount due to him. (x) So, on the demurrer. . ~ .^..^., , ,, execution ot a writ oi inquiry alter judgment on demurrer, the de- fendant cannot controvert any thing but the amount of the sum in demand: as, in an action for goods sold and delivered, to which the defendant pleaded coverture, and the plaintiff replied, that the defendant's husband had resided abroad, and that the defendant, d'.'ring all the time, &c. had carried on trade as a feme sole, the Court were of opinion, that, after judgment on demurrer to this replication, evidence of the wife having acted as agent to the hus- band ought not to have been admitted on the execution of the writ of inquiry; that the only question, to be decided by the jury, was the amount of the debt, and that the question, whether the debt had been contracted by the defendant as agent for her husband, or in her separate capacity, ought to have been considered as deter- mined by the record. (4) * (y) (1) Greene v. Hearne, 3 T. R. 301. (3) East India Company v. Glover, Bevis V. Lindfell. 2 Str. 1149. 1 Str. 612. (2) 3 T. II. 302. Billers v. Bowles, (4) De Gailion v. L'Aigle, 1 Bos. & Barnes' Rep. 233. Ellis v. Wall, ib. Pull. 368. 234. Bayley on Bills, 227; and Mills V. Lyne, 385, MS. case there cited. * After judgment by defiult against ore of two defendants, the plaintiff may elect to be nonsuited on the trial of the issue joined by the other defendant. Murphy v. Doulan, 5 Barn. & Cress. 178. (z) See Note 355, p. 466. (y) See Note 356, p. 466. Sect. 3.] Evidence confined to Points in Issue. 187 Secondly, as to naynsent of money into court. Such payment Payment of •' ' •' '' , . money into is in general an acknowledgment of the right of action to the court. amount of the particular sum. (1)* And as it is an acknowledg- ment on record, the party cannot recover it back, although he has paid it wrongfully or by mistake. (2) It is an admission by the de- fendant, that the plaintiff has a legal demand to a certain extent. But it is not an acknowledgment beyond that amount, and will not preclude the defendant from taking any objection to the action with respect to any other part of the demand, to which the pay- ment of the money does not apply, although, if no money had been brought into court, the objection might have been a bar to the whole demand. (3) Where there is a count on a special contract together with mon- Special con- ey counts, payment of money generally upon the whole declara- mon 'cmints°™* tion is an admission of the contract on every count, to w^iich the contract is in its nature applicable ; and after such an admission, the defendant will be precluded from disputing the existence of the contract as stated. (4) Thus in the case of Cox v. Brain, (5) where the declaration stated a specific bargain to pay a particular sura of money for certain articles, a general payment of part of the money into Court, by admitting the bargain, admitted also the sum which was originally due ; and the only question that could be raised after that admission, would be, whether the remainder of the money had been previously paid. If the contract had been to pay, not any particular price, but the average price at which such articles were sold, to be ascertained by a certain time, a general payment of money into Court would not have admitted the amount of the breach as stated in the declaration, though it would admit a cause of action on each count, and something due on each of the breaches : the contract is admitted, but not the averment of the average price. (6) {z) (1) 5 Burr. 2640. 1 T. R. 465. 106. Blackburn v. Scholes, 2 Campb. 2 East, 134. 1 Barn. & Cress. 4. 3 341. Barn. & Cress. 10. (4) Bennet v. Francis, 2 Eos. & (2) Vaughan v. Barnes, 2 Bos. & Pull. 550. Pull. 392. Malcolm v. Fullarton, 2 T. (5)3 Taunt. 95. 2 Barn. & Aid. R. 645. lis. (3) Cox V. Parry, 1 T. R. 464. (6) Stoveld v, Brewin, 2 Barn. & Mellish V. Allnut, 2 Maule & Selw. Aid. 116. * And the plaintiff may elect to be nonsuited, after payment of money into court by the defendant. Cotterel v. Apsey, 6 Taunt. 324. {z) See Note 357, p. 467. 188 Evidence confined to Points in Issue. [Ch. 7. Pajmeiit into court. Common couuts. Bill of ex- change. Covenant. Jurisdiction of court. Policy. Sale by sam- ple. Agreement to pay another's debt. In an action of apsiimpsit for goods sold and delivered, and on the money counts, to which the defendant pleads the general issue, and the statute of limitations, payment into court generally does not lake the case out of the statute. (1) In an action on a bill of exchange, tlie defendant by paying mo- ney into court generally, dispenses with the regular proof ol" the party's hand-writing, (2) and cannot object to the sufficiency of the stamp on which the bill is drawn. (3) So, in an action of covenant, he admits the execution of the deed. (4) On the saine principle, payment of money into court admits the plaintift^'s right to sue in that court; (5) it admits also the title on which he sues, as, for instance, his being a surgeon, (6) or farmer of tithes, &.C. (7) Where the defendant has paid money into coiu't generally, upon a declaration containing a count on a policy of insurance together with money counts, he will not afterwards be permitted to shew, that the policy was originally different, and has been altered by the broker without his knowledge. (8) {a) In an action to recover the amount of the sale of goods, which have been sold by sample at a particular price, the defendant will not be allowed to shew, after such general payment into court, that the goods were of a quality inferior to the sample. (9) In an action upon a promise to pay another person's debt, the defendant cannot insist, after paying money into court, on the count charging him with such promise, that the promise is not binding, because not written and signed, as the statute of frauds directs ; for he has admitted the agreement to be binding to a certain extent, and disputes only the amount of the debt. (10) (1) Long V. Grevillc, 3 Barn. & Cre-s. 10. (2) Gutteridge v. Smith, 2 H. Bl. 374. Middleton v. Brewer,' Peake, N. P. C. 15. (3) Israel v. Benjamin, 3 Campb. 40. (6) Lipscombe v. Holme3, 2 Campb. 441. (7) Broadhurst v. Baldwin, 4 Price, 5S. (8) Andrews v. Palsgrave, 9 East, 325. (9) Leggett v. Cooper, 2 Starkie, (4) Radnal v. Lynch, 2 Campb. N. P. C 103. 357. Watkina v. Towers, 2 T. R. (10) Ramsbottom v. Brewer, Peakc, 275. N. P. C. 15. (5) Miller v. Williams, 5 Esp. N. P. C. 19. (a) See Note 358, p. 469. Sect. 3.] Evidence conjined to Points in Jssue. 189 Payment of money into court is an admission only of a legal Payment into demand. If the contract declared upon be illegal, the defendant cannot give it validity by his admission; no admission of the IHeguI con- parties will oblige the court to give effect to an illegal trans- action, (1) Although payment of money into court admits the contract, that is, the entire consideration for the act and the entire act which is to be done for such consideration, yet it will not be an admission of other parts of the contract, which are distinct and col- lateral, respecting the liquidation of damages after breach of the contract. (2) If indeed ilie provision is of such a nature as will discharge the defendant fronj all liability under the contract, unless the plaintiff has complied with the condition, (as was the case in Clay V. Willan, (3) where the goods were not to be accounted for to any amount, unless properly entered and paid for,) that will not merely operate in reduction of the damages, but in bar of the ac- tion; and therefore, in such a case, if the defendant pays money into court on a declaration against a carrier in the conmion form, he cannot afterwards give in evidence such a provision, which en- tirely negatives the contract as stated in the declaration. Payment of money into court ought to be proved by the produc- Proof of pay- tion of the rule of court, or by the office copy of the rule. It will not be sufficient to call the attorney, who has taken the money out of court. (4) The production of the rule by the defendant does not entitle the plaintillto a reply. (5) Thirdiv, as to bills of particulars. — It has been before mention- „.„ - • . . ' Bill of parlic- ed, that a bill delivered, by an attorney to his client for business ulars. done during a certain period, or to a tradesman for goods sold, is strong presumptive evidence against any additional item within the same period. The party is not however precluded from shew- ing, that items, included in a subsequent bill, have been otnitted by mistake in the former bill, and that the business, which is the (1) Ribbansv. Cricket, 1 Bos. -k 40. As to the commencement of the Pull. 264. 2 East, 134. practice o( paying money into court, see (2) See Clarke v. Fray, fi East, 564. 2H. Bl. 376; 1 Ld. Raym. 254. (3) 1 H. Bl. 298. 6 East, 574. (5) 2 Taunt. 267. (4) Israel v. Benjamin, 3 Campb. 190 Evidence confined to Points in Issue. [Ch. 7. Bill of panic- subject oi the charge, has been done by bim for the defendant. A _! '. bill of particulars, delivered under a judge's order, is more con- Its effect, elusive; its sole object is to inform the opposite party of what he ought to come prepared to try; and it will effectually preclude the party, who delivers it, from giving evidence of any other de- mand not there stated. (6) Confined to Thus, where a declaration contained a count for money had part 01 demand . - . . , and received for the plaintiff's use, and also a demand for horses sold by the plaintiff to the defendant himself, and the bill of partic- ulars specified the demand alone, it was decided that the plaintiff could not give evidence of horses being sold by the defendant as the plaintiff's agent;(l) for a contract for the absolute sale of hor- ses to the defendant is essentially different from a contract to repay money received on a sale of horses by commission; and the pro- ceeds of such a sale by the defendant could only be recovered under the count for money had and received, which the plaintiffabandon- ed by confining his bill of particulars to the demand stated in the other count. Where the declaration contains a count on a promissory note, together with money counts, and the particular of demand includes only the note, the plaintiff will not be allowed to prove the consid- eration for which the note was given, in order to recover under the money counts; and if he cannot recover upon the note on account of the want of a proper stamp, he will be nonsuited. (2) Second partic- Although the plaintiff, on perceiving the defect of his first par- ticular of demand, which only mentions the promissory note, de livers a second bill of particulars large enough to comprehend the original debt, yet this will not avail him, unless the second partic- ular has been delivered under a Judge's order. (3) (c) not abridged On the Other hand, if the plaintiff, 'either before or after by demand, delivering a bill of particulars under a Judge's order, makes a demand of payment only for a part of the articles specified in (1) Holland v. Hopkins, 2 Bos. & (2) Wade v. Beasley, 4 Esp N. P. Pull. 243. C. 7. (3) Brown v. Watts, 1 Taunt. 353. (6) See Note 355, p. 469. (c) See Not© 860, p. 469. Sect. 3.] Evidence confined to Points in Issue. 191 the bill, such a demand will not have the effect of confining him Bill of panic- in his evidence, nor supersede the bill of particulars. (I) '. In an action on a note, if the plaintiff is entitled to recover the Interest on . . . ^ note, principal sum due, he may recover interest also, as arismg out of the principal and incident to it, though it has not been specifically claimed in the particular of demand. (2) In an action of assumpsit, where the defendant pleaded in abate- Particular ment, that the promises were made by himself and another per- against de- son jointly, on which plea issue was joined, and on the trial it ap- Pendant, peared from the bill of particulars, that some of the articles had been furnished to the defendant jointly with the person named in the plea. Lord Kenyon C. J. held that the plaintiff was bound by his bill of particulars, which supported the defendant's plea: and therefore he nonsuited the plaintiff. (3) Here the articles stated to have been furnished on the joint credit of the defendant and an- other person, were items of the plaintiff's demand; and were a necessary part of his bill of particulars, if he intended to recover for them, {cl) The use of a bill of particulars is to prevent the inconveniences Error in par- which might otherwise arise from the general and undefined state- ments in the plaintiff's declaration, and to apprise the defendant of the particulars of the demand, which the plaintiff has against him. (e) If it gives sufficient information to the opposite party to guard him against surprise, it answers the purpose for which it was intended, and will be sufficient, though it may be in some respects inaccurate. (/) Thus, in an action of assumpsit for money paid to the defendant's use, where in the bill of particulars an item for money advanced was by mistake written under the natne of A. B., instead of being written under that of C D. in another part of the particular, and this appeared to have been advanced to the former. Lord Ellen- borough allowed the plaintiff to prove, that the item in question (1) Short V. Edwards, 1 Esp. N. P. (3) Colson v. Selby, 1 Esp. N. P. C. 373. C. 451. A rule to set aside the non- (2) Blake v. Lawrence, 4 Esp. N. P. suit was afterwards refused by the C. 147. Court. (d) See Note 361, p. 469. (e) See Note 362, p. 470. (/ ) See Note S63, p. 471. 192 Evidence confined to Points in Issue. [Ch. 7. Bill of pariic- was intended, and must have been understood, to refer to tlie latter __! \ name, but by mere clerical error had been misplaced; and that if Clerical error, iijg defendant could shew by affidavit, that he had been misled by the plaintiff' 's panictiliir, it might furnish a ground for the Court Error in date, afterwards to set aside ti;at pariiculnr sum. (1) So where the work for which the action was brought was stated by the i)articu- lar to have been done in a wrong month, when in fact no work had been done, the plaintiff was allowed to give evidence of his having done work for the defendant in the oilier month. (2) In the case of Hurst v. Watkis, which was an action brought by one partner against another to recover a balance due on a statement of accounts, and on Vv'hich ilie bill of particulars was confined to the balance due on separate accounts, the plaintiff, in support of this demand, gave in evidence an account, in wliich the defendant made himself debtor to a certain amount, and the de- fendant in answer to this evidence produced an account subse- quently rendered by the plaintiff, according to which there appear- ed to be a balance due to the defendant on the separate accounts; but on the opposite side of the page, there was a statement also of the partnership accounts, on which the balance was in favor of the plaintiff, and greatly exceeded the balance on the separate account. It was objected that the plaintiff could not recover beyond his par- ticular: the Court however said, that the defendant himself had given the plaintiff a better case than he was at liberty to make for himself, and that the plaintiff was entitled to a verdict for all that had been proved to be due to him. (3) The parties afterwards came to a compromise, and agreed upon the sum to be recovered- It is to be observed, that there were peculiar circumstances in thia case; the written paper, which the defendant gave in evidence, as the writing of the plaintiff, could only have been admitted as one entire writing, the whole to be taken together, and was not adniis- sible merely in parts: the defendant could not use in evidence the separate account of the plaintiff, without admitting also the part- (1) Day V. Cower, 1 Canipb. 69, ings, bad been misdescribed in tho par- n. Brown v. Hodgson, 4 Taunt 198. ticular; but the objection was overrul- See also Davies v. Edwards, 3 Mauie ed. & Selw. 380, an action of debt to re- (2) Millwood v. Walter, 2 Taunt, cover rent, where the locality of the 224. premises, not described in tho plead- (3) Hurst v. Watkis, 1 Carnpb. 68. Sect. 3.] Evidence confined to Points i?i Issue. 193 nership n ..: -lich was wi'iLteii by him on the same paper, ^''1 o^r='-^t'c- since ths one part might have explained or refened lo the other; and if the statement of a party is given in evidence against him- self, the whole of the statement ought to be received, though all its parts may not deserve the same credit. But it appears to be too much to infer generally from the authority of this case, that, because the evidence, adduced by the defendant, discloses other items, which rr.ight have been included in the bill of particulars, the plaintifi* ought therefore to recover on these items, as well as* upon those which are specifically mentioned. The case in ques- tion mu3l ba cor : Jered as a pariicular exception, and not as es- tablishing a rule of so wide and general a nature. The plaintiff, it is presumed, can neither cross-examine the defendant's witnesses to any claim, which he has not comprehended in his particular of demand, nor can he at the trial avail himself of any such claim, though disclosed by the witnesses on the other side in their exam- ination in chief, (g) An order for particulars of a set-off calls upon the defendant to Deliyery of deliver the particulars within a limited time, and, in default there- of, expressly precludes him from giving evidence in support of his cross-demand. This is the general form of such an order. (1) (A) If it does not specify a certain day, before which the particulars are to be delivered, but only requires them to be delivered forth- with, and they are not delivered till many days after, so as to em- barrass the plaintiff for want of time, he has a remedy by applying to the Court, and he ought not to wait till the time of trial before he objects to the lateness of the delivery; by accepting the partic- ulars, and not making an app]ic::tlcri to the Court, he waives the objection. (2) (i) The particulars of demand are proved by the production of the Proof of pc-.- Judge's order, and by proof of the delivery of the particulars; and this delivery will be sufficiently proved by proving the signature of the party's attorney, or of his agent, on the particulars. (J) (1) See form, in Tidd. App. ch. 22. (2) Lovelock v. Chiveley, Holt, N. a. 10. P. C. 652. (g) See Note 364, p. 474. (A) See Note 365, p. 474. (i) See Note 366, p. 474. (;■) See Note 367, p. 475. Vol. I. 25 194 Affirmative of Issue Proved. [Ch. 7. Sect. IV. The JJJirmalive of the Issue to be proved. There are several general rules, of great use in ascertaining whether the plaintiff or defendant will have to prove the issue on the record. One of the n}ost useful of these is the rule, which has been taken as (he subject of the present section, namely, that the point in issue is to be proved by the party who asserts the affirma- tive; according to the maxim of the civil law. " Ei incumbit pro- balio qui (licit, non qui negat.''^ (1) (/c) A few instances wiil be sufficient to illustrate this rule. Action for loss Ju an action for a loss, occasioned by barratry in the master of a ship, where it was objected by the defendant, that the plaintiff » ought to prove, that the master was not also the owner or freighter, and that he did not act under the direction of the person who was, (in vvhich case barratry could not be committed,) the Court held, that, if the master was owner or freigiiter, or acted under the di- rection of the owner, the burthen of proving that fact lay on the defendant. (2) " It was not incumbent on the plaintiff," said Mr. Justice Buller, " to prove that the captain was not the owner, for that would be calling on him to prove a negative; and if the cap- tain were not the owner, it is immaterial who v*'as; proof of that fact, which operates in discharge of the other parly, lies upon him." (Z) Plaintiff's en- But although it may lie on the defendant to prove an affirma- iir« case to lie tive, vet the plaintiff, if he has notice of the defence, cannot proved. j i defer the concluding of his entire case until the affirmative is first established. Thus, if the plaintiff bring an action against the defendant for some act done by him, and the defendant plead the general issue, and in bar of the action plead further an , illegal act done by the plaintiff, such as would justify the de- fendant in doing the act which is the subject of the suit, here tlie plaintiff will have to prove the whole of his case in the first in- stance; he ought not only to prove his right of action, but also TreipaBfl. negative the act imputed to him by the defendant's plea. 'J'hus, in the case of Rees v. Smith, (3) which was an action of trespass for breaking into the [)laintiff's house, and seizing his goods, (1) Justin. Pand. Lib. 22, Tit. 3. De (2) Ross v. Hunter, 4 T. R. 33, 39. Piobationibus, Art. 1, 2. (3) 2 StarUie, N. P. C. SO. (&) See Note 368, p. 475. (/) See Note 369, p. 478. Sect. 4.] Affirmative of Issue Proved. 195 and t!ie defendant pleaded, besides the general issue, a fraudulent removal of the goods to avoid a distress for rent, the plaintiff' at first only proved the trespass, the defendant then gave evidence in support of his plea, after which the plainiiff's counsel offered gen- eral evidence, to negative the supposition of a fraudulent removal, but Lord Ellenborough rejected the evidence. " The general rule," he said " is, that when the defence is known, by pleading, or by means of notice, the counsel for the plaintiff" is l)Ound to open the whole case in chief, and cannot proceed in parts. If," added Lord Ellenborough, " any one fact be adduced by the defendant, to which an answer can be given, the plaintiff* must have an oppor- tunity given for so doing : but this must be understood of a speci- fic fact: he cannot go into general evidence in reply to the de- fendant's case. There is no instance, in which the plaintiff" is en- litled to go into half his case, and reserve the remainder. "(m) And where one party charges another with a culpable omission Charge of or breach of duty, the general rule, above laid down, does not^-^ap- l^'eadiofduty. ply. In such a case, the person who makes the charge is bound to prove it, though it may involve a negative ; for it is one of the first principles of justice, not to presume that a person has acted illegally, till the contrary is proved." (n) Thus, in a suit for Reading thirty tithes in the Spiritual Court, where the defendant pleaded, that the "'""articles, plaintiff had not read the thirty-nine articles, tlie Court called on the defendant to prove the fact, though a negative : upon which, he moved the Court of King's Bench for a prohibition ; but it v/as re- fused, for the reason already slated. (1) In an action by the owner PuttIn'®^"<'''l- appears to have been outstanding for twenty years, the law pre- sumes that the principle debt has been discharged; this legal pre- sumption of itself affords a defence, in support of the plea; and, to repel the presumption, it will be necessary for the plaintiff to pro- duce evidence, from which the contrary presumption of non-pay- ment may be inferred; such as evidence of payment of interest, or of an admission of the debt, (t) Where the question is on the le- Legitimacy,, gitimacy of a child, if a legal marriage is proved, the legitimacy is / presumed, and the party, who asserts the illegitimacy, ought to prove it: {i-)(u) but if there has been a divorce a mensa el thoro, the presumptioq is, that a child born afterwards (that is, beyond th? tip.;? of j^.?^tntion,) is illegitiinnte; (2) it will be sufficient, therefore, in such a cast; to provo iI:-t civcrcc; and this will call upon the opposite party to establish the legitimacy by proof of ac- cess. («) Where the issue is upon the life or death of a person, the proof Death presnm- of the fact lies upon the party who assorts the death, for the pre- ^^' ^^'■^^ ^^^^ I 1 • T time, sumption IS, that the parly continues alive, until the contrary be proved. (3)(tt>) But where no account can be given of the person 2 Bay, 476. this presumption of the duration of life ceases at the expiration of seven years from the time when he was last known to be liv- ing; (4) (a:) a period, which has been fixed, from analogy to the statute of bigamy, (5) and the statute concerning leases determina- ble on lives. (6)* Thus, in the before-cited case ofDoe v. Jesson, (1) See ante, p. 158. (4) Doe, dem. George, v. Jesson, 6 (2) Parishes of St. George and St. East, 80, 85. Doe, dem. Lloyd v. Mar, .::.t, 1 Salk. 123. Der.'.in. 4 Ban). :• Aid. .'34. Roe v. i^ii) Thro^.uur-njn v. ■^/falton, 2 Roll. lias!-..;:;!, 1 r.:..c;. -1j4. Rep -IGl. Wiltjcn V. ilovj^a^, 2 East, (a) Ht. :. J 'i,c. ll,s. 2- 312 (€) St. 19 C. 2, c. 6. * The statute of bigamy contains a proviso, that " it shall not e.vtend to any per- son, whose husband or wife shall be continually remaining beyond the seas by the space of seven years together, or whose husband or wif^ shall absent himself or herself, the one from the other, by the space of seven j ears together within the king's dominions, the one of them not knowing the other to he living within that time." It has been held, that the last clause (namely, " the one of them not know- (s) See Note 376, p. 487. (i) See Note 377, p. 488. (w) See Note 378, p. 488. (v) See Note 379, p. 488. (w) See Note 880, p. 489. (x) See Note 381, p. 489. 198 Affirmative of Issue Proved. [Ch. 7. wliere it was proved, that a person went to sea at a |)articular time, which was the last account given of him, his death was pre- Plea of cover- sumed at the end of seven years from that time. And therefore, where the defendant pleaded coverture in bar of an action of as- sumpsit, and proved her marriage, and that her husband went abroad twelve years before the commencement of the action, this . was held not to be sufficient, and the defendant was required to prove that iier husband was alive witiiin seven years; (1) without such additional proof, the jury might have presumed the death of the husband at the time of the promise, which would have been against the defendant's plea, (j/) Receipt of notes. Fact peculiar- It is a general rule of evidence, that the burthen of proof lies ifnovvlcdU of °" ^'^*^ person, who has to support his case by proof of a fact a party. which lies more peculiarly within his own knowledge, or of which he is supposed to be cognizant. (2) In an action by the assignees of a bankrupt, where the defendant, under a notice of set-off, gave in evidence promissory notes dated before the bank- ruptcy, the Court held that he ought also to show, that the notes came to his hands before that time. (3) In an action on the game laws, though the plaintiff must aver, in order to bring the Qualification, defendant within the act, that he was not duly qualified; yet it is not not necessary to disprove his qualifications; but it will be for the defendant, if he can, to prove himself qualified. (4) And it has lately been determined by the Court of King's Bench, that the same lule of evidence applies as well to proceedings on in- (i) Hopewell V. De Pinna, 2 Camp. (4) By Lord Mansfield, in Spieres v. 13. Doe, dem. Banning, v. Griffin, 15 Parker, 1 T- Pv.. 144. Duller, J. in 1 T. East, 293, stated infra. R. 649 Heatli, J. in Jelfs v. Dullard, (2) 4 Barn. & Aid. 140, vid. infra, 1 Boss. & Pull. 46S. Chambre, J in Beet. 6. 9 Price, 257. 5 Maule & Frontine v. Frost, 2 Bos & Pull. 307, Selw. 211. 1 Barn. & Cress. 150. 3 ndin. per Cur. in R. v. Stone, 1 East, Barn. & Cress 242. 650. (3) Dickson v. Evans, 1 T. R. 57- See other examples in criminal cases, in 2 East, P. C. 782 ing," &c.) relates only to the second clause, and not to the first respecting commo- rancy beyond the seas: and, consequently, that the second marriage is not feloni- ous, where either of the parties is beyond the seas for seven years, though the par- ty in this country had notice that the other was living. 3 Inst. 8S. 1 Hal. P. C. 692. 4 Bl. Com. 164. iy) See Note 382, p. 490. Sect. 4.] Affirmative of Issue Proved. 199 formations before magistrates, as to actions for penalties; and that a conviction, which specifically negatives the several qualifications mentioned in the statute, is sufficient, without stating evidence to negative those qualifications. (1) If such negative evidence were necessary to support the information, it would scarcely be possible in any case to convict, in consequence of the great number of dis- tinct heads of qualification, which are enumerated in the statute. On the other^^hand, all the qualifications specified are peculiarly vvhhin the knowledge of the qualified person. If he is entitled to any such estate as the statute requires, he may prove it by his title deeds, or by the receipt of the rents and profits; or if he is the son and heir apparent, or servant to any lord or lady of a manor, and appointed to kill game, that will be a good defence. All these qualifications are peculiarly within the knowledge of the parly himself; but the prosecutor has probably no means of proving a disqualification, {z) Although, in general, it is necessary for a party, who brings an action, to prove all the material facts, which he alleges in support of his claim, yet where the defendant pleads a fact within his own knowledge in discharge of himself, and the plaintiff still insists on the defendant's liability, alleging the same fact in his replication, there the burthen of the proof lies on the defendant, not upon the plaintiff. Thus, in an action of assumpsit, where the defendant p]ea of in- pleaded infancy, and the plaintiff replied, that " the defendant, af- fancy, ter he had attained his full age, ratified and confirmed the promise and undertaking," the Court held, that the mere proof of a promise to pay was sufficient on the part of the plaintifl"; and that it was for the defendant to prove the personal incapacity to contract, on which he grounded his defence, and which lay so peculiarly within his own knowledge. (2) (a) On a trial for bigamy, the register of the first marriage being Pro3. for produced, which stated the marriage to be by licence, without stat- ing it to be by consent of parents or guardians, the prisoner in his defence proved, that he was an infant at the time of the marriage; (1) R. V. Turner,' 5 Maale & Sehv. (2) Borthwick v. Carruthers, 1 T. 206. R. 648. (2) See Note 383, p. 490, (a) See Note 384, p. 491. 200 TA- Substance of Issue Proved. [Ch. 7. and ii was held, ''...■. wy, on .'-e part of tlje prosecution, to give some evidence oi me oaiii^..^ . .-.[ .....j l; the marriage act. (1) Any subsequent countenance given by the pa- rents or guardians, or other circumstances of a similar kiad, might afibrd ground for presuming the necessary consent. (2) (6) Sect. V. The Substance only of the Issue need be Proved. The next general n ic to le ccnsiderecl is, that en any issue it will be sufficient to prove the substance of tha issue. It is a general principle of evidence, that all the material facts in the declaration, which are put in issue, must be^established by legal proof, (c) Another principle is, that the nature and extent of the proof will depend upon the manner in which the alleged facts are introduced; allegations, which are merely matters of in- ducements, do not require such strict proof as those which are pre- cisely put in issue between the parties. (3) Evidence, as Lord Mansfield used frequently to observe, is always to be taken with reference to the subjeci matter to which it is applied, and to the person against whom it is used. Inducement. There are a great variety of examples, both in civil and criminal cases, which might be cited in illustration of the rule now under discussion The object cJ ihe preseni section will be to make a selection of such exar.iijlcs as appear niOst gon^rnllj' iise.'nl. And, afterwards, it will not be foreign to the subject to consider the na- ture of material and immaterial averments, and the doctrine of variances. P\t&,tolvitad In an action on a bond, if the defendant plead solvit ad diem, the issue will be maintained by proof of payment before the ap- pointed day; and payment to a third person by the appoint- ment of the plaintiff, will be substantially payment to the plaintiff himself, (d) (1) Butler's case, Rnss. & Ry. Cr. (8) By Chambre, J., in 1 New Rep. C. 61. 219. (2) lb. in note. (6) See Note 385, p. 491. (c) See Note 886, p. 491- () (c) "By a recent statute, it is wiselv provided f4) that no iudarment Juc'gn-ent not J T ^ ./I \ / J s 10 be leversed, upon any indictn)ent or information shall be stayed or reversed for in ceriain cn- want of the averment of any matter that is imnecessary to be prov- ed, or because any person is misdescribe:] in the pieadiugs in respect of iiis office or other descriptive appellation, or on account of the omitting to state the time of committing the ofTence where time is not of the essence of the offence, or for stating the time imperfect- ly, or for stating the offence to have been committed subsequent to the time of the finding of the indictment or the exhibiting of the information, or on an impossible day, or a day that never hapi3en- ed; nor shall it be stayed or reversed for want of a proper or per- fect venue, when the Court shall appear to hive had jurisdiction over the offence, (e) Sect. VI. The best Evidence is to be Produced^ tohich the JVature of the Case admits. The next general rule is, that the best evidence must be given, of which the nature of the thing is capable. (5) (1) Jefferltts V. Diincnnil)e, 1 1 Eist, (2) R. 2, c!i. 23, s. S4. R. v. Daw- 226; 2 Ciinipl). 3, S. C For oiliar liii.;, 1 Ry. & Mo. 433. exuii|)!e^, see Drevvry v. T^vi^^, 4 (.!) II. v. D)vvli:i^'. I Ry. Si. .Mo. Tona lle[j 55S Friih v. Gr.iy. ib. 433- And i.io 3 C.iiii[)b. 73. But a.'tj 561 Ci):>i;). of Mcrs-y &. Iiwc-ii N:iv. a!.sj 9 li. 0, St. I, c 1; and BMti'a V. Doii;^l.is, 2 E.»:^t. 4^7. Ilainar v. Just 24ili ed. p. Hi, M^ case. Rayinoud, 5 Tauut. 731). (4) 7 G. 4. c. 64, a. 20. (5) Giltj. Ev. 13. Bull. N. P. 335. (i) S".n: Note 41!, p. 53S. CO ^^JO Note 412, p. 533. (c) Ssa .\'«tu 413, p. 53: Vol. i. 23 218 The best Evidence to be Produced. [Ch. 7. Principle the rule. Deed- WUl. of The true meaning of this jule is, not that courts of law require the strongest possible assurance of liie matter in question, but that no evidence shall be given, which from the nature of the thing supposes still greater evidence behind in the party's possession or power ; for such evidence is altogether insufficient, and proves nothing, but carries with it a presuniption contrary to the inten- tion for which it is produced. (1) Thus, if a party offer a copy of a deed or will, where he ought lo produce the original, this raises a presumption, ihai there is something in the deed or will, which, if produced, ^vould make against the parly; and therefore the copy in such a case is not evidence. But if he prove the original deed or will to be in the hands of the adverse party, who refuses to pro- duce it, although he has received a regular notice for that pur- pose, — or if he prove, that the original has been lost or destroyed without his default, — no such presumption can reasonably be made, and a copy will be admitted, because such a copy is the best evidence that can be produced. (2) (/) ProoF of insur- ance- Registered deed. On the trial of a person charged willi having wilfully, and with intent to injure an assurance company, set fire to a house, which he had insured at the company's office, it would not be allowable to prove the insurance by means of an entry in the company's books, unless in the first instance a regular notice has been given lo the prisoner to produce the policy at the trial; (3) but, if such notice has been given, then the entry in the insurance books would be admissible. So if it should be material for a plaintiff, in rejdy (o the case of the defendant, to prove the contents of a registered deed, which is in the defendant's possession, the memorial of (he deed, or other secondary evidence, would not be admissible for that purpose, unless there has been previously a notice to the defend- ant lo produce the original. (4) (1) Glib. Ev. 13. to tho cases, in which a notice to (2) Gilli. Ev. 13. Bull. 323. Gar- produce writings may be dispensed nous V. ?vv:l't., 1 Tiiunt. 507, stiitod with. infra. Henry v. Leigh, 3 Ciiinpb. (8) R. v. Doran, 1 Esp. N. P. C. 499, staled 'iiirra. Seo also, inlVn, 127. part 2, ell. 8 sect 2, as lo the adiui.s- (4) Molton q. t. v. Harris, 2 Esp. N. siliilily of secondary evidence in the P. C. 548. case of written instruments ; and as (/3SecNote414, p. 540. Sect. 6.] The best Evidence to be Produced. 219 Parol evidence is not admissible^ to prove the contents of a 11- Licence to cence to trade granted from the crown, though the licence is lost, because there must be some register of it at the secretary of state's office, and that register would be better than parol evidence. (1) Nor is parol evidence admissible to prove tlie taking of the oaths required by the toleration act : as the fact would be regularly en- '^ .. ^ tered on liie records of the court, in which the oaths are supposed oaths. to have been taken. (2) {g) The discharge of a defendant, by a court of quarter sessions, Discharge of under an insolvent debtor's act, cannot be proved by parol evi- '°^° dence, nor by proof of an acknowledgment of the discharge by the plaintiff himself; for the discharge may have been irregular and void, or may have been mistaken by the plaintiff: a judicial act of this kind sliould be proved by calling the clerk of the peace, and giving in evidence the judgment or adjudication of the court for the debtor's discharge. (3) (/i) The general rule, now under consideration, is strongly illustrat- ed by the case of Williams v. The East India Company, (4) where the question was, whether the defendants had put on board the plaintiff's ship some articles of a combustible and dangerous kind, without giving due notice of their nature to the master of the ship, or to any other person employed in its navigation .'' It appeared in evidence at the trial, that the goods were delivered by the officer of the defendants, with a written order to the plaintiff to receive them, in which order nothing was said as to their nature ; that they were received by the chief mate of the plaintift"'s ship, who had since died ; and that no other person was present at the time of the delivery. It was further proved, by the captain of the ship and the second mate, that no communication had been made to either of them, nor, as far as they knew, to any other person on board. Upon this evidence the plaintiff, who had to prove the negative, (1) Rhind v. Wilkinson, 2 Taunt. |nssumpsit ; the general issue pleaded; 237. Eyre v. Palsgrave, 2 Campb. ;tlie defence was, that the plaintiff iiad 605. heen so discharged after tiie cause of (2) R. V. Huhe, Peake, N. P. C. action had accrued, and before the com- 131. mencement of the suit. (3) Scott V. Clare, 3 Campb. 236, (4) 3 East, 193, 201. by Lord EUenborough. Action of (g-) See Note 415, p. 512. {h) See Note 416, p. 544. 220 The best Evidence to be Produced. [Ch. 7. was nonsuited, on the ground, that he had not given the best evi- dence of the want of notice, which it was in his power to produce, by calling the company's officer, who delivered the articles on board. And the nonsuit was afterwards affirmed by the Court of Best proof of King's Bench. " The best evidence," said Lord Ellenborough, ue-jaiue. jjj [jujivering the opinion of the Court, " should have been given, of whicli the nature of the case was capable. The best evidence was to have been had, by calling, in the first instance, upon the persons iaur.ediately and officially employed in the delivering and in the receiving of the goods on board, who appear in this case to have been the first mate, on tlie one side, and the military con- ductor, the defendant's officer, on the other ; and though the one of these persons, the mate, vv^as dead, that did not warrant the plaintiff in resorting to an inferior and secondary species of testi- mony, (namely, the presumption and inference arising from a non- communication to the other persons on board,) as long as the military conductor, the other living witness, immediately and pri- marily concerned in the transaction of ship|)ing the goods on board, could be resorted to; and no impossibility of resorting to this evi- dence, the proper and primary evidence on the subject, is suggest- ed to exist in this case." (i) It has been already observed, that although the best evidence is to be given which the nature of the case admits, yet the Proof of deed, strongest possible assurance of a fact is not required, (j) If a deed, for example, is attested by several subscribing witnesses, the exe- cution may be proved by one of them : or, if none of those witness- es can be produced, proof of the signature of one witness will be sufficient; for the proof is, as far as it goes, complete, and not in- ferior in its kind, to any that can be produced : nor can it be in- ferred merely from the absence of fmiher j)roof of the same kind, tiiat such additional proof uould be inconsistent with that Admission of already [produced, (/i) So, to prove the plaintiff's demand sat- pa^ment. jsfied, the defendant may give evidence of an admission by the plaintiffto that effect, thong!) it should appear that the plaintiff also signed a receipt, and it may be said thn receipt would be more satisfactory proof. (1) (/) And, where an agent for the plaintiff (1) Jacob V. Lindsay, 1 East, 460- Smith v. Young, 1 Canipb. 439. (z) See Note 417, p. 544. ( j) See Note 418, p. 646. (fc) See Note 419, p. 547. {I) See Note 420, p. 547. Sect. 6.j The best Evidence to be Produced. 221 made a verbal agreement with the defendant, and afterwards put Written mem- It down in wninig, (which was not signed by the parties,) as a memorandum to assist his recollection, such writing is not the best evidence, nor indeed any evidence of the agreement, though it may be used by the agent for the purpose of refreshing his memory. (l)(?n) If parol evidence should be offered to prove the terms of a ten- Tern-sof ancy, it is no objection that there is some written agreement rela- *^"''"'^i" tivc to the holding of ilie lands in question, unless it should appear that the agreement was between the landlord and tenant, and that it continued in force down to the period, to v.hich the parol evi- •dence applies. (2) Nor would it be a sufficient objection against the admission of parol evidence, that a written memorandum, spe- cifying the terms, had been assented to by the defendant, if he had not signed the memorandum, as he had stipulated to do; for the mcuioiandum would not become an agreement, until executed by the defendant; it contained a mere proposal, which had not been accepted. (3) («) In the late prosecution of Hunt for a conspiracy, (4) the Court RRsoluiicns at of King's Bench determined, that a paper, which had been deliv- " ered by the defendant to a pei'son present at a meeting, as a co[)y of certain resolutions about to be pro[)osed and read, and which was proved to correspond with the resolutions afterwards propos- Piiper deliver- ed, was properly received at the trial as evidence of those reso- ^ y P">o"er. lutions; without proof of any previous notice to the defendant, to j)roduce the paper from which the resolutions were supposed to be read. This paper was considered, as against the party him- self to whom it applied, to be fully as good evidence as any that could be produced. In the same case, (5) the Court of K. B. held that inscriptions on flags and banners, which had been exhibited to Inscriptions, public view, might be proved by eye witnesses, speaking to what they had seen on the occasion; and though it appeared that the flags had been seised and taken away by police officers, (so that (1) Daiison V. Stark, 4 Esp. N. P. wriglit, 3 Barn. & Aid. 326. Stevens C. 163. 1 El St, 460. Uamsl)ottoin v. Pinney, S Taunt. 32S. V. Tunbridge, 2 Maulc & Selvv. 434. (4) Rex v. Hunt, 3 Barn. & Aid. (2) Doa d. Wood v. Morris, 12 East, 568, 572. See also Watson's case, 32 237. Doe v. Pearson, 12 East, 239, n. Howell's St. Tr. 6S, 83, 256, 257. (3) Doe dem. Bingham v. Cart- (5) Rex v. Hunt, 3 Barn. & Aid. 574. (m) See Note 421, p. 550. (n) See Note 422, p. 551. 222 The best Evidence to be Produced. [Uh. /. they mi^lit have been produced,) the evidence was not considered on this account to be less coinpeteul; such inscriptions are, as the Lord Chief Justice observed, the pubhc expressions of the senti- ments of those who bear them, and have rather the character of speeches than of writings. r?<*/. "proved Whether resolutions, which have been proposed at public meet- by parol. ings, may be primarily proved by the parol evidence of witnesses, when the person proposing tlie resolutions ai)peared to read them from a written paper, is a much larger quesli'tn ihan the one above mentioned. This point appears to have been much discussed in the prosecution of Di'. Sheridan and Kirwan, in Ireland, (I) who were tried for an offence against the Irish Convention Act. The indictment began with averring that divers persons had assembled together, and intending to procure the appointment of a commit- tee of ()ersons,(ofa particular description, and for a specific object,) entered into certain resolutions respecting such committee, the purport and effect of whicli resolutions were set out at lengih; the indictment then proceeded to charge Dr. Sheridan wiili certain acts done by him for the purpose of assisting in forming such com- mittee, and for carrying into effect the resolutions l>efore mention- ed. To prove the first averment, the counsel for the prosecution called a witness, who stated, that a general meeting, (at which it was adcnitted the defendants were not present,) the secretary of the meeting proposed a resolution, and read it from a paper. The proposition was seconded; the secretary then handed the paper to the chairman, and the chairman read it. The witness was then asked. What was the resoluiiou.'' This question was objected to, on the ground, that the absence of the writing itself should be ac- counted for, before any parol evidence of its contents could be re- ceived. After a very full argument, a majority of the court were of opinion, that this was not a case to which the distinction be- tween primary and secondary evidence was strictly applicable. That the proposed evidence was intended to show, not what the paper contained, but what one person proposed and what the meet- ing adopted; in short, to prove the transactions and the general conduct of the assembly; and that such evidence could not be (1) 1811, 31 Howell'g St. Tr. 672. Sect. 6.] The best Evidence to be Produced. 223 rejected, because some person present took notes of what pass- ed. (I) The form in which ihe argument was presented hy the solicitor general, was tnore striking: — " A number of persons," he said, " assemble and confer together — they agree to a certain resolution. If it be necessary to prove such a transaction in a criminal trial, would ihe prosecutor be bound to produce the reso- lution in writing.-* Would the prosecutor be bound by the man- ner in which it was taken down by one of the confederates? If the paper, supposed to contain the resolution, were produced, would that preclude the prosecutor from giving evidence ot oilier matters which took place. ^ Or suppose, further, that the matter were reduced to writing in such a way as to avoid a criminal im- putation, alihougli every sentence of the debate or conversation were criminal, would the prosecutor be bound by the former, and precluded from giving evidence of the latter?" For the purpose of proving hand-writing, it will not be neces- Proof of hand- sary, in the first instance, to call the supposed writer himself; the evidence of persons, well acquainted with the general character of his writing, who, on inspecting the paper, can say, that they be- lieve it to be his hand-wriiing, will of itself be sufficient. Such evidence is not in its nature inferior or secondary; and though it may generally be true, that a writer is best acquainted with his own hand-wiiting, and therefore his evidence will generally be thought the most satisfactory, yet his knowledge is acquired pre- cisely by the same means as the knowledge of other persons, who have been in the habit of seeing him write, and differs not so much in kind as in degree. The testimony of such persons, therefore, is not of a secondary species; nor does it give reason to suspect, as in the case where primary evidence is withheld, that the fact, to which they speak, is not true. It is the common practice to re- ceive such evidence in ordinary cases; as, where the signature of a magistrate, on a deposition taken before him, is to be proved, it is usually proved by a witness acquainted wiih the general char- acter of his hand-writing without the evidence of liie magistrate himself, (o) But where the object, which a party has in view, ts to disprove Disproving of hiiiulvvriiing (1) One of llie judges held, ihal llic evidance was iaadmi.-siblo. "' S*-"''^'^'''' (o) See Note 423, p. 553. 224 The best Evidence to be Produced. [CIi. 7. band-wriling, and proved it forged, the most aulheniic and most satisfactory trial of the question seems to be, by resorting to the information of the snpi)Oscd writer himself, in preference to the evidence of third persons, however well acquainled such persons may be with the general si) le of the snp])0sed writer's hand-writ- ing, (supposing, of course, that he is not disqualified by interest, as a pariy to ihe suit, nor for any other cause incompelent ;) for a genuine and true signal ure may possibly, either from ac- cident or inleniion, be a deviaiion from the general form or char- acter i)f the writer's style, in which case a witness, who judges merely from the impression produced on his mind by such general character, is likely to be deceived, and would probably conclude, that a signature, so unlike the usual slyle of writing, must have been forged: whereas, if the person, by whom the signature pro- fesses to be made, were himself to be called as a witness, be might be able (o state some peculiar circumstances within his own knowledge, and give such decisive proof, with regard to the sig- nature in question, as at once to remove all doubt respecting its genuineness. Disproving of j{ {,;^g ]^qqx\ held, however, in a prosecution for the forgery of a siguiiture oi ' . . ' , • r i Laiikclerli. bank note, that the signature, m the name ot the cashier ol the bank, may be disproved by any person acquainled will) his hand- wriiing, (1) though the cashier himself would not be an incom- petent witness. (2) And it is the common practice to disprove the signature of the entering bank clerk by this sort of evidence. In such prosecution, it may be observed, there is commonly some other proof of forgery, independent of the forgery of the signature, (in the lextm-e of the paper, for instance, in the en- graving, the ink, the date, &c.,) which additional proof would very materially confirm the other part of the case, as to the for- gery of the signature. However, it must be admitted, if the proof of the forgery of the signature, by the evidence of persons acqtiainted with the hand-writing of the cashier or entering clerk, were in iis own nature incompetent and inadmissible, as being secondary proof, the additional evidence of the forgery in (1) Bv Le Diunc J., in Hughes' (2) Newland's case, I7S4, 2 East, P. case. 1802, 2 Eiist, P. C. 1002. Exe- C. 1001. tei Sp Ass. Case of Bank Prosecu- tions, Kuss. & Ry. Cr. C. 3S0, S. P. Sect. 6.] The best Evidence to be Produced. 225 other party, confirmatory as it may be, would certainly not have the effect of rendering such proof admissible. On what specific ground this evidence was admitted in the case above referred to — whether on account of the inconvenience, hkely to result from re- quiring the attendance of the bank clerk, who might possibly be equally wanted in similar prosecutions in other places at the same time — or whether on the supposition, that the signatures of an entering clerk, who had merely signed officially, and was not in any degree personally interested, were not likely to vary, and would generally preserve an uniform and unvaried style of writing — or whatever other reason might be assigned — the short note of the case does not enable the reader to decide. However, this case does not appear to have decided the general Disproving of ' ' ' '-' other person 8 proposition, that, in any prosecution for forgery, where the person, signature. whose hand-writing is supposed to be forged, woidd be a compe- tent witness, the writing may be disproved by others who are ac- quainted with the character of his hand-vt^riting, without the con- current testimony of thai person himself. And in an earlier case, in which the captain of a ship was charged with having made al- terations in a tradesman's receipt, with intent to defraud the ship- owner, (1) two judges (Mr. Justice Gould and Mr. Justice Yates) held, that the evidence of a partner of the tradesman could not be admitted to prove the altered parts of the receipt to be forged, but that the evidence of the person himself, in whose name the altera- tions purported to have been made (who was not proved to be dead, and who would have been a competent witness,) was indispensa- bly necessary. They considered that his testimony would be the best, as he could certainly give the most satisfactory evidence on the point, whether the alterations in his bill were his own correc- tions, or were forged by some other hand, whereas the partner could only speak from opinion : and it was an established rule, they said, that in all cases the best evidence should be given which the nature of the case will admit; and less than that can never be received, if it appear that better might have been supplied, (p) (1) Capt. Smith's case, O. B. 1768. 2 East, P. C. 1000. And vide supra, p. 223, 224. (fi) See Note 424, p. 554. Vol. I. 29 226 Tht best Evidence to be Produced. [Ch. 7. The rule, wliich requires the best evidence to be produced, is dispensed with in the following cases: 1. Entry in public book. 1. Where it is necessary to prove an entry in a public book, the original need not be shown ; but, from a principle of general con- venience, an examined copy will be admitted. (1) (q) 2 Proof of public officer. Revenue officer. Surrogate. Military offi- cer. Collector of taxes. Under sheriff. 2. In the case of all peace-officers, justices of the peace, consta- bles, &c. it is sufficient to prove, that they acted in these charac- ters, without producing their appointments. (2) (r) And in the case of officers of any branch of the revenue, where the question is whether they are such, proof of being reputed to be so, or of hav- ing exercised the office, is good evidence of the fact, on any indict- ment, information, action, or prosecution. (3) On an indictment for perjury, committed by the defendant before a surrogate in an ecclesiastical court, proof that the person who administered the oath, acted as surrogate, has been held to be sufficient prima facie evi- dence of his appointment and authority. (4) On an information against a military officer for making false returns, it is sufficient to prove, that he acted in the character alleged in the charge, with- out adducing direct evidence of his appointment. (5) In an action for penalties against a collector of taxes, proof of his collecting the taxes is sufficient proof of his being collector, though his appoint- ment is by warrant under an act of parhament. (6) And proof of a person's acting as under-sheriff is sufficient proof of his authority to do any act necessary in the course of the office; as, for instance, to make an assignment of a lease, under an execution, in the name of the sheriff. (7) (s) 3. Proof by 3, There are other instances in which strict proof is made admission of . , • i • i i 1 party. unnecessary, because the party, agamst whom it would other- wise be requisite to produce proof of the particular fact, has by (1) See infra, part 2, c fi, ad fincm. (4) Rex v. Verelst, 3 Canipb. 432. (2) By Duller, J. in P.errymnn v. Rex. v. Creswell, Lond. Silt, after Wise, 4 T. R. 366. By the' opinion Mich. 1816, S. P. of ail the judgps in the case of the Gor- (5) R. v. Gardner. 2 Campb. 513. dons, tried for murder in 1789, Leach, (6) Lister, q. t. v. Priestly, White- Cr. C. 585. "ick. Rcp- ^7. (3) St. 26 G. 3, c. 77, s. 18, st. 26 (7) Doe dem. James v. Brawn, 5 G. 3, ch. 82, s. G; and see st. 11 G. 1, Earn & Aid. 213. ell. 30, s. 32. (5) See Note 425, p. 55.L fr) See Kote 426 n. .^54. (s) See Note 427, p. 5*^' Sect. 6.] The best Evidence to be Produced. 227 his conduct precluded himself, in the way of estoppel, from dis- puting the fact. (1) (0 There are few cases, indeed, in which a person's acts operate against him as an estoppel, though they may often be used as good |)7-tma/acie evidence against him. (2) Such is the rule in an action against clergymen for non-residence, in Receipt of which it is reasonable that the acts of the defendant as parson, *'^'^**- and his receipt of the emoluments of the church, should be evi- dence against him of his being parson, without formal proof of his title. (3) (m) In an action by a person, as farmer and renter of tolls, appointed Accounting under an act of parliament, for tolls due at a turnpike gate, al- ^' ^"" ^'^' though the plaintiff will not be entitled to recover on the special count, luiless he has been legally appointed collector of the tolls, yet, if the defendant has accounted with him in that character, the want of a formal appointment will not preclude him from recover- ing on an account stated. (4) In an action for penalties under the post-horse act, brought by Accounting the plaintiff as farmer-general, proof of his appointment was dis- ^^J!"^^""® '" ^'" pensed with, because the defendant had previously accounted with him as farmer-general. (5) In an action for subtraction of tithes, Acknowledg- proof of the defendant's former acknowledgment of the plaintiff's „„ farmer od title to the tithes was thought to be sufficient evidence, as against casions. the defendant a wrong-doer. (6) In an action against the defendant for slander, in charging the Admission on plaintiff with being a swindler, and threatening that he would have occasion. him struck off the roll of attornies, the Court was of opinion, that the defendant's threat amounted to a distinct acknowledgment that the plaintiff was an attorney, and dispensed with further proof. (7) (1) By Chambre, J., Smith v. Tay- (5) Radford q. t. v. Macintosh, 3 lor, 1 Bos. & Pul. N. R. 210; and T. R. 632. And see Cross v. Kaye, seethe cases cited supra, p. 89. 6 T. R. 663, and I New Rep 205, (2) By Chambre, J. I New Rep. 211. 210. (6) 1 Bo3 & Pul. N. R. 210. 3 (3) By Chambre, J. 1 New Rep. T. R. 635. 4 T. R. 366- Chap- 210. Bevan q. t. v. Williams, n. (a,) man v. Beard, 3 Anstr. 492. 4 Gwill. 3 T. R. 635. 1483, S, C. (4) Peacock v. Harris, 10 East, 104. (7) Berryman v. Wise, 4 T. R. 366. CO See Note 428, p 656. («) See Note 429, p 566. 228 The best Evidence to be Produced. [Ch. 7. The principle to be extracted from these cases seems to be, that where a defendant, in the course of the transaction, on which the action is founded, has admitted the title, by virtue of which the plain- tiff sues, it amounts to /jrinia/acic evidence, that the plaintiff is enti- tled to sue.(l) Upon this principle two of the Judges of the Court of Common Pleas were of opinion, that the plaintiff was entitled to re- WcrJs imply- covcr in the case of Smith v. Taylor. (2) That was an action for ingqaalifica- defamation, in which the plaintiff averred, that he was a nhysi- tioi). ' , ' -^ cian, and exercised the profession, and that the words were spoken concerning him as a physician. It appeared, that the words did not impute want of qualification by degree, but only want of skill in practice; and that the defendant called the plaintiff " Z)r. S.," when he spoke the words: and, further, the defendant, as an apothecary, had followed the directions of the plaintiff, as a physi- cian, in the business out of which the cause of action arose. These circumstances were considered by the other judges, sufficient|)nw« Words not so/«c?e evidence of the plaintiff's qualification. On the other hand, implying. if the words imply a charge, that the plaintiff was not qualified to act in the particular character which he assumed, it has been held that the qualification ought to be proved, and that it will not be sufficient to show his acting in that cajiacity. (3) And where the words imply merely ignorance or negligence, without admitting the plaintiff to be qualified, and the plaintiff avers that he is quali- fied, he will be bound to prove his qualification. (4) {v) Admissions. The proof of an admission of a fact by a party to the suit has, in many cases, been considered sufficient to dispense with the strict and regular proof, which would otherwise have been neces- Of assignment sary. If a lessee acknowledges, that he has assigned the lease to another person, this is evidence against him of his having trans- ferred all his interest in the premises, though an assignment can only be effected by some instrument in writing. (5) And ad- mission by the defendant, that a third person had become a (1) By Healh, J. I New Rep. 208. Ch. J. in I New Rep. 204, 207 Pick- (2) 1 New Rep. 197, by Miinsfielfl, ford v. Gutch, 8 T. R. 305, n. (a); Ch. J. and Heath, .f. ; but Rock, J. Moises v. Thornton, 8 T. R. 3'.3. and Chambre, J. were of opinion, that (4) See 1 New Rep. 204, 207. the words did not admit the qualifica- (5) Doe dem. Lowden v. Watson, t'lon. 2 Starkie, N. P. C. 230. (3) See the judgment of Mansfield, (r) See Note 430, p. 556. Sect. 7.] Hearsay not Evidence. 229 bankrupt, is evidence of the bankruptcy, in an action brought by Ofbankrnptcy. the assignee of the bankrupt; and will dispense with the necessi- ty of going through the fornfial proof of the trading and act of bankruptcy, as in ordinary cases. (1) So, if the defendant has ac- of composition knowledged, that he agreed to pay a certain sum of money for '^'" ^'^'^'^^• tithes leased to him by the plaintiff, this will be sufficient proof of the agreement, in an action on a composition for tithes, although it appear that the agreement is in writing, and in the plaintiff's possession, (w) Sect. VII. Hearsay is not Evidence. Hearsay evidence is the statement which a witness professes to Hearsay, have heard given by a third person, as to some particular transac- tion or thing; literally, what the witness says he heard another person say. Tl)is is hearsay in \\\e first degree. If the supposed third person stated the alleged fact, not as being within his person- al knowledge or experience, but as something which he had heard from another, it is hearsay in the second degree at the nearest, per- haps in a much remoter degree. Hearsay is not admitted in our courts of justice, as proof of the fact which is stated by a third person. This general rule (subject to certain exceptions, hereafter to be mentioned) has been recognized and approved, from the earli- est times, as a fundamental principle of the law of evidence, and is always to be strictly observed, [x) Some of our earliest writers lay it down as a proposition, acknowledged in our courts, and not to be questioned, that matters of fact shall be tried by proof of wit- nesses, upon oath, before the judges. (2) This implies, that the person on whose statement any fact is to be proved, must be sworn in the regular form, and speak to the fact from his own personal knowledge, in open court, at the time of trial, {y) It is a general principle, then, in the law of evidence, thai if any fact is to be substantiated against a person, it ought to be proved in his presence by the testimony of a witness sworn to (1) Maltby, assignee of Dourouveray & Mo. 187. Scott v Clare, 3 Campb. V. Christie, 1 Esp. N. P. C. 340, cited 16 236, stated supra, p. 219. East, 193. Dickenson, assignee of Booth, (2) Sheppard's Abridgment, title V. Coward, 1 Barn. & Aid. 677, stated " Tryal." Roile's Abridgment, in vol. ii. See Bloxam v. Elsie, 1 Ry. (w) See Note 431, p. 556. (x) See Note 432, p. 559. {y) See Note 433, p. 56S. 230 Hearsay not Evidence. [Cli. 7. speak the truth; and the reason of tlie rule is, because evidence ought to be given under the sanction of an oath, and that the per- son who is to be effected by the evidence, may have an opportuni- ty of interrogating the witness, as to his means of knowledge, and concerning all the particulars of his statement, {z) Letters or private papers written by a third person, are open to the same objection precisely, in point of principle, as hearsay declara- tions; being statements made without oath, and not in the pres- ence of the party, who would be prejudiced by them. In one re- spect, indeed, there is a difference between written and oral state- ments; that the former are more easily proved to be genuine than the latter. A written accoiuit is proved to be genuine, by proof of the hand-writing; whereas the genuineness of mere oral declara- tions must depend upon the memory and accuracy of the witness who professes to repeat them. But this distinction, it is evident, relates only to their comparative value, and cannot affect the ques- tion of their admissibility, (a) The most convenient order for treating this subject will be, first, to mention certain cases, clearly distinguishable from cases of hearsay; and then to state the exceptions to the general rule. Testimony on First, the testimony of a deceased witness, (6) who has been former trial, examined upon oath, on the trial of a former action (c) between the same parties, (c?) and where the point in issue is the same(e) as in the second action, is admissible (/) on the trial of the second ac- Witness dead, tio"? 3"^ ^^^Y ^^ proved by one who heard him give evidence, (I) for such evidence on the former trial was not given in an extra- judicial manner, but upon oath: the parties to the suit were the same, the point in issue was the same, and an opportunity was given for cross-exaniination. These circumstances plainly dis- tinguish the proposed evidence from hearsay. So, where a per- son, who had been sworn on a former trial between the same (1)' R. V Carpenter, 2 Show. 47. 563. Pike v. Crouch, 1 Ld. Raym. Duckworth's case, Sir T. Raym. 170. 7.30. By Lord Kenyon, 4 T. R. 290. Vin. Ab. " Evidence, (T. b. S8.) pi. Mayor of" Doncaster v. Day, 5 Taunton, 4. Coker v. Farewell, 2 P. Wnis. 262. (2) See Note 434, p. 569. (a) See Note 435, p. 569. (6) See Note 436, p. 571. (c) See Note 437, p. 671. (d) See Note 438, p. 572. («) See Note 439, p.575. (/) See Note 440, p. 575. Sect. ?.] Hcarsaij not Evidence. 231 parties on ihe same issue, and subpoenaed to appear as witness at a second trial, did not appear in obedience to the writ, the Court of Kina's Bench, seeing reason to believe that he had been kept away Witness kept f . ;?,, j-ji- away, by the contrivance ol the adverse party, admitted other witnesses lo prove what he had sworn on the former occasion. {I) (g) It has been laid down, in Lord Palmerton's case, that the person How proved, called to prove what a deceased witness said on the former trial, must undertake to repeat precisely his very words, and not merely to swear to their effect. (2) And, in a case before Lord Kenyon, a witness was not allowed to speak to the effect of what the deceas- ed witness had sworn. " He ought," said Lord Kenyon, " to rec- ollect the very words; for the jury alone can judge of the effect of words." (3) This, it is conceived, can only mean, at the furthest, that he must be able to speak to the identical words of the former witness, when it is essential that the very identical words should be known. In some cases, proof of the substance of the former evi- dence may be as satisfactory as proof of the identical words, unless the witness can undertake (what is not possible) to deliver the same words precisely with the same manner, and in the same tone, (/t) For the purpose of introducing an account of what a deceased Proof of for- . , , ... Ill ^^^ t""'^'- witness swore on the first trial, the nisi prius record and the postea indorsed are good evidence to show, that a cause was brought on for trial, or that it was actually tried. (4) (i) Secondly, hearsay is often admitted in evidence, as constituting Hearsay, part P , . 1 • I • 1 1 • c • • I of the trans- a pari ot the transaction whicii is the subject oi inquiry; the action. meaning of which seems lo be, that where it is necessary in the course of a cause to inquire into the nature of a particular act, or the intention of ihe person who did the act, proof of what the per- son said at tiie time of doing it, is admissible in evidence, for the purpose of showing its true character. ( j) Thus, for example, Declaration o' in an aciion by the assignees of a bankrupt, the declarations of gentin„_ (1) Green v. GaturU, Bull. N. P. (3) Ennis v. Domisthorne, Cornw. 243. Sum. Ass. 17S9, MS. Lord Kenyon (2) Lord Palmerton's case, cited cited the case of the King v. Debo- by Lord Kenyon, in R. v. Joliffe, 4 rah, from one of his own notes. T. R. 280. (4) Pitton v. Walter, 1 Str. 162. (g) See Note 441, p. 576, (A) See Note 442, p. 578. (f) See Note 443, p. 586. ( ;■) See Note 444, p. 585. 232 Hearsay not Evidence. [Ch. 7. Part of res the trader at the time of his absenting himself from home, or im- mediately subsequent, are properly received in evidence, to show the motive of his absence: for it is the intent with which he de- parted from his dwelling-house, that constitutes the act of bank- ruptcy. (1) {k) In making A Statement by a purchaser of goods at the time of the pur- purchases. , 1 • ■ • • I ■ 1 1 , . cnase, as to his intention \n making the purchase, is admissible, m an action by the assignees of a bankrupt, when the question is, whether the person sought his living by buying and selling. (2) Statement by For the same reason, letters written by the payee of a promisso- payee of note. ,.y pQjg (q {[^g niaker, contemporaneous with the making of the note, and forming a part of the original transaction, are admissible in evidence, to prove the consideration passing beiween the par- ties; and this also in an action by the indorsee against the mak- er. (3) It cannot be more necessary to call the parly who wrote, than, in the case of a verbal agreement, to call the party who spoke the words. A written agreement is proved by the writing, as a verbal agreement may be proved by a witness who heard the parties agree. (Z) Statement in I" 'he case of Thompson and wife against Trevanion, which receiving per- ^ygg ^^ action of Trespass and assault, Lord C. J. Holt allowed sonal injury. ... what the wife said, immediately on receiving the hurt, to be given in evidence. (4) Inquiries by medical men, with the answers to such inquiries, are evidence of the state of health of the patient at the lime; such evidence is admissible from the very nature of the thing. (5) And it is in every day's experience, that what a man has said of himself to his surgeon, is evidence in an action of as- sault, to show what he has suffered by reason of the assault. (6)(w) (1) Ambro.se V. Clindon, Rep. temp. Hathaway, 14 Howell's St. Tr. 654. Hard. 267. Marsh v. Meager, 1 Du Bost v. Beresford, 2 Campb. 512. Starkie, N. P- C 353. See on this Collenridge v. Farqiiharson, 1 Star- Bubject, vol. 2, part 2. kie, N. P. C. 261. Bull. N. P. 17. (2) Gale v. Halfknight, 3 Starkie, (4) Skinn. 402, cited by Lord El- N. P. C. 58. lenborough in 6 East, 193. (3) Kent v Lowen, 1 Campb. 177. (5) By Lord Ellenborough, 6 East, 180, d. For other examples in illus- 195. tralion of the same rule, see Rex v. (6) By Lawrence, J., 6 East, 198. (fe) See Note 445, p. 586. (/) See Note 446, p. 587. (m) See Note 447, p. 58T. Sect. 7.] Hearsay not Evidence. 233 In the case of Aueson v. Lord Kinnaird, (1) (where, in an action f^i"' ofresges- on a poHcy of insurance of a life, in order to ascertain whether the deceased was in a good state of heahhonthe day of the insurance, Representation . I -1 •! 1^1 »^riii II of deceased as it became material to consider wliat the state ot health was both to state of before and after that day,) the account, which the deceased gave health. some days after obtaining the certificate of good heahh, respecting her state on the former day, was admitted at the trial, as evidence on the part of the defendant; and the Court of King's Bench were of opinion, that it had been j)roper]y admitted. The Judges held the evidence unexceptionable, on general principles, as the account of the deceased concerning her existing state of health, which was ihe subject of inquiry; they considered it admissible also in anoth- er point of view, for, as the surgeon, who had given the certificate, and who was called as witness on the part of the plaintiff, had formed his opinion of the state of health of the deceased principal- ly from the answers she had given to his inquiries, it was only a species of cross-examination of the same witness, to shew, from what the deceased had said of herself to another witness very re- cently before, that she was not really well on the day when she gave that account to the surgeon. (2) The account given by a person, in answer to the questions of a Effect of such medical man, it is to be observed, is evidence of complaints and evidence, symptoms, and of what the person suffers from his bodily state, when an inquiry into such particulars is material ; but it is not ev- idence to charge another person as the cause of those sufferings, nor is such an account any evidence of the truth of tiie statement. In prosecutions for a rape, it is the common practice, and is strict- indictment for ly regular, to inquire whether the woman made a complaint a- ""''P^- gainst the prisoner, recently after the injury; (n) but the particu- lars of the complaint, stated by her on the former occasion, are clearly not admissible as evidence of the truth of her statement. That statement having been made in the absence of the prisoner, cannot be used as evidence against him; nor can it be admitted as evidence in confirmation of her statement at the trial. (3) (1) 6 East, 188, 198. 444. R. v Clarke, 2 Starkie, N. P. C. (2) 6 East, 195, 197, 198. 242 (3) Brazier's case, 1 East, P. C. (ti) See Note 448, p. 5S7. Vol. I. 30 234 Hearsay not Evidence, [Ch. 7. Part of ret gesta. Principle of rule. Exceptions. In an action for criminal conversation, where the defence was, that the plaintiff had connived at his wife's elopement, evidence was received, on the part of the plaintiff, of the wife's declarations as to her intention and purpose in going; (1) for the question in ef- fect was, whether the husband knew that she was about to elope, or whether he believed that her intention was as she represent- ed, (o) What a third person has said or written is admissible, in many cases, as amounting to an act done by him, or as showing his knowledge, or as evidence of his conduct. If, for instance, it is material to inquire, whether a certain person gave a particular or- der on a certain subject, what he has said or written may be evi- dence of the order; (p) or where it is material to inquire, whether a certain fact, be it true or false, has come to the knowlccl ro of a third person, what he has said or written may as clearly bl.ovv his knowledge, as what he has done. Where it is relevant and mate- rial to inquire into the conduct of rioters, what has been said by any of the party in the act of rioting must manifestly be admissible in evidence, as showing their design and intention, {q) On a charge of larceny, where the proof against the prisoner is, that the stolen properly was found in his possession, it wouKl be competent to show, on behalf of the prisoner, and a third person Icfi the proper- ly in his care, saying that he would call for it again afterwards; for it is material, in such a case, to inquire, rnder what circum- stances the prisoner first had possession of the property. And a va- riety of other instances might be mentioned of a similar nature, (r) There are certain exceptions to the general rule on the subject of hearsay, which are perhaps as ancient as the rule itself, and have been allowed, either because the inconvenience and danger, com- monly attending such evidence, are not likely to occur in the ex- cepted cases, or because greater inconvenience would result from its exclusion than from its admission. The exceptions are here considered, in the following order. First, as to dying declarations. Secondly, as to hearsay in ques- (1) Iloare V. Allen, 3 Esp. N. P. C. motion for a new trial, were of opinion, 276, before Ld. Kenyon on second trial, that this evidence ouglit to be admitted, who said, that some of the judges, op the And seo 6 East, 193, by Ld. Eilenborough. (o) See Note 449, p. 5S7. {^) See Note 450, p. 588- (5) See Note 451, p. 583. (r) See Note 452, p. 589. Sect. 7. J Hearsay not Evidence. 235 tions of pedigree. Thirdly, as to hearsay on questions of public Dying Jeclara- right, customs, boundaries, &c. Fourthly, as to ihe admissibility .* of old leases, rent-rolls, surveys, &c. Fifthly, as to the admissi- bility of declarations against interest. Sixthly, as to the admissi- bility of rectors' and vicars' books. Seventhly, and lasily, as to the admissibility of the books of tradesmen. First, as tg the admissibility of dying declarations. The dying declarations of a person, who has received a mortal Dying declara- injury, that is, declarations made under the apprehension of death, ^'°°"- are constantly admitted in criminal prosecutions, when the death of the deceased is the subject of the charge against the prison- er. (!) The principle of this exception to the general rule is founded partly on the awful situation of the dying person, which is Prosec. for considered to be as pov/erful over his conscience as the obligation '""'■'^^■■• of an oath, and partly on a supposed absence of interest on the verge of the next world, which dispenses with the necessity of cross-examination. Before such declarations can be admitted in evidence against a Sense of dan- prisoner, it must be satisfactorily proved, that the deceased, at the S^""* time of making them, was conscious of his danger, and had given up all hope of recovery. This consciousness of approaching death is to be collected either from the circumstances of the case, (as, from the nature of the wound and the state of body,) or tVom ex- pressions used by the deceased. (2) And it has been decided by all the Judges, that the question, whether the deceased made the declarations under the apprehension of death, is a question for the Judges, not for the jury to determine, previous to their admis- sion. (3) (s) (1) Lord Mohan's case, 12 Howell, (2) Woodcock's case, 2 Leach, Cr. St. Tr. 966. R. v. Reason and Tran- C. 566. Dingler's case, ib 633. John's ter, 1 Str. 499. 6 St. Tr 202—205, case, 1 East, PI. Cr. 357. S. C 16 Howell, St. Tr. 26. Wood- (3) By the opinion of all the judges, cock's case, 2 Leach, Cr. C 566. in John's case, I East, PI. Cr. 357, Bambridge's case, 9 St. Tr. 161, S. C. and in Welboroe's case, I East, PI. 14 Howell's St. Tr. 417. Tinkler's Cr. 359. In Woodcock's case, which case, 1 East, P. C. 354. The same was before the two last, this question rule has been at all times adopted in had been left to the jury by Eyre, C. Scotland ; see Hume's Commentaries, B., 1 East, PI. Cr. 360. ▼ol. 2, 391. (*) See Note 455, p. 606. 236 Hearsay not Evidence. [Ch. 7. Dying declara- TIic declaration of a subscribing witness to a bond, who in his ', dying moments begged pardon of Heaven for having been con- Witness to cerned in foraiins; the bond, was admitted, by Mr. Justice Heath, (I) bond or will. => ^ ' . ^ ,^, . , i i as evidence of the forgery, on the authority of Wright on the de- mise of Clymer v. Littler, (2) where similar evidence of a dying confession, by a subscribing witness to a will, had been received by Chief Justice Willes, and afterwards approved by the Court of King's Bench. With the exception of tins case, the general rule respecting the admissibility of dying declarations is, that they are admissible on- ly in criminal prosecutions, where the death of the deceased is the Question of subject of the charge against the prisoner. On a question of pedi- pcdigree gree, in an action of ejectment, it has been lately determined, that the dying declarations of a person, as to the relationship between the lessor of the plaintiff and the person last seised of the premises in question, (the deceased not being himself a relation, nor in any manner connected v^ith the parties,) cannot be received in evi- dence. (3) After attain- '^^^^ declarations of a criminal at the lime of his execution, can- cer, not be received on the trial of an accomplice; for, after attainder, he could not have been sworn as a witness; (4) {t) and, independ- ently of this objection, this would not be admissible, on the gene- ral principle. Not evidence The dying declarations of a prosecutor, in an indictment for in other prose- penury, cannot be used in showing cause against a motion for cutions. .,,N 111 1 1 1 -J a new trial : (5) nor could they have been used as evidence at the trial. On a prosecution for administering drugs to a wo- man pregnant, but not quick with child, with intent to procure abortion, the dying declarations of the woman have been held (1) Cited by Lord Ellenborough, in (4) Drummond'a case, 1 Leach, Cr. Aveson v. Lord Kinnaird, 6 East, 195. C 378 ; 1 East, Pi. Cr. 353, S. C. (2) 3 Burr. 1244, 1255. 1 Blac. In the earlier state trials, the exami- Rep. 346, S. C. See 4 Barn. & Aid. nation of convicts were not unfre- 44_ quently used in evidence against per- (3) Doe dem. Sutton v. Ridgway, sons charged with the same offence. 4 Barn. & Aid. 53. (5) R. v. Mead, 2 Barn. & Cress. 605. (0 See Note 454, p. 609. Sect. 7.] Hearsay not Evidence. 237 not to be admissible. (1) So, also, in trials for robbery, the dying Dying declara- declarations of the party robbed. (2)(tt) '""^ " Dying declarations have been admitted in evidence, although it q^enrwrilteT appeared that the deceased made a subsequent statement, which declarations, had been taken in writing before a magistrate, but the written ex- amination was not ready to be produced at the trial. This point was much discussed on the trial of Reason and Tranter, under the following circumstance: (3) — The deceased stated the particulars of the injury, which occasioned his death, at three several times in the course of the same day, with an interval of about an hour between each: the first and last account had not been written; the second was reduced into writing, in the presence of a magis- trate, by the same person to whom the former account had been given; this written statement was retained by the magistrate, and as he had removed to a distant part of the country, and it was not known to what place, the original was not produced, and an ex- amined copy was rejected. An argument then ensued with re- spect to the admissibility of the first statement of the deceased. The Chief Justice (Sir John Pratt) was of opinion, that evidence of the first and third statement ought not to be received, consider- ing all three as statements to the same effect, and forming one en- tire narrative, of which the written examination was the best proof. But the other Judges (4) were of a different opinion; they held, that the three accounts given by the deceased were distinct facts, and that there was no reason to exclude the evidence as to the first and third declaration, because the prosecutor was disabled from giving an account of the second. The witness was there- fore directed to repeat his evidence, laying the examination before the justices out of the case; and the first, as well as the third statement was admitted, {v) (1) By Bayley, J. in R. v. Hutchin- one of the counsel for the prosecution, son, 2 Barn. & Cress. 608, n. (a). From the report in the State Trials, it (2) By Mr. Justice Bayley on the would appear, that the Chief Justice and northern Spring circuit, 1822. And by Mr. Justice Powis were against receiving Best, C. J. on the midland Spring cir- the evidence; and Mr. Justice V.yxe and cuit, 1822. Mr. Justice Fortescue for receiving it. (3) 6 St. Tr. 202— 205, S. C. 16 The evidence, however, according to that Howell's St. Tr. 31. 1 Str. 499, S. C. report, was at last received. (4) 1 Str. 500. The reporter was (w) See Note 455, p. 610. (v) See Note 459, p. 611. 238 Hearsay not Evidence, [Ch. 7. fn case ot As llie declarations of a dying man are admitted, on a supposi- ^^ '°'^^^" tion that, in his awful situation on the confines of a future world, he had no motives to misrepresent, but, on the contrary, the strong- , est motives to speak without disguise and without malice, it ne- cessarily follows, that the party, against vvhom they are produced in evidence, may enter into the particulars of his state of mind and Characterof of his behaviour in his last moments: or may be allowed to show, that the deceased was not of such a character, as was likely to be impressed by a religious sense of his approaching dissolution, (w) On question of Secondly, with regard to hearsay on questions of pedigree. Pedigree. On inquiring into the truth of facts which happened a long time ago, the Courts have varied from the strict rules of evidence appli- cable to modern facts of the same description, on account of the great difficulty of proving those reniote facts in the ordinary man- ner by living witnesses. (1) On this principle, hearsay and reputa- tion (which latter is the hearsay of those who may be supposed to have known the fact, handed down from one to another) have Relationship, been admitted as evidence in cases of pedigree. (I) (x) Thus, dec- larations of deceased members of a family are admissible evidence to prove relationship: as, who was a person's grand-fttther, or whom he married, or how many children he had, or as to the time of a marriage or of the birth of a child, and the like, of which it cannot be reasonably presumed, that better evidence is to be pro- cured. In ancient times, while the feudal system prevailed, great facilities of establishing descents were afforded by means of inqui- sition post mortem. The heads of families, upon these occasions, made solemn declarations, which were preserved as niatter of rec- ord. (2) But, these having now grown into disuse, it is often extremely difficult to prove a pedigree; and recourse must be had, from necessity, to the best evidence that the nature of the subject will admit. In a late case, proof by one of the family, that a particular person had many years before gone abroad, (1) By Le Blanc, J. in Hingham v. the opinions of the Judges in the Berke- Ridgway, 10 East, 120. And see the ley peerage case, 4 Cainpb. 404 — 421. Lord Chancellor's judgment in the case Bull. N. P 295. of Vowels V. Young, 13 Ves 143; and (2) 13 Ves. 145. Bull. N. P. 294. Marriage Birth. Death. (w) See Note 457, p. 611. (a) See Note 468, p. 612. Sect. 7.] Hearsay not Evidence. 239 and was supposed to have died there, (y) and that the witness had In case of not heard in the family of his having married, (z) was considered ^^ '° by the Court of King's Bench good /jnma/acie evidence of the per- son's death without lawful issue. (1) It is not, however, every statement or tradition that can be ad- mitted in evidence, (a) " The tradition," said Lord Eldon, in the case of Whitlocke v. Baker, (2) " must be from persons hav- ing such a connection with the party to whom it relates, that it is natural and likely from their domestic habits and connections, that they are speaking the truth, and that they could not be mistaken. Declarations in the family, {b) descriptions in wills, descriptions wills. upon monuments, in Bibles (c) and registry-books, {d) are all ad- Monuments, niitted, upon the principle that they are the natural effusions of a party, who must know the truth, and who speaks upon an occa- sion, when his mind stands in an even position without any temp- tation to exceed or fall short of the truth. Descriptions in family Bibles have been mentioned only by way Family books, of example. The admissibility of such entries, it is scarcely neces- • sary to observe, can in no degree depend upon the circumstance of their being inserted in the family Bible, though on that account the statement may be entitled to greater consideration. A memo- randum inserted in any other book by one of the fan.ily, may be given in evidence. So, a will by an ancestor is evidence on a ques- '^'''• lion of pedigree, (though it be found cancelled, and not known to Ijave been proved or acted upon,) if it appears to have been treated as a paper relating to the faniHy. (J) And recitals in family deeds, (e) Deeds, monumental inscriptions, engraviugs on rings, old pedigrees hung g^" ' ° * up in a family mansion, and the like, (in which it is improbable that a description would be suffered to continue, if erroneous,) are all of them admissible upon the same principle. (4) Declarations made by a deceased husband, as to the legitimacy Whuse state- of his wife, are evidence, though he was not related to her by (1) Doe dem. Banning v. Griffin, (3) Doe dem. Johnson v. Lord 15 East, 293. Doe dem. George v. Pembroke, 11 East, 505. Jesgon, 6 East, 80. (4) 13 Ves. 144. Bull. N. P. 233. (2) 13 Vcs. 514. Edwards v. Har- Cowp. 5H- 10 East, 120. vey, I Cooper, Ch. Rep. SD. (y) See Note 459, p. 613. (z) See Note 460, p. 615- (a) See Note 461, p. 615. (6) See Note 461, b. 615. (c) See Note 463, p. 615. (y Ld. IliirdvvicUe, 2 Ves 43, 376 (C) Walls V. Tl.orpe, 1 Campb. ST6 IJoi;ro v. Corvloii, 4 Taunt- £60. {d) See Note 490, p. 679. (c) SeeKote 491, p. 682. ( / ) See Note 492, p. 703. ig) See Note 493, p. 701, Cli. 8.] Of the Examination of fViinesses. 257 CHAP. VIII. Of the Examination of JVitnesses. Aftek considering, in the lasl chapter, what kind of evidence ought to be produced for ascertaining the points in issue, the next subject of inquiry relates to the manner in which witnesses are to be examined. The ordinary mode of proceeding in the courts of common law, Examination , . . I. . . , ,, V ... as to intereit. preparatory to the exammation ol a witness, is to swear {k) turn m chief, unless an objection should be made to his competency; (i) in which case, the practice formerly was to examine him on the voire dire; {j) and this was so strictly observed, that, if a witness were once examined in chief, he could not afterwards be objected to on the ground of interest. (1) But in later times, the rule has been to a certain extent relaxed, and now, if it sh.ould be discover- ed in any stage of the trial, before the close of a witness's exami- nation and before his dismissal, that he is interested, his evidence will be rejected. This is as well for the convenience of the Court, a'j for the purposes of justice. The examination of a witness, to discover whether he has any interest in the cause, is frequently to the same cfTect as his examination in chief; it therefore saves time, and is more convenient, that the witness should be sworn in chief in the first instance; and if it should afterwards appear, in tlie pro- gress of the examination, that he is interested, it will then be time to take the objection. (2) [k) This relaxation, however, of the ancient rule, does not extend so Cross-examln- ~ III 11 • • I ation as to in- lar, as to allow tlie counsel on tlie cross-examination, to ask terest under a the witness every sort of question, which might be proper on the ^'"■ voire dire. (/) For example, after an examination in chief, a witness is not to be cross-examined as to the contents of a will, not pro- duced in court, under uliich it is suggested that betakes some (1) See Lord Lovat's case, 9 ^'t Tr. Stone v. Blackburn, 1 Esp. N. P. C. 639,646,704. 37. Beeching v. Gower, Holt, N. P. (2) Turner v. Pearte, i T. K. 717. C. 313. Perigai v. Nicholson, 1 Wightw. 64. (A) See Note 494, p. 705. (i) See Note 495, p 706. (J) See Note 496, p. 706. (/c) See Note 497, p. 707. {I) Soe Note 498, p. 709, 268 Of the Examination of Witnesses. [Ch. 8. Examination interest, nlihoiigli such questions niiglit be properly asked in anex- jn chief. . . . . annnaiion on tlie von'e dire. (1) (m) AVIien ilie witness has been regularly sworn, lie is first examin- ed by the parly which produces him; after which, the other party is at liberty to cross examine. The examination is in open court, in the preience of the parties, their attornies, and counsel, and be- fore the judge and jury, who have thus an opportunity of observing the understanding, demeanor, and inclination of the witnesses, (n) Separately It may often be advisable to examine witnesses separately, and from the other r i i • r i i • i • i • i i witnesses. ^^"-'^ °' ^he hearmg ot each other, with a view to obviate tiie danger of a concerted story among ihe witnesses, and to prevent the influ- ence which the account given by one may have upon another.* For this purpose, the court will order witnesses to withdraw; and if any witness, who has been ordered to withdraw, continues in court, in violation of such order, the Court will not afterwards per- mit him to be examined. (2) But an attorney in the cause, whose attendance is necessary in court, to instruct his counsel, is not with- in this rule. (3) (o) Leading qaestion. Leading questions, that is, such as instruct a witness how to an- swer on material points,' (p) are not allowed on the examination in chief; [q) for, to direct witnesses in their evidence would only serve to strengthen that bias, which they are generally too much dis- posed to feel, in favor of the party that calls them. The strictest observance of this rule is essential for the discovery of truth, and the due administration of justice, (r) Introductory. Questions which are intended merely as introductory, and which, whether answered in the affirmative or negative, would not be cou- (1) Howell V. Lock, 2 Cainpb. 14. (2) Att. Gen. v. Bulpit, 9 Price, 4. (3) Pomeroy v. Baddeley, 1 Ry. & Mo. 430. * By the law of Scotland, this separate examination takes place in all criminal prosecutions. The rule there is, that if a witness has been present in court during the examination of another witness, so as to hear his evidence, he will be rejected. See Hume's Com. on Crim. Law of Scotland, 2 vol. 365. Burnet's Treatise, 467. (wi) See Note 499, p. 710. (n) See Note 500, p. 710. (o) See Note 501, p. 720. (p) See Note 602, p. 722. (5) See Note 503, p. 723. (r) See Note 604, p. 723. Ch. 8.] Of the Examination of Witnesses. 269 elusive on any of tlie points in ihe cause, are not liable to the ob- Leading jection of leading. If it were not allowed to approacb the points in ^^^^ '""" issue by such questions, the examination of witnesses would run to an innmoderate length. For example, if tuo defendants are charged as partners, a witness may be properly asked, whether the one defendant has interfered in the business of the other. (1) This is not a leading question: for though he may have interfered, it will not follow, that he has by this alone made himself liable as a partner. Or, if a witness, called to prove the partnership of the plaintiffs, is not able at the moment to specify the several names of the partners, a number of names, containing those of the partners among others, may be suggested to the witness, for the assistance of his memory. (2) (s) If a witness should appear to be in the interest of the opposite Unwillin-' party, or unwilling to give evidence, the Court will in its discre- ^""^^3. tion allow the examination in chief to assume something of the form of a cross-examination. Where an issue has been directed, with a power to examine one of the parties, it will be competent to the counsel of the opposite party to cross-examine him; because, as party, he must be considered as necessarily adverse. (3)*(0 Itis to be considered, how far leading questions are proper, in the Leading, pre- examination of a witness in chief, when the obiect is to prove, that P^''''^^°'7 tp ' _ •> ' ' contradicting a another witness, who has been examined on the opposite side, has, former wit- on some former occasion, made a diflerent and contradictory state- "^^^' ment. If, for example, a witness on his cross-examination were to deny, that he ever gave a different account of the transaction, or that, in conversing upon the subject with a third person, he used certain words or expressions imputed to him, would it be compe- (1) Nichoils V. Dowding and another, (2) Acerro and others v. Petroni, I 1 Starkie, N. P. C. 81, by Lord Ellen- Staikie, N. P. C. 100. borough. (3) Clarke v. Saffery, 1 Ry. & Mo. 126. * The rule adopted by the courts of justice in Scotland, on the subject of leading n witness, appears to be much stricter than in this country- No distinction is al- lowed, according to their practice, between willing and unwilling witnesses, or be- tween an examination in chief and cross-examination, (a) (a) See Burnet on Crim. Law of Scotland, p. 465. (») See Note 505, p. 724. (<) See Note 506, p. 724. 270 Of the Examination of Witnesses. [Cli. 8. Leading (ent to the counsel on ihe opposite side, in exaniinins; that third question. . . , ' ' ' ° person in chief as his witness, to ask him, in the first instance, whether the former witness, in conversing with hiin, said so and so, or used such and such expressions? This form of putting the question is certainly not unconimon, and fiequenily passes uiihout objection. But a very little consideration will show, that such a leading question is irregular, (it) For, in the first place, it must evidently be quite unnecessaiy to lead the witness to such a length; it would be suft^icient to lead him up (o the subject of the conversation; and, that being done, the most regular course would be, to inquire generally, whqt the former witness said or what account he gave, relative to the transaction in question, thus leaving him, as in fairness he ought to be left, to the use of his own memory. If the (Witness has a distinct recollection of the co:iversation, and of the representation made by the other per- son, whose account is now disputed, he requires only to have his attention directed to the subject, to enable him to speak what he knows: if he has not that distinct recollection, he is ill-qualified to contradict the other witness, as to the expressions sup[)0sed to have been used by him; in other words, he is incompetent for the pur|)ose for which he is called. The plea of necessity, there- fore, altogether fails. But the principal objection to such leading questions appears to be, that they suggest the desired answer so broadly and obviously, that a witness of the dullest intellect and weakest n)emory can hardly fail to take the hint, and may easily shape his evidence, if he is so disposed, as may best serve the interest and wishes of the party who calls him. In effect, the question puts into the mouth of the witness the very words, which he is to echo back either in the affirmative or in the ne- gative; thus supplying a forgetful witness with a false memory, and an artful witness with a proiupt and concerted answer. Is there, then, any thing in the natuie of this particular case, which ought to exempt it from the genend rule applicable to examinations in chief.'* On the contrary, if there is any case, in which that general rule against leading ought to be strictly maintained, it is the one now under consideration, where a witness is called for the purpose of [)roving the account, given by another witness, to be in- consistent with some former statement, sujiposed to have been made by him. Whether the question at issue, between the two witness- («) See Note 507, p. 726. Ch. 8. 1 Of the Examination of Witnesses. 271 es, is a quesiion of credit, or whether it is to be considered rather Leading as a question of mere memory, leading is, in eiihcr point of view, '^"^^ '"l! equally objectionable. If it is a question of memory, the only fair way of trying it, is by allowing the witness to speak for himself unprompted, as his own memory may suggest. If the question is one of credit, then it is undoubtedly due to the person, whose vera- city is impeached, that the contradictory statement, supposed to have been made by him, should be distinctly proved, without the aid of leading, and without any undue influence. Upon the whole, therefore, the most unexceptionable and proper course ap- pears to be, to ask the witness who is called to prove a contradicto- ry statement made by another witness, what that other witness said relative to the transaction in question, and not in the first in- stance to ask, in the leading form, whether he said so and so, or used such and such expressions: After an answer has been given to such inquiry, it would be proper for the purpose of making the contradiction more cotnplete, to ask whether the former witness has, or has not, used the expressions imputed to him. (1) In the case of Courteen v. Touse, (2) Lord Ellenborough allow- ed the counsel for the defendant to put a leading question to a wit- ness called by him, in order to conliadict a witness who had been called by the plaintiff. In that case, one of the witnesses of the plaintiff, having been cross-examined as to the contents of a letter, received by him from the plaintiff (which letter had been lost,) and having mentioned in his cross-examination some particular ex- pressions as part of the contents, witnesses were called on the part of the defendant, to speak to the contents of the same letter, and Lord Ellenborough allowed the defendant's counsel to ask one of the witnesses, who had first stated all he recollected of the letter, whether it contained the particular words and expressions, as rep- resented by the plaintiff's witness. Here the object of the exam- ination was (not, as in the case above supposed, to show that a former witness had given two diff rent representations of the same transaction,) but to ascertain a material fact in the case by means (1) See Edmonds v. Walter, 8 (2) 1 Campb. 43. Stark. N. V. Q. 8. 2/2 Of the Examination of Witnesses. [Cli. 8. Cross-exarain- of tlie plaintiff's letter; and as the plaintiff's witness had stated J^ what he conceived to be the language of the letter, and the defend- ant's witness had, on the other side, given his account of its con- tents, it then became perfectly reasonable to allow the question, whether the letter contained such expressions, as represented by the witness on the other side, or any to that effect. Lord Ellen- borough held, that "after exhausting the witness's memory as to the contents of the letter," (not, however, by leading questions, but by examining him in the regular manner,) " the witness might then be asked, whether it contained a particular passage, recited to him, which had been sworn to on the other side; otherwise it would be impossible ever to come to a direct contradiction." Cross-eiamin- In cross-examinations, the object of which is to sift evidence and try the credibility of the witnesses, a great latitude is allowed in the mode of putting questions.* The rule, however, is still subject to certain limitations. A witness cannot be cross-exam- ined as to any fact, which, if admitted, would be collateral, and wholly irrelevant to the matter in issue, for the purpose of contradicting him by other evidence, in case he should deny the fact, and in this manner to discredit his testimony. (1) And if Irrelevant the witncss answer such an irrelevant question, before it is dis- quesuon. allowed or withdrawn, evidence cannot afterwards be admitted (1) Spenceley v. de Willot, 7 East, lOS. * Sir William Bliickstone has referred, in his Commentaries (B- 3, Ch. 23,) to a well-known passage of Quintilian; in which that niost judicious of all the ancient rhetoricians gives some excellent hints on the art of cross-examination. " Primum est, nosse lestem. Nam limidus terreri, slultus decipi, iracundus concitari, ambi- tio>us inflari potest; prudens vero el constans vel, tanquam inimicus et pervicax, dimittendus statim, vel non interrogalione, sed brevi inlerioculione patroni, refutan- dus est: aut aliquo, si coniinget, urbane dicto refrigerandus; aut, si quid in ejus vitam dici poterit, infamia criminum destruendua Probos quosdam et verecundos non aspere incessere profuit; nam saspj, qui adversus insectantem pugnassent, modeslii mitigantur. Omnis autem interrogalio, aut in caus\ est, aut extra cau- sam. In caus!, (sicut accusatori prEBcepimus,) palronus quoque aliius, nude nihil suspecti sit, repelia pcrcontatione, priora sequenlibus applicando, '^■S'\y: eo perducit honiiiies, ut invitis, (jiiod piosit, extorquent. Ejus rei sine diibio nee di.n- course would often produce great confusion and embarrassment. '. , The simplest issue on record might thus branch off into a variety of collateral issues perfectly immaterial, (r) In the application of this rule of cross-examination, the principal What « r«Ift. tiling to be considered will be, whether the question is irrelevant to the points in issue between the parlies. In an action for usury, it would be entirely immaterial and irrelevant, to cross-examine the witness respecting other contracts, supposed to have been made by the defendant, unless the witness had first said, that the contracts were the same; and that was the point in the case of Spencely v. De Willot. (2) To inquire of a witness, in cross-examination, whether he had not attempted to dissuade another witness, exam- ined on the opposite side, from being present at the trial, has been held to be so far immaterial to the issue, that if the witness answer in the negative (namely, that he never made such an attempt,) evidence, to contradict him on that point, would not be admissi- ble. (3) However thai may be, it is not irrelevant, on the trial of a prisoner, to cross-examine the witness to tiiis fact, whether in consequence of being charged with robbing the prisoner, he had not said, that he would be revenged upon him; and, if the wit- ness should deny havir)g used such a threat, evidence niay be giv- en to contradict him. (4) (to) If a witness is called hv a party irjerely for the purpose of pro- Witness, pre- (lucnig a written mstrument, belongmg to the parly, vvliicn is lo and not ■worn, be proved by another witness, he need not be sworn; and if not sworn, he will not be subject to cross-examination. (5) If a wit- Sworn and ex- •" . , ainined. ness is sworn, and gives some evidence, (as provmg an instru- ment,) however formal the proof iray be, he is to be considered a witness for all purposes ; and this, although he may be sub- stantially the real party in the suit, and the parly on the record (1) Harris V. Tippet, 2 Compb. 68S, one of ihe witnessos for the pro^ecu- before Lnwrence, J. tion, had endi-avoured to suborn wit- (2) 7 East, 108. nesses to give falso evidence again.st (."?) Harris v Tippet, 2 Campb. 637, the prisoner, 7 Howell, St. Tr. 1400. by Lawrence, J. On the trial of Lord (4) Yewin's rase, 2 Campb. 688. Stafford, proof waa admitted, on the n. before Lawrence, J. part of the prisoner, that Dugdale, (5) See part 2, ch. 8, s. 2, infra. (v) S«e Note 608, p, T26. (u>) See Nota 509, p. 72«. Vol. I. 86 274 • Of the Examination of Witnesses. [Cli. 8. Cross-examin; a mere nominal party. (1) If he is sworn, and would be compe- '*'°"; tent to give evidence for the party calling him, the other party will Sworn, and not in strictness be eniiiled to cross-examine him, though he has not been examined in chief. (2) If he would not be competent to give evidence for the party calling him, and is called only to produce a writing in his possession, and on being called is sworn, but gives no evidence in chief, the circumstances of having sworn this in- competent witness without examining him, will not entitle the op- posite party to cross-examine. (3) [x) Witness, after j • ,.gpo,.tg(| jq i,ave been ruled at nisi prius, that if a witness cros3-examina- r r ' tion, called by has been once examined by a party, the privilege of cross-exami- nation continues in every stage of the cause; so that the other party may call the san)e witness to prove his case, and in examin- ing him may ask leading questions. (4) In the case referred to, the witness might possibly have shown a strong bias in favour of the first party that called him, and on this account perhaps a great- er scope was granted to the adverse party, than is usually allowed. It may happen, on the other hand, that the plaintiff calls a witness unwillingly, and from mere necessity, knowing him to be fa- vourable to the other side: in such a case to allow the defendant, on calling him up afterwards as his own witness, to put leading questions, would be giving hiai an unreasonable advantage. On the contrary, the Court might perhaps be induced to invest the plaintiff's counsel with some of liie powers of cross-examination, at the same time that it would probably oblige the defendant's counsel to treat such a witness strictly as his own, and confine him within the limits of an examination in chief. {\j) (1) Morgan v. Bridges, 2 Starkie, N. by the jiislii:e's clerk ; when h wa» P. C. 314. insisted by the defendant's counsel, (2) R. V. Brooke, 2 Starkie, N. P. that, he should be allowed to crosB- C. 473. Philips V. Earner, 1 Esp N. examine the justice who had produc- P. C. 337. In Simpson v. Smith and ed the information ; but Holroyd, another, (an action for maliciously, J. held, that this could not be done, and without prohablo cause, making and that the plaintiff's counsel mi"ht a charge of felony before a justice, jirocced to prove the information in the against the plaintiff", and causing him regular manner. to be apprehended, tried at Nott. Sum (3) Reed v. James, 1 Stark. N. P. Ass. 1822, before Holroyd, J.) the plain- C. 132. tiff's counsel having called upon the jus- (4) Dickenson v. Shee, 4 Esp. N. P. tice to produce the information taken by C. 67. him, which was accordingly produced, was proceeding tq prove the information (x) See Note 610, p 730 {y) See Note 511, p. 730, Cli. 8.] Of the Examination of Witnesses. 21b Leading ques(ioiis ;ire adiiiiltcd in the cross-exaajiiialion of a Cross-exami- , , , . II- nation. Witness where niiicli larger powers are given to counsel than in ihe orisrinal examination, (z) Witnesses, upon the cross-examina- ^^^"'"S '". ~ ^ ' ' cros3-exami- lion, may be led inimediately to the point, on which their answers nation. are required. (1) If they belrav a zeal against the cross-exaniin- ,, .... . . ' . . . Unwilling wil- ing party, and sliovv an 'unwillingness to speak fairly and itnpar- ness. lially, they may be questioned with minuteness as to particular facts, or even particular expressions. There can be no danger in leading too much, where the witness is obstinately detertnined not (o follow. On the other hand, instances frequently occur, where wiHing. the witness is adverse to the parly who calls him, and leans strong- ly to the other side; here tiiere must be, in reason and justice, some restrictions as to ihe form and manner of cross-examining. It often happens, that a witness in cross-examination waits only for a hint, to shape a favorable answer, and is in effect the witness of the cross-exaHjining j)arty, tiiough technically called the wit- ness of the opposite side. To put strong leading questions to such a witness, without limitation or reserve, is substantially preparing a statement for him, and appears to be inconsistent with justice and a fair trial, (a) An instance of the kind, here described, occurred on the trial of Hardy for high treason. (2) A witness, who was a member of the same corresponding society as the prisoner, having been examin- ed on the part of the prosecution, and having made, on his cross-examinalion, a favorable representation of the political opin- ions and designs of the societ}', was asked, whether some of the members had not used certain expressions on the subject of peti- tioning; upon which, the Lord Ch. Justice Eyre reminded the counsel, that he could not put the vevy words into the witness's mouth; that this was contraiy to the practice of his coiu't and to his opinion. And on the following day, (3) when the subject oc- curred again, Mr. Justice Duller refered to the rule laid down by the Chief Justice, as the correct rule of practice; and added, "You may lead a witness upon a cross-examination, to bring hiui direct- ly to the point as to the answer; but not to go the length, as was (1) See Hardy's case, 24 Howell's (2) 24 Howell's St. Tr. 659. fit. Tr 755, by Duller, J. (3) 24 Howell's St. Tr. 755. (2) See Note 612, p. 731. (a) Sec Note 613, p. 731. 276 Of the Examination of Witnesses. [Ch. 8. Obligation to attempted yesterday, of putting into the witness's tnouth ihe verj answer. , . • i i • i i i • ?> ^ words, which he is to echo back again. ' Privilege of fi^g privilesa of witnesses, in not being compellable to answer witness in not i o , . . . r,,. , answering. certain question?, is a subject of some importance. 1 he cases here considered, are those, in which the witness might, by answering, subject himself to a penalty or criminal prosecution, to civil pro- cess, or to any kind of forfeiture: and, lastly, where the question put to him is degrading to his character. 1. Where tho First, a witness cannot be compelled to answer any question, answer niiglit , • , , i i • i , t • ! Bubject topen- which has a tendency to expose him to a penalty, or to any kind allies, &c. QJ- punishment, or to a criminal charge. ( I) (c) On an indict- ment for a rape, the woman is not obliged to answer, whether oa some. former occasion, she had not a criminal connection with oth- er men or with palicular individuals; (2) nor is evidence of such criminal intercourse admissible. (3) On an appeal against an or- der of bastardy, a person cannot be compelled to acknowledge him- self thi father of the bastard child: but there is no objection to his being sworn, and, if he chooses, he may confess the fact. (4) In an action for a libel, which was published by the defendant in a voluntary afiidavit, sworn extrajudiciiilly before a magistrate, it has been held, that the magistrate's cl 'rk is not bound to answer, whether he wrote the affidavit, and delivered it to the magistrate; because, it is said, the bare copying out of a libel is criminal. (5) An accomplice, who is admitted to give evidence against his asso- ciate in guilt, though bound to make a full and fair confession of ih.e whole truth respecting the subject-matter of the prosecution, (I) Sir J. FrijnJ'a ca^s, 4 St. Tr. tliiy ara required to give evidence; 6, S C. 10 Howell's St. Tr. 109). such :n st. 4> G. 3, c 126, in llu im- Lord iMicclosiield'.s case, 6 St. Tr. peacliinent of Lord Melville; and si. 649, S. C. 16 [lowell's St. Tr. 1149. i, 2 G 4, c. 21, on ihe inquiry re- R. V. Ld. G. Gordon, 2 Doug 59-3. spaciting eleRiions at Graiiipound Title V. Grevet, 2 Ld Rayni. 103S. (2J Hodgson's case, 1 Russ. & Ry. 16 Ves. jun. 242. Hardy's c;ise, 24 Cr. C. 211. Dodd v. Norris, S Howell's St. Tr. 720. Trial of De Campb. 619. Berenger and others, by Gurnev, p. (3) Hodgson's case, 1 Rubs. Si Ry. 195. ('ales v. Hardacre, 3 Taunt. Cr. C. 211. 424. Parkhurst V. Lowien, 2 Svvanst (4) R. v. St. Mary's, NoUinghanfi, Lh. R. ?.16. See also 16 C. 2, s. 1, 13 East, 53, n. c. 12, 8. 4, and Preanib. of st. 46 G. (5) .Maloney v. Bartloy, before 2, c. 37. Acts of indemnity to wit- Wood, B , 3 Campb. 210 A bill of nesses are often passed, to absolve exceptions wan tpnderad, bnt aftar- thein from penalties and prosecutions, wards dropped. en nccount of transaclioni of which (/>) See Note 514, p 784. («r) B«« Note 516, p 784. C"h. 8.] Of the Examination of H'itnesscs. 277 is not bound to answer with respect to his share in otlier offences, Obligation t» , , . r I • answer. in which he was not concerned witli the prisoner; lor lie is not prelected from a prosecution for such ofienccs. (!)((/) Secondly, as to the case, where the witness, by answering 2. Where ih« •' ' ' • ir • I answer iiiiglit might subject himself to a civil action, or charge himself with a subject to * debt. Considerable doubts have been entertained upon this point ;*^"'' some judges being of opinion, that lie is not compellable to answer such questions, and others being of a contrary opinion.* ^J'o settle the rule of law on this subject, the sla'. 45 G. 3, c. o7, was introduced, which declares, that a witness cannot legally refuse to answer a question, relevant to the matter in issue, (the an- swering of which has no tendency to accuse himself, or to ex- pose him to penalty or forfeiture of any nature whatsoever,) on the ground, that the answering of such question may establish, (I) West's cas2, supra, p. 3S, n. * This subject was much discussed, in the course of tlie impeaclinr.ent against Lord Melville, and referred to the Judges for their opinion. The only report which the author h:is seen, of these proceedings, is that to be found in the sixth volume of the PiirliamenlMry Debates; from which the following brief account is extracted. A bill had been brougiit into the House of Lords, to indemnify wit- nesses from criminal prosecutions and civil process, to which they nnglit be e.\- posed by giving evidence, 'i he indemnity from crimin-il prosecution was agreed to; but some doubts arising wiih respect to the indemnification from civil process, Beveral questions were referred to the .Fudges, with the view of ascertaining, whelli- er persons were legally justified in refusing to answer questions, the result of which might sul)ject them to a civil suit. (« vol. Pari. Deb. p. 167.) Three question* were proposed; the object of the first and second was to ascertain, whether a wit- ness could demur to answer a question, the result of which might render him liable to an action for debt, or to a suit for the recovery of the profits of public money; the object of the third was to ascertain, whether a witness, wiio, on making a full and fair disclosure, was to be excu.sed from certain debts, could be legally ob- jected to, on the ground of bis being interested. (P. 222 ) The Lord Ch. Justice Mansfield, who delivered the opinion of the judges, stated, that upon the two first questions tlioy were divided in opinion; and that on the third question they were unanimously of opinion, that a witness, in the situation described , could not be rejected on the ground of interest, since whatever might be ofVered, on condition of his making a f.iir and full disclosure, could legally male no difibrence with re- spect to his evidence, the witness being bound by his oath, by law, Uiorality, and honour, to declare the truth, the whole liutb, and nothing but the truth. (P. 223.) The House of Lords then c.illed upon the Judges to deliver their opinions seialim on the proposed questions. (P. 226, 227.) The Judges accordingly delivered their opinions in order. Four of the Judges (Lord Ch. Justice Mansfield, Grose, J., Rooke, J , and Thompson, J.) were of opinion, that a witness was not compel- lable to answer any question, the answer to which might subject him to a civil ac- tion: the other Judges, together with the Lord Chancellor, and Lord Eldon, wer« of the contrary opinion. (P. 234, 245 ) (d) Seo Note 516, p. 7»4. *-278 Of the Examinalion of Witnesses. [Cli. 0. Obligation to or (eod to establi:^li, that lie owes a debi, or is oilierwiso subject to answer. ... . , , a Civil suit, (e) The right, which ilie parlies to a suit have, to refuse answering any question, is not in any degree affected by this statute; and therefore on a question of settlement, a rated parishoner is not compellable by the adverse parish to give evidence, as he is direct- ly interested as party to the appeal, and does not come within tho words or meaning of the act. (l)( J) 3. Where the Thirdly, a witness is privileged from answering any question, subjectio for- the answer to which might subject him to a lorfeiture of his es- teiture. \di\e. The declaratory statute, above referred to, iuijiiies that a witness may legally refuse to answer a question, which has a ten- dency to expose him to a forfeiture of any nature whatsoever. At the time of passing that act, when the general privileges of wit- nesses were much discussed, it was proposed to insert in the act a proviso, that no mortgagee, or bona fide purchaser, or possessor of an estate, should bo compelled to answer any question, the answer- ing of which might probably lend to defeat his title, or incur a for- feiture of his estate. This [)roviso was afterwards withdrawn. However, several of the judges, who on that occasion were of opin- ion, that the liability to a civil action, or to a pecuniary charge, ought not to exempt a witness from answering questions, yet con- sidered the probabihty or danger of incurring a forfeiture of estate to be a legal ground of exemption. And it is an established prin- ciple in courts of equity, that a party is not bound to answer, so as to subject himself to pains or penalties, or to any kind of punish- ment, or to any forfeiture of interest. (2) ( ^) 4. VVhere tho ^\\e last case, to be mentioned on this subject, is, where a ques- nnswer mi"lit . . , , , i • i i i' i i decade the tiou IS asked, tlie answer to which lias a direct tendency to de- witness's char- grade the witness's character, though it may not subject him to a criminal prosecution. If a witness, for instance, were to be asked, whether he had not suffered some infamous punishment, or ifanv other question of the same kind were asked, imputing (1) R. V Inhabitants of Woburn, (2) The cases upon this subject ai« 10 East, 395. See 54 G. 3, c. 170, collected in Mitford's Treat, on Chan, •tated supra, p. 72. Pleadings, 157 — 163. (e) S«e Note 517, p. 739. (/) See Note 518, p. 741. (g) See Note 619, p. 741. Ch. 8.1 Of the Examination of Witnesses. 279 guilt to the witness in some past transaction, and not relevant to Obligation to the matters in issue, would he be compellable to answer, (/i) The ; inquiry here made, it is to be observed, relates only to such ques- tions as are not relevant to the matters in issue; for if the transac- tion, "to which the witness is interrogated, form any part of the is- sue, he will be obliged to give evidence, however strongly it may reflect upon his character, (i) There seems to be no reported case, in which this point has been solemnly determined; and, in the absence of all express au- thority, oiiinions have been much divided. The advocates for a General rea- . .... . soning. compulsory power in cross-examination maintain, that, as parties are frequently surprised by the appearance of a witness unknown to them, or, if known, entirely unexpected, without such power they would have no adequate means of ascertaining what credit is due to his testimony; that on the cross-examination of spies, in- formers, and accomplices, this power is more particularly necessa- it IS no objection to his being a witness, or to his credit." And Mr. Justice Fortescue Aland, referring to a case cited, where a similar point was made and overruled, said, " The reason the Court gave, (that it was improper to ask this question on the voire dire,) was, that if he had this promise, such promise was made either to speak the truth, or to speak a falsehood; if it were to give just and true evidence, there was no harm in it; and if it was a prom- ise of pardon for speaking what was not true, the witness was not bound to answer that question.'''' (j) not^inegal'*'" Whether questions, of such a description, may not be legally asked, is a very different point from that before considered, wheth- er the witness is compellable to answer. It may be just to al- low a witness the privilege of not answering in certain cases ; but that the party, against whom the witness appears, shall not be allowed to ask the question, and force him to his privilege, is a proposition, which, if carried into practice, might often be at- tended with dangerous consequences. There are two nisi prius decisions, in which it seems to have been held, that a question, the object of which is to degrade the witness's character, cannot be properly asked.* However, there are many other cases, in * R. V. LewJs, 4 Esp. N. P- C. 225. IMacbride v. Macbride, lb. 242. The case of R. V. Lewis was at a prosecution for an assault. The report states, that the prosecutor, vho tvas a common informer, and a man of suspicious character, was asked, in the course of the cross-examination, vhether he had not been in the house of correction; Lord Ellenborougli, it is said, interposed, and stated thai this question should not be asked. The Chief Justice, in support of this opinion, referred to the rule laid down by Ch. Justice Trehj, before mentioned, that a witness is not bound to answer any question, the object ofvhich is to degrade or render him infamous ; and added, that be thought the rule ought to be adhered to. Now, it seems proba- ble, from the reasoning of Lord Ellenborough, and from the former part of the re- port, stating, that the w'itness was a common infortner and of a suspicious charac- ter, (which shows, that questions, reflecting upon his character, had been already asked without objection, and hud been also answered,) it seems highly probable from these circumstances, that the witness, on being questioned as to the particu- lar fact of his iiaving been in a house of correction, either appealed to the Court for protection, or showed an unwillingness to answer; and if, after this, the question had been repeated, it might be thought nece.-ssary to interpose, and intimate, that the witness could not be compelled to answer, and that the question, therefore, ought not to be pressed; this shows the application of the rule, which Lord Ellen- borough cited as having been laid down by Ch. Justice Treby, as to the privilege of the witness in not answering, which would have been cited prematurely, if the single point in discussion were, whether the question could in the first instance be legally asked. The observation here made, will, perhaps, have more weight, when (;■) See Note 522, a. p 74S. Ch. 8.] Of the Examination of Witnesses. 2 I • •( 1 1 I 1 • elusive. dency to degrade the witness s character, and that the witness is not compellable to answer, yet, if he chooses to give an answer, the party, who asks the question, will be bound by his answer, and cannot be allowed to falsify it by his evidence- " You may ask the witness," said Lord Ellenborough in Watson's case,(l) whether he has been guilty of such a crime (improperly asking him in a degree, because you are calling upon him, upon the sanc- tion of his oath, to answer that which he is not bound to answer, for no man is bound to criminate himself); but if from a desire to exculpate himself from the imputation of crime, he gives an an- swer, it has been held by many of our Judges, and I never knew it ruled to the contrary, that, having put such question, you must be bound by the answer. The court is not a court to try a collat- eral question of crime, and it would be unjust if it were; for how can the party be prepared with a case of exculpation, or with an answer to any evidence which may be produced to charge him? there is no possibility of a fair and competent trial upon that sub- ject, and, therefore, in no instance is it done." (Z) Privileged There is another privilege, relating to certain kinds of informa- communica- jJqj^ jj^ ^jjg l^iowledge of a witness, which courts of iustice will not permit him to disclose. This is not the privilege of the wit- ness, but may be justly called a public privilege, and is observed by courts of justice on a principle of public policy, and from re- gard to public interests. A t f ffi ^^^ ^^^^ ^'^'^^ °^ Hardy for high treason, a witness, who had been cer. employed by an ofScer of the executive government to collect in- formation at a meeting of one of the corresponding societies, was not allowed to disclose the name of his employer, or the nature (1) Guniey's Rep. 2 vol. 28S. 32 Howeil's St. Tr. 490, S C. (&) See Note 522, 1). p. 747. (/) See note 523, p. 748. CI). 8.] Of the Examination of Witrifsses. 285 of the connection that bad subsisted between himself and the Privileged com mum- officer. (1) cations. Another witness, in the course of t'.ie same trial, bad made re- Agent of r • ■ r y J- r r pol'ce. ports, from tune to tmie, oi the j)roceedmgs ot some correspondnig societies, and had made these reports by the advice of a third per- son, and under the impression, that the information, contained in the reports, would be transmitted to another quarter for the purpose of disclosure; this witness was asked, whether he had communi- cated his reports to a magistrate of any description; (2) Lord Ch. Justice Eyre considered this a proper question; the witness, on answering in the negative, was then asked, to whom he had made the communication. This question was objected to; Lord Ch. Justice Eyre, upon this, said, "It is perfectly right, that all oppor- tunities should be given, to discuss the truth of the evidence given against a prisoner; but there is a rule, which has universally ob- tained, on account of its importance to the public for the detection of crimes, that those persons, who are the channel, by means of which that detection is made, should not be unnecessarily disclos- ed; if it can be made to appear, that it is necessary to the inves- tigation of the truth of the case, that the name of the person should be disclosed, 1 should be very unwilling to stop it; but it does not appear to me, that it is within the ordinary course to do it, or that there is any necessity for it in this particular case." The cross-examination of the same witness then proceeded, and the witness admitted, that be had communicated what he knew to a friend, who advised him to communicate his reports of the pro- ceedings to another person. He was then asked, whether that friend was a magistrate; this he answered in the negative: then came the question, who was the friend.'' This was objected to; (3) and the objection was, that the person, by whose advice the infor- mation was given to a person standing in the situation of magis- trate, was, to all intents and purposes, the informer, and that his (1) 24 Howell's St. Tr. 753, on in the late prosecution of Watson for cross-examination of Groves. The high treason. Gurney's Report, p. same principle was acted upon in the 169. See also 32 Howell's St. Tr. 100. prosecution of Home Tooke for high (2) 24 Howell's SU Tr. 808; on the treason; in the prosecution of Walk- cross-examination of Lyman. er and others for a conspiracy; and (8) 24 Howell's St. Tr. p. 811. 286 Of the Examination of Witnesses. [Cli. 8. Privileged name, therefore, could not be disclosed. (1) The Jiidees difiercd coniinuni- ... . . . cations. ill opinion upon this point; the Lord Chief Baron Macdonald and JNIr. Justice Buller were of o|)inion, that the question was proper: but the majority of the Court, consisting of the Lord Chief Justice Eyre, Mr. Barron Hoiham, and Mr. Justice Grose, were of the op- posite opinion. Lord Chief Justice Eyre said, " Those questions which tend to the discovery of the channels, by whom the disclos- ure was made to the oflicers^of justice, are not permitted to be asked , Such matters cannot be disclosed, upon the general principle of the convenience of public justice. All persons in that situation are protected from discovery. It is no more competent to ask who the person was that advised the witness to make the disclosure, than it is to ask to whom he made the disclosure in consequence of that advice, or than it is to ask any other question respecting the channel of information, or what was done under it." Mr. Justice Grose considered the adviser of the witness to be substantially in the situation of an informer, and that his name, therefore, ought not to be revealed. Mr. Baron Hotham also considered the per- son to be an informer; the witness, he said, had made the com- munication to his friend, under an impression and full persuasion, that through him the intelligence might be -conveyed to a magis- trate; and there was no distinction, he added, between making a disclosure to the magistrate himself, or making it to another per- son, who was to communicate it to the magistrate. The Judges who were of opinion that the question might properly be asked, ad- mitted the general ride, and diftered only in the application of that rule to the particular facts of the case. The Lord Chief Baron said, if he were satisfied that the friend to whom the witness dis- closed this matter was in any way a link in the communication, he should certainly agree that the rule applied to him; but this person not being connected either with the magistracy, or the ex- ecutive government, the case did not appear to him to fall within the rule. IMr. Justice Buller admitted the rule with respect to the informer to the utmost extent: " if the name of the informer," he said, " were to be disclosed, no man would make a discovery, and public justice would be defeated." (r») He admitted, also, that if a middle man is made the channel of communication, he ought to (1) 24 Howell's St. Tr. p. 814. (m) See Note 524, p. 748. Ch. 8.] Of the Examination of Witnesses. 287 receive the same protection as the first person to whom it is men- Privileged tioned. But he differed in opinion only as to the situation of the caUons"'" friend, respecting which this question arose: in his view of the evidence, he considered, that the witness had communicated the information to another man, not for the purpose of prevaihng up- on him to make the disclosure to a magistrate, but merely to consult him for the purpose of making up his own mind wheth- er he should himself make the discovery; he was, therefore, of opinion that the witness ought not to be allowed to answer the question. Hence it appears, that a witness who has been employed to col- Result of • /- 1 r c \ cases. lect secret information for the use oi government, or lor the pur- poses of the police, will not be permitted to disclose the name of his employer, or the nature of the connection between that employer and himself, or the name of any person from whom he may have received the information, (l)or the name of the person to whom he may have conveyed the information for the purpose of being transmitted; or any other matter, which exposes the channel of information. And as it would not be proper to enquire, to what officer of government the information had been given, so neither can it be asked, whether the communication has been made by that officer to the government. (2) Upon the same principle of public policy, official communica- Official com- 1 I \ ^ £c c ^ . munications. lions between the governor and law-omcer oi a colony, respect- ing the state of the colony, (3) — orders given by a governor of a colony to a military officer, (4) — a correspondence between an agent of government and a secretary of state, (.5) — the report of a military court of enquiry, respecting an officer whose conduct the Court had been appointed to examine, (6) — the official correspond- (1) And see 2 Brod. & Bing. 162. (4) 2 Starkie, N. P. P. 183. (2) R. V. Stone, cited by Lord El- (5) Anderson v. Sir W. Hamilton lenborough in R. v. Watson, 2 Star- 2 Brod. & Bing. 156. Note. kie. M. P. C. 136 32 Howell's St. (6) Home v. Lord T. Bentinck, Tr. 101, S. C. Another example may 2 Brod. & Bing. 130. See Lee, q. t. v. be seen in De Berenger's case, p. 344, Birrell, 4 Campb. 335. of Gurney's report. (3) Wyatt V. Gore, Holt, N. P. C. 299. 288 Of the Examination of Witnesses. [Ch. 8. Privileged ence between the commissioners and an officer of the customs, (]) — are confidential and privileged commnnications, which courts of justice will not allow to be disclosed, (ii) comniuni cations. Privy coun- ■ellor. On the trial of the Earl of Stafford for high treason, in the reign of Charles the First, that nobleman's confidential advice to the king, at the council-table, was revealed by a privy counsellor, and much pressed against the prisoner. This disclosure was in violation of the oath taken by members of the privy council. (2) Lord Clarendon, in his history, justly reprobates the proceeding, as " tending to banish forever all future freedom from the council- board, and from those persons from whom his Majesty was to ex- pect advice in his greatest straits; all men satisfying themselves, that they were no longer obliged to deliver their opinions there freely, when ihey might be impeached in another place for so doing." (3) Member of In the case of Plunket v. Cobbett, (4) (which was an action parliament. against the defendant for publishing a Jibel reflecting on the con- duct of the plaintiff, as a member of the Commons' House of Parliament in Ireland,) the counsel for the defendant enquired of one of the witnesses, in cross-examination, as to the expres- sions and arguments which the plaintiff had used in Parliament on a particular subject, when Lord Ellenborough interposed, and stopped the examination, observing, that it would be a breach of duty in the witness, as a member of the Irish Parliament, and a breach of his oath, to reveal the councils of the nation. Grand jury- man. Witness be- fore grand jury. It does not appear to be completely settled, that a grand-jury- man is at liberty to disclose the evidence laid before the grand- jury, in the course of a criminal proceeding. In an action on the case, for maliciously indicting the plaintiff, Lord Kenyon is reported to have allowed the counsel for the plaintiff to enquire of a grand-juryman, whether the defendant was prosecutor of (1) Black V. Holmes, Fox & Smith's Rep. 28, K. B. in Ireland. (2) 4 Inst. 54. (3) See Lord Clarendon's History. (4) 29 Howell's St. Tr. 71, 72. (n) See Note 525, a. p. 749. Ch. 8.] Of the Examination of Witnesses. 289 the indictment; beine; of opinion, tiiat this inquiry did not infringe Privileged ^~ • , III I • /,w \ communica- upon the o&cial oath taken by the witness. (1) (o) tions. On the trial of Watson for high treason, a witness was ques- tioned by the counsel for the prisoner as to his having produced and read a certain writing before the grand jury: this being ob- jected to by the Solicitor-general, Lord Ellenborough C. J. said, "he had considerable doubt upon the subject: he remembered a case in which a witness was questioned as to what passed before the grand jury, and, though it was a matter of considerable im- portance, he was permitted to answer." The Solicitor-general then intimating, that if such a case had not occurred, lie should have thought that what passed before the grand jury could not properly be enquired into, as they are sworn to secresy. Lord El- lenborough added, that " he had doubts, and that many very emi- nent men at the bar had entertained doubts upon the point; but that he remembered the case perfectly." (2) Here the matter seems to have dropped; and the question, as originally put, was not re- peated. A witness can depose only to such facts as are within his own Memorandum, recollection, (p) But, to assist his memory, he may use a written entry in a book, or a memorandum, or the copy of a memoran- dum: [q) such entry or memorandum having been made at the lime when the fact occurred, or recently afterwards : and if, afier looking at ilie memorandum, he can positively swear to the truth of the fact there stated, such evidence will be suffi- cient. But if he cannot, from recollection, speak to the fact any further, than as finding it stated in a written entry, bis testimony will amount to nothing. (3) The entry, to which the witness has recourse for assisting his recollection ought to have been made by the vvilness himself, or, if made by an- other, examined by him, while the fact was fresh in his mem- ory. (4) It is always usual, and very reasonable, when a wit- (1) SyUcs V. Dunbar, 2 Selw. N. (3) Saiidwell v. Saiidwell, by Holt p. MS3. The only part of the oath C. J., Coinbeib. 445. Doe v. Per- which can be supposed to be a bar to Kins, 3 T. R.. 752. Tannery. Taylor, disclosure is ihe following: " the king's ib. 754. 8 East, 2S4, 289. Hedge's counsel, your fellow's, and your own, case, 2S Howell's St. Tr. 13G7. you shall keep secret." (4) Burrough v. Martin, 2 Campb. (2) 32 Howell's St. Tr. 107. 112. (o) See Note 525, p. 749. {p) See Note 526, p. 749. {q) See Note 527, p. 750. Vol. I. • 37 290 Of the Examination of fViinesses. [Ch. 8. Opinion of ness speaks from menioranda, tliat the counsel should have an op- witness. • r 1 1 • • portunity of looUing at them, when he is cross-examining the wit- ness. (1) (r) Opinion of witness. Of medical men. Of underwri- ters. Ship-bni!der3. Engineers. The opinion of a witness, in general, is not evidence: the wit- ness must speak to facts. But on questions of science or trade, or others of the same kind, persons of skill may speak not only as to facts, but are allowed also to give their opinions in evidence. Tiie opinion of medical men is evidence as to the state of a patient, whom ihey have seen. Even, in cases where they have not theiuselves seen the patient, but have heard the symptoms and particulars of his state, detailed by other witnesses at liie trial, their opinion on the nature of such symptoms has been properly admitted. Thus, on a question of sanity, medical men have been permiiled to foru) their judgment upon the representation, which witnes es at the trial have given of the conduct, mannei', and generiil appearance ex- hibited by the patient. (2) So, in prosecutions for murder, they have been allowed to state their opin ion, whether the wounds, de- scribed by witnesses, were likely to be the cause of death. The opinion of a person conversant with the business of in- surance, on the question, whether a premium would have been increased by the communication of particular facts, has been thought admissible, as judgment in a matter of trade. (3) Ship- builders have been admitted to state their o])inion on the sea- worthiness of a ship, from examining a survey, which had been taken by others, and at which they were not present. (4) In an action of trespass, alleged to have been committed in ujaking an embankment, which was said to have gradually choked up a harbor, an engineer was permitted to prove, from his own ex- periiiients, what were the effects of natural causes upon that particular harbor, and on other harbors similarly situated on (1) By 'Lord Ch. Just. Eyre, in whi.-h n pri-:oner ia Iried, was an act of Hardy's case, 24 Howell's fct. Tr. insaniiy. II) 824. • i'-i) Barlhon v. Loii-iliman, 2 Slar- (2) Wrisht's case, Russ. & Ry. lfore adverted to in the former examination. But although the entire cotsversation ought to be admitted, it is never to be adniilted as evidence of any fact that may have beeri as- serted in the course of the conversation, but solely and simply as explanatory of the witness's motives, and as setting his chiiracter and credit in a fair, full, and impar- tial point of view. Ch. 8.] Of the Excuninaiion of Witnesses. 307 to be allowed to show, that he is a man of the strictest integrity, Character, and of scnipiiloiis regard to truth. Ch. B. Gilbert was of opinion, that the party, who called the Former state- witness, might show, that he affirmed the same thing before on other occasions, and that he is still consistent with himself. (1) This, however, has been doubted, and with good reason. Mr. Justice Buller lays it down, that such evidence is clearly not ad- missible in chief, and it seems doubtful, he adds, whether it is so in reply. (2) And Lord Ch. Justice Eyre is represented as having rejected such evidence, even when offered on behalf of a defend- ant, in a prosecution for perjury.* It may be observed, on this kind of evidence in general, thai Remark, a representation without oath can scarcely be considered as any confirmation of a statement upon oath. It is the oath that con- firms; and the bare assertion, that requires confirmation. The probability is, that in almost every case the witness who swears to certain facts at the trial, has been heard to assert the same facts before the trial; and it is not so much in support of his (1) Gilb. Ev. 135. See LiUterel where this confirmatory evidence was V. Reynell, 1 Mod. 282, and Sir J. oflered in chief; which would not Freind's case, 4 St. IV. 613. 13 now be allowed. Howell's St. Tr. 32, S. C, and Har- (2) Bull. N. P. 294. rison's case, 12 Howell's St Tr. 861, ♦ So said by Lord Redesdale, in the Berkeley peerage case, 5th June, 1811. The occasion of the discussion, which took place, was as follows: One of the peers enquired of a witness, who had been cross-examined and re-examined, as to state- ments made by Lady Berkeley, on a former occasion, respecting her supposed mar- riage. The Solicitor-general suggested to the Committee, whether this was the regular course of proceeding, and stated what he conceived to be the general rule upon the subject. The admissibility of the former statements was then mtich dis- cussed. After tlie arguments of counsel on both sides, Lord Redesdale said, he had alwaj'S understood, that, for the purpose of impugning the testimony of a wit- ness, his declarations at another lime might be enquired into, but not for the pur- pose of confirming his evidence. And the Lord Chancellor expressed his decided opinion, that this was the true rule to be observed by the counsel in the cause; but considering the House as in some degree standing both in the situation of the coun- sel for the claimant, and of the counsel against the claimant, he was of opinion, that the question might be properly asked by the House, though it could not be a^ked by the counsel on one side; but with respect to the answer to the question, it might be the subject of future consideration, whether it ought to stand upon the iiiinules as evidence. The question respecting the former representations of Lady Berke- ley was therefore repeated by one of the Lords, and the answer entered among the minutes, subject to future revision. !\!S. 508 Of the Examination of Witnesses. [Ch. 8. character, that he iias given the same account, as it would be to his discredit, that he should ever have made one different. The imputation on his veracity results from the fact of his having con- tradicted himself, and this is not in the least controverted or explain- ed by the evidence in question. If a witness has made a statement a hundred times in one way, and a hundred times in another way directly contrary, ihe only inference must be, tliat he is utterly des- titute of all title to credit. In one point of view, a former state- ment by the witness appears to be admissible, in confirmation of his evidence; and that is, where the counsel on the other side im- pute a design to misrepresent, from some motive of interest or re- lationship; there, indeed, in order to repel such an imputation, it might be proper to show, that the witness made a similar state- ment at a time when the supposed motive did not exist, or when motives of interest would have prompted him to make a different statement of the facts. Character of If an attesting witness to a will or deed impeach its validity on the ground of fraud, and accuse other subscribing witnesses, who are dead, of being accomplices in the fraud, the party, claiming un- der the instrument, may give evidence of their general good char- acter. For, if living, they might be produced as wilnessey, and iheir character might then be the subject of examination; and, af- ter their death, an opportunity ought to be given, to show what credit is to be attached to their attestation. (I) The only mode left, in such a case, of doing justice to the person impeached, is by en- quiring into his general character. In the common case, where a witness for the plaintiff asserts one thing, and a witness for the defendant asserts another, and direct fraud is not imputed to either, evidence to general character is not admissible. (2) {w) attesting wit- ness deceased. A party cannot A party will not be permitted to produce ^eneraZ evidence, to discredit his own witnessi. discredit his ^jg^j.^j;j j^jg q.^^ witness. (3) "This," says Mr. J. Buller, (1) Doe dem. Walker v. Stephen- (2) Bp. of Durham v. Beaumont, son, 3 Esp. N. P. C 284. 4 Esp. N. 1 Campb. 207. P. C. 50; cited and approved in I (3) Bull. N. P. 297. Campb. 210. (tf) See Note 533, p. 771. CIi. 8.1 Of the Examination of Witnesses. 309 " would enable him to destroy the witness, if he spoke against him, and to make^ him a good witness if he spoke for him, with the means in' his hand of destroying his credit, if he spoke against him."(l) The meaning of this rule is, that a party cannot prove l. By proof of his own witness to be of such a general bad character, as would character. render him unworthy of credit. But if a witness state facts against the interest of the party that Facts may bo 11 J I • I • 1 11 , 1 I proved other- called him, anotlier witness may be called by the same party to wise. disprove those facts: " for such facts are evidence in the cause, and the other witness is not called directly to discredit the first, but the impeachment of his credit is incidental only, and consequen- tial. "(2) The object of such evidence is to correct some suppos- ed mis-statement, or to rectify an error; and if such evidence were to be excluded, the consequences would be most injurious to the administration of justice, as well in criminal as in civil cases. On the trial of an action, therefore, where the question was, whether the defendant's servant, who had been employed to sell a horse, had warranted Jiim sound, and the servant swore, on being called by the plaintiff, that he had not given any warranty, Lord Ellenborough allowed the plaintiff to call another witness to prove, that at the time of the sale, the servant had expressly warranted its soundness. There can be no rule of law, said Lord Ellenbo- rough, by which the truth on such an occasion is to be shut out, and justice perverted. (3) It would not, however, be competent to a parly, in general to ^- ^^ P''°°'' °^ 1 . V 1. I • •! • , . ' contradictory prove, that a witness who has given evidence against the inter- statement. ests of that party, has been heard at other times to make a dif- ferent representation. The earlier statement, it is clear, cannot upon any principle, be substituted as legitimate proof of the fact therein affirmed, in the place of the statement delivered upon oath in the cause. Nor does it appear to be admissible merely for the purpose of neutralizing or destroying the effect of (1) Bull. N. P. 297. N. p. C. 334. Ewer v. Ambrose 3 (2) Bull. N. P. 297. 3 Barn. & Barn. & Cress. 749. See also Lowe, Cress. 750, 751. v. Joliffe, and Pike v. Badmering, gta- (3) Alexander v. Gibson, 2 Campb. ted infra. Part II. ch. 8, sect. 2. 656. Richardson v Alan, 2 Starkie, 310 Of the Examination of Witnesses. [Ch. 8. the latter unfavorable statement; for, generally speaking, any ear- lier statement, which may have been made, out of the cause, is entitled (o much less weight than a subsequent statement, upon oath, in the cause, and in the presence of an opposite party, armed with the power of cross-examination. And one objection to such evidence is, that it would generally lead into a long collateral en- quiry, which, after all, would seldom end in any certain or satis- factory result. A party, complaining of a supposed mis-statement of his witness, will always be at liberty to correct such mis-state- ment; but this is most directly and effectually done, and in a man- ner most convenient for the administration of justice, by producing other evidence as to the facts or circumstances supposed to be mis- represented.* Answer. ]n the case of Ewer v. Ambrose, before referred to, (I) a witness having been called on the part of the defendant, to prove a part- nership between himself and the defendant, ^xid having denied that fact, an answer of the witness in chancery was offered in evi- dence by the defendant's counsel, and admitt^. But the Court of King's Bench were of opinion, that this answer was clearly not admissible for the purpose of showing generally that the witness was unworthy of credit; and they considered it very unquestiona- ble, whether it could be properly received, to prove a different state of facts from that w4iich the witness had sworn to at the trial, {z) Deposition. l[j Oldroyd's case, (2) one of the witnesses, whose name was on the back of the indictment, not having been called on the part of the prosecution, on account of a strong suspicion of being an accomplice with the prisoner, — the Judge directed that (1) Barn. & Cress. 746. (2) lluss. & Ry. Cr. C. 89. • On the impeachment of Warren Hastings, a witness, called by the managers, appearing to them to give his evidence less distinctly than when examined before the House of Commons, was interrogated as to tho tenor of his evidence on the former occasion. The defendant's counsel objected to this course of examination; and the Lords, after argument, and much deliberation, determined that the ques- tion was irregular. The witness's name was Bean; the question occurred on the 29th Feb- 1788. See Mill's History of British India, vol. iii. p 64. (2) See Note 536, p. 781. Ch. 9.j OJ Bills of Except ions, ^c. 31 i ibis witness should be examined; and as the evidence of the wit- ness materially differed from a deposition taken before the coroner, the Judge ordered that this deposition should be read in evidence, for the pur|)Ose of impeaching the credit of the witness at the trial. And all the Judges, on considering the case, were of opinion, that it was competent for the Judge, under the circumstances, to order the deposition lo be read for such purpose. And Lord Ellenbo- rough C. J. and Mansfield C. J. thought, that the prosecutor had the same right to call for a deposition, in order to impeach the credit of a witness, who on the trial contradicted what he had be- fore deposed, (o) CHAP. IX. Of Bills of Exceptions^ and Demurrers to Evidence. The competency of witnesses and the admissibility of evidence Billofexcep- are to be decided by the Judge who tries the cause, and from his judgment there is an appeal by a bill of exceptions. An appeal also may be made, in the same manner, from the direction or opin- ion of the Judge, as to the sufficiency of the evidence to maintain the plaintiff' 's claim. (1) At common law, a writ of error could not be brought for any error in law, which did not appear on tlie record; and therefore, where the jjlain'.ifF or defendant alleged any thing ore tenus, which was oveirided by the Judge, the party aggrieved had no re- dress. (2) To remedy this defect, it was enacted by stat. 13 Ed. 1, ^^ Ed. 1. ch. 31, '• if one impleaded before any of the justices allege an ex- ception, praying ihat the justices will allow it, that, if they will not, and if he write the exception, and require the justices to put their seals to it, the justices shall do so, and if one will not, anoth- er shall." {b) This statute extends to the plainiifi' as well as to the defend- Whether in ant, (3) (c) and to a trial at bar as well as at nisi prius.(4)(rf) But ''"'"•°^' «^se«- (1)1 Bl.icU. Rep. 5.56. Cowp. 161. (2) 2 Inst. 426- As to the gener:il nature of bills of e.\- (3) 2 Inst. 427. ceptions, see Bull. N. P. 316, Tidd Pr. (4) Thurston v. Slatford, 3 Salk. 311. 155; Adm. per Cur. in Duchess of (a) See Note 537, p. 782. (J) See Note 538, p. 782. (c) See Note 539, p. 783. (d) See Note 540, p. 783, 312 0/ Bills of Exceptions, [Ch. 9. it has been doubted, whether it extends to criminal cases. Lord Coke, in his exposition of the statute, states, that it extends to all actions, real, personal, and mixed: but of criminal cases he makes no mention. In the case of Sir H. Vane, (1) who was tried for high treason, the Court refused to sign a bill of exceptions, " because," they said, " criminal cases were not wiihin the statute, but only ac- tions between party and party," From this authority, Mr. Serjt. Hawkins infers only that a bill of exceptions is not allowable on an indictment for treason or felony. (2) " Whether a bill lies not in any criminal case," said Lord Hardwicke, " is a point not set- tled." (3) It was allowed in the case of tiie King against Lord Pagot and others, on an indictment for a trespass, (4) and also on an' information in the nature of a quo warranto. (5) But Lord Hardwicke, in the case before referred to, after saying " that he had known a bill of exceptions allowed in informations in the Court of Exchequer, which are civil suits for the king's debts," added, " It has never been determined to lie in mere criminal pro- ceedings in other courts. (6)(e) Quarter sessions. A bill of exceptions cannot be allowed by the justices of the peace at the quarter sessions, on the hearing of an appeal against an order of removal. (7) (/) It can be used only on a writ of er- ror, and therefore where a writ of error will not lie, there cannot be a bill of exceptions. (8) (g) And on the trial of a feigned issue out of a Court of Chancery, a party is not entitled to a bill of ex- ceptions. (9) (/i) When ten- dered. A party cannot avail himself of a bill of exceptions, unless he insist upon the exception at the trial. If he waves it, he acquiesces, and cannot resort back to the exception after a ver- dict. The statute appoints not any precise time for tendering a bill of exceptions; but the nature and reason of the thing re- Grafton v. Holt, Sldn. 354. R. v. Snnith, 2 Show. 287, contra. (1) 1 Lev. 6S; Kel. 15, S- C. 1 Sid. 65, S. C. (2) PI. Ci.b. 2, c. 46, s. 210. (3) R. V. Inhabitants of Preston, Rep. temp. Hard. 251. (4) 1 Leon. 5. (5) R. V. Higgins and others, 1 Ventr. 366. See also R. v. Nutt, 1 Barnardist. 307, a prosecution for a libel. (6) Rep. temp. Hard. 251. R. v. Stratlon and others, 21 Howell's St. Tr. 1187. (7) See (2,) supra. (8) Bull. N. P. 316. (9) Bullen v. Mitchel, 2 Price, 416. Wood, B. dissent. (e) See Note 541, p. 783. (/) See Note 542, p. 784. (i-) See Note 543, p. 784. (A) See Note 544, p. 785. b Ch. 9.] a7id Demurrers to Evidence. 313 quires, that the exception should be reduced to writing, when taken and disalioweil: not that the exception need be drawn up in form; but the substance must be reduced to writing while the thing is transacting, because it is to become a record. (1 ) (i) When a bill of exceptions has been tendered, the Court will not grant a motion for a new trial, unless the bill of exceptions be abandoned. (2) (j) And if a party, who has tendered a bill of ex- ceptions, bring a writ of error, before he has procured the Judge's signature, he thereby waives the bill of exceptions, and will not be permitted afterwards to tack or append the bill to the urit of error. (3) (/b) A demurrer to evidence is a proceedina:, by which the iudaes, Demnrrerta , . ' . ° ;, J & ' evidence whose provmce it is to determine questions of law, are called upon to declare, what the law is upon the facts in evidence. And it is analogous to the demurrer upon facts alleged in pleading. (4) When the admissibility of the evidence has been established, ^^j"' *'• the question, how far it conduces to the proof of the facts, which are to be ascertained, is not for the Judge to decide, but for the jury exclusively. And when the jury have ascertained the fact, if a question arises, whether the fact thus ascertained maintains the issue joined between the parties, or, in other words, whether the law arising upon the fact is in favor of one or other of the par- ties, that question is for the Judge to decide. (5) Ordinarily, he declares to the jury, what the law is upon the fact which they find, and then they compound their verdict of the law and fact. But if the party wishes to withdraw from the jury the application of the law to the fact, and all consideration of what the law is upon the fact, he then demurs in law upon the evidence. (6) It is reasonable, that either party should have such a power of referring to the Court to decide, what the inference of law is upon the facts; as the jury may refuse to find a special verdict, (1) By Holt, C. J. Wright v- in Gibson and Johnson v. Hunter 2 Sh.iipe , 1 Salk. 288. H. Bl. 205, 206. * (2) 2 Chit. Rep. 272. (5) 2 H. Bl. 205. (3) Dillon V. Parker, 1 Bing. 17. (6) 2 H. Bl. 206. 2 Barn. & Croas. (4) See the judgment of Eyre, C.J. 443 (t) See Note 545, p. 786. (;) See Note 546, p. 795. (&) See Note 647. p. 795. \r^, T An •^ Vol. I. 40 514 Of Bills of Exceptions, [CIi. 9. What ii nd- in U'hlcli case the facts woulc! not appear On the record. On the other hand, as it is the peculiar province of the jiir}' to ascertain the truth of facts and the credibihty of witnesses, the jiarty ought not to be allowed, by a demurrer to evidence, or any other means, to refer the trial of such questions to another tribunal. A demur- rer must therefore admit the truth of all facts, which the jury mii^ht find in favor of the other party upon the evidence laid before them, whatever the nature of that evidence may be, whether of record, or in writing, (1) or by parol. (2) According to Alleyn's report of the case of Wright v. Pindar, it was resolved, "that he that demurs upon the evidence ought to confess the whole matter of fact to be true, and not refer that to the judgment of the Court; and if the matter of fact is uncertainly alleged, or it is doubtful whether it be true or no, because offered to be proved only by pre- sumptions or probabilities, and the other party demurs thereupon, he that alleges this matter cannot join in demurrer with him, but ought to pray the judgment of the Court, that he may not be ad- milted to his demurrer, unless he will confess the snaiter of the fact to be true.'^ And now it is an established rule, that in a demurrer to circumstantial evidence, the parly, offering the evidence, is not obliged to join in demurrer, unless the parly demurring will dis- tinctly admit u|)on the record every fact and every conclusion > which the proposed evidence conduces to prove. (3) (Z) When all matters of fact are admitted, the case is ripe for judg- ment in matter of law upon the evidence, and may then be prop- erly withdrawn from the jury; and being entered on record, it will remain for the decision of the Judges. (4) Not in the If in an information, or any other suit, evidence be given for the King's case. King, and the defendant offers to demur upon it, the King's coun- sel cannot be compelled to join in demurrer, but in such case the Court ought lo direct the jury to find the special matter; and up- on that they shall adjudge the law. (5) (1) Baker's case, 5 Co. Rep. 104. 2 II. Bl 187. Cocksedge v. Fan- (2) Wright V. Pindar, Alleyn, 18. shaw, 1 Doug. 119—134. 2H. Bl 207. (4) 2 H. Bl. 208. (3) Gibson and Johnson v. Hunter, (5) 5 Co Rep. 104. Bull. N. P. 3!3. (i) See Note 548, p. 790- Cli. 9. J and Demurrers to EvidetKC. ^15 The whole proceeding upon a demurrer to evidence is under tlie control and direction of the Judge at nisi prius, or of the Court on a trial at bar. (1) The Court, said Mr. Justice Doddridge in the case of Worsley v. Filisker, (2) may deny and hinder a party from demurring, by overruling the matter in demurrer, if it seem to them to be clear in law: and, in tliat case, the Court did overrule the demurrer, and left the case to the jury. If the Judge overrule the demurrer improperly, that may be made the subject of a bill of ex- ceptions. (.3) (w) Where a demurrer to evidence is admitted, it is usual for the Form of dmw- 'Dg up- court or Judge to give orders to the associate to take a note of the testimony: this should be signed by the counsel on both sides; and the demurrer is then affixed to (he postea. (4) Upon a demurrer'to evidence, the damages may be assessed . . . ". '-' •' AssessTient of conditionally by the jury before they are discharged; or they may danuges. be assessed by another jury, upon a writ of enquiry, after the de- murrer is determined. (5) (1) 2 H. Bl. 20S. (4) Bull. N. P. 313. (2) 2 Roll. Rep. 119. Bull. N. P. (5) Herbert v. Walters, 1 Ld. Ray. S14. 2H.B1. 20S. 60. Plowd. 410. Doug. 222, n. (S) 2 H. Bl. 209. (m) See Note 549, p. 79S. ,^18 PART THE SECOND. On Written Evidence. The preceding chapters having treated of the competency of witnesses, and of parol or unwritten evidence, it is now proposed 10 enquire into the several kinds of written evidence. Writings are either public or private. Sonne public writings are of record; others not of record. And public writings not of record may be distinguished into such as are of a judicial charac- ter, and such as are of a public nature but not judicial. In this order it is proposed to treat of the several kinds of written evidence; and to consider, first, in what cases they are admissible; secondly, if admitted, how they ought to be proved. CHAP. I. Records- Effect, as evi dence. Of Acls of Parliament. Records are the memorials of the proceedings of the legisla- ture, and of the King's courts of justice, preserved in rolls of parchment; and they are considered of such autiiority, that no evidence is allowed to contradict them. (1) Thus, if a verdict, finding several issues, were to be produced in evidence, the op- posite party would not be allowed to show, that no evidence was offered on one of the issues, and that the finding of the jury was endorsed on the postea by mistake. (2) On an indictment for as- sisting the escape of a convict out of prison, if the record of the conviction is produced by the proper officer, evidence is not admis- sible to di-pute the statement in the record, or to show that it has (I) Co. Lilt. 117, b, 260, a. 12 221. Glynn v. Thorpe, 1 Barn. & Rep. 24, 25. Doddridge's English Aid. 156. Rei v. Hopper, 3 Price, Lawyer, p 200. Lamb. Just. b. 1, 495. ' e. 13, p. 71. Glib. Ev. 5- Bull. N. P. (2) Roed v. Jackson, I Eajt, S6*. Ch. 1 .] Of Acts of Parliarnent. 517 never been filed among the other records of the country; even though the indictment refer to it with a proul patet^ as remaining among those records. (1) An officer, who has the care and cus- tody of records may be examined as to their condition, but he . cannot be examined as to their matter or contents. (2) (n) A record, then, is conclusive proof that the decision or judgment *^°"clniiTo, of of the Court was, as is there stated; and evidence to contradict it will not be admitted, (o) But it will not be conclusive as to the truth of allegations, which vvere not material or traversable. (3) Thus, for example, a party will not be estopped from averring, in an action of debt on a bond, that the bond was made at A., though, in a former action upon the same bond, he averred it to have been made at B. (4) So, in the case of a conviction for felony, where the jury have given a general verdict, the record will not be con- clusive, that the offence was conmiitted on the day mentioned in the indictment, for the time is not of the substance of the charge; and, therefore, a party interested to dispute the forfeiture, (which, in the case of real property, relates to the time of the offence,) may falsify the record, and show that the offence was committed on another day. (5) But if the jury find specially the precise day, all parties are concluded. (6) The first sort of records, to be considered, are acts of parliament; Acts of parlia and these, says Ch. B. Gilbert, are the highest and most absolute proof. Acts of parliament relate either to the kingdom at large, when they are called general acts; or only to particular classes of men, or to certain individuals, in which case they are called pri- vate acts. Laws which concern the King, or all lords of manors, Poblie. or all officers in general, or all spiritual persons, or all traders, are public laws. But such as relate to the nobility only, or to spiritu- al lords, or to particular trades, are private acts. (7) (p) This dis- P"vot«. tinction between public and private acts is not applied, in collec- tions of the English Statutes at large, to any statutes previous to (1) R. V. Shaw and others, 1 Russ. (4) Com. Dig. tit. Estoppel, E. 6. & Ry. Cr. C 526. (5) Ive's case, 3 Inst. 230. Gilb-. (2) Leighton v. Leighton, 1 Str Ev. 230. 210. (6) Gilb. Ev. 230. (3) Co. Li:t. 352, b. (7) Gilb. Ev. 39. 40. (n) See Note 650, p. 799. (o) S«e Note 561, p. 799. {p) See Note &b2, p. 801- 318 Of Acts of Parliament. [Ch. 1. those of Richard the Third. From that period the distinction commences in tlie several tables prefixed to the respective col- lections. (1) Whenjadicial- i i • i ly noticed. Tlic general rule is, that public acts of parliament are to be tak- en notice of judicially by courts of law, without being foi'inally set forth; but particular or pi'ivate acts are not regarded by the Judg- es, unless formally shown and pleaded. (2) {q) In some cases, how- ever, the necessity of pleading a private act has been dispensed with; as, where there is a special clause, enabling the defendant, in answer to any action for matters done under the act, to plead the general issue; or, where the private act has been recognized by some public net of the legislature. Thus, the statute 23 H. 6, c. 9, relative to sheriff's bonds, (even supposing it in its original constitution to be a private act, as relating only to officers of a cer- tain description, which, however, according to the best authorities, it is not,) must now he taken notice of judicially, because the stat- ute 4 & 5 Ann. c. 16, s. 20, enables the sheriff to assign the bond, and thus makes it a general law. (3) Preamble. The preamble of an act of parliament, reciting, that certain out- rages had been committed in particular parts of the kingdom, has been adjudged by the Court of King's Bench, in a late case, to be admissj.ble in evidence, for the purpose of proving an introductory averment in an information for a libel, that outrages of that de- scription had existed. (4) (r) Public acts of parliament, it was said, are binding upon every subject; the Judges are bound to take ju- dicial notice of their contents; every subject is, in judgment of law, privy to the making of them, and supposed to know them; the passing of an act of parliament is a public proceeding in all its stages, and when the act is passed, it is, in the contemplation of law, the act of the whole body of the kingdom. The Court of King's Bench, for these reasons, were of opinion, that the pream- ble in question had been properly admitted in evidence. (1) See preface to new edition of 224. Samuel v. Evans, 2-T. R. 575. Statutes at Large. (4) R. v. Sutton, 4 Maule & Selw. (2) Bull. N. P. 222. 5.'}2. (3) Saxby V. Kirkus, Bull. i\. P. (g) See Note 553, p. 802. (r) See Note 564, p. 802. Ch. I.] Of Ads of Parliament. 319 In many cases a defendant will be precluded, by the nature of Act, when to the pleadings, from talcing advantage of a public act of parliament. Thus, in an action of debt upon a bond, the defendant cannot, un- der the plea of non est factum, avail himself of the statute 13 Eliz. c. 8, s. 4, (1) wliicii makes usurious contracts utterly void.(s) But if he pleads, that the bond was void on account of usury, he may insist upon the statute, though he has not formerly recited it. (2) In an action of assumpsit, indeed, where the defendant may give in evidence any thing that discharges the debt, or proves nothing due, he may show under the general issue, that the contract was usurious, (3) or founded on an illegal consideration, which makes the contract void. (4) {t) If an action or information be brought upon a penal statute, penal act. and there is another statute which exenipts or discharges the de- fendant from the penally, this latter act, as some books lay down the rule, cannot be given in evidence under the general issue, but ought to be pleaded; for the general issue is but a denial of the plaintiff's declaration, and the plaintiff, it is said, has proved him guilty, when he has proved him within tlie law, upon which he founds his declaration. (5) It is, indeed, enacted, by statute 21 Jac. 1, c. 4, s. 4, that in actions on penal statutes, it shall be lawful for the defendant to plead not guilty, or that he owes nothing, and to give in evidence such special matter, which, if pleaded, would have discharged the defendant at law: but this suiiuic has been generally considered to attach only on ante- cedent penal laws, and not to extend to those subsequently enacted. (6) However, with respect to these also, it should seem, according to the modern practice, the defendant may plead nil debet, and give in evidence the statute; which would show tliat he does not owe the penalty. Thus, on a prosecution for exeicising a trade contrary to the provisions of a statute, the defendant may show, under the general issue, that he is exempted from penalties by a subsequent statute. (7) And on the trial of (1) See also 12 Ann. st. 2, c. 16. (6) Gaul's case, 1 SalU. 372, Hicks's (2) Com. Dig. tit. Pleader, 2 VV. case, ib. 4 Burr. 2467. Bull. N. P. 23. 196. French, q. t. v. Coxon, 2 Str. (3) Ld. Bernard v. Saul, 1 Sir. 498. 1081. S. C. more fully stated in 2 Bull. N. P. 152, S. C. Selw. N. P. 562, n. ( 1 17.) (4) Adm. per Cur. in Hussey v. Ja- (7) R. v. Pemberton, 1 Black. Rep. cob, 1 Ld. Raym. 89. 230. (5) 2 Roll. Ad. 683, pi. 13. Bull. N, P. 225. (s) See Note 555, p. 803. (i) See Note 556, p. 803. 320 Of Verdicts and Judgments, [Ch. 2. an Indictment against a parish for not repairing a highway, the defendants may, on the general issue, give in evidence an act of parHament, which exempts them from the repair, and transfers it to commissioners. (1) If the same act, which imposes the penalty, contains also the proviso of exemption, it is quite clear, that this proviso may be shown under the general issue. (2) (1) R. V. Inhabitants of St. George, Sibley v. Cunning, 4 Burr. 2469. Bull, t Ciinipb 222. N. P. 225. (2) Sutton V Bishop, 4 Bnrr. 2284. GHAP. II. Of Verdicts and Judgments of Courts of Record. In treating of judicial proceedings, and enquiring in what cases they are admissible in evidence, it is proposed to consider, first, the verdicts and judgments of courts of record; secondly, the judg- ments of courts of exclusive jurisdiction; and, thirdly, certain other proceedings of an inferior kind. The admissibility of verdicts and judgments of courts of record is the subject of the present chapter, in which will be considered, first, their admissibility, with reference to the parties in the suit; secondly, their admissibility, with reference to the subject-matter of the suit; thirdly, the admissibility, in civil cases, of verdicts, which have been given in criminal prosecutions. Sect. I. Of Verdicts and Judgments j with reference to the Parties in the Suit. The general principles, which govern this subject, are clearly laid down in the celebrated judgment delivered by the Chief Jus- tice De Grey, on a question referred to the Judges in the prosecu- tion of the Duchess of Kingston. (1) (1) 11 St, Tr. 261. 20 Howell'iSt. Tr. 53S, S. C, Sect. 1.] with refci encc to the Parties. 321 " Ii is true, as a gensral principle," said the Chief Justice De General rnlo. Grey, in delivering; the opinion of the Judges, " that a tnuisaction between two parties, in judicial proceedings, ought not to be bind- ing upon a third; for it would be unjust to bind any person, who. could not be admitted to make a defence, or to examine witnesses, or to appeal fioni a judgment which he might think erroneous. Hence liie deposiiions of witnesses in another cause in proof of a- fact, the verdict cf a jury finding a Aict, and the judgment of the, comt on facts found, alihough evidence against the parties and all claiming under them, are not in general to be used to the prcjudrce of strangers. "(l)(zt) To this general rule there are some excep- tions, founded upon particular reasons, wliich vviil be stated in the course of the present chapter. . " From the variety of cases," continued Ch. J. De Grey., " rela- tive to judgments being given in evidence in civil suits, these two deductions seem to follow, as generally true: first, that^the judg- ment of a court of concitrrejif jurisdiction, directly upon the poigt, is, as a plea, a bar, or, as evidence, conclusive between the sair.e ])ar- ties, upon the same matter directly in question in anbthVr'cCnn-t; secondly, that the judgment of a court of exc/wsiVe jurisdiction, di- -• ■ rectly upon the point, is in like manner conclusive upon the same matter coming incidentally in question in another /court, betwe&n the same parties, for a difierent purpose. But nehther the judg- ment of a concurrent or exclusive jurisdiction is evidence of any matter, wiiich came collaterally in question, though within their jurisdiction, nor of any mat.er incidenialiy cognizable, nor of any matter to be inferred by ai'gimient from the judgment." (2) First, then, a iudsiment direcily upon the point, is, as a plea, Effect of judg- •> ^ « nieiit vvlien a bar between the same parties, ^i party maj be estopped by pleaded, verdict on record: 'as, in an action of trespass, if the defend- ant prescribes for common, and the plaintiff "traverses the pre- scription, the defendant may say, tiiat in a foi-raer action by the (J) .lud^merit of De Grey, C.J. in (2) 20 Howell':^ St. Tr. 538. 2 B. Diilchess of Kingslon's case, 11 Stale ^ C. 8S7. Vide infra, p. 329. Tr 261. 20 iJowell's St. Tr. 538. (ti) Bee Note 557, p. 803. Vol. I. 41 S22 Of Verdicts and Judgments, [Ch. 2. plaintiff against the defendant, the same prescription was found against the plaintifF. (1) Effect, when not pleaded. A recovery in any suit, upon issue joined on matter of liile, is conclusive upon the subject-matter of such title, if pleaded by way of estoppel; but, unless so pleaded, it will not be conclusive. (2) In Trevivan v. Lawrence, (3) it was held, that if a party will not rely on the estoppel, when he may, but takes issue on the fact, the jury shall not be bound by the estoppel, for they are to find the truth of the fact. Verdict for same cause of actioa. Estoppel, when. In the late case of Vooght v. Winch, (4) an action on the case for widening a water-channel to the damage of the plaintiff's mill, the Court of King's Bench held, that a verdict obtained by the de- fendant in a former action, which had been brought by the plaintiff for the same cause, was admissible in evidence under the general issue, though not conclusive; the jiidgnienl, would have been con- clusive, if pleaded in bar by way of estoppel. When a judgment is pleaded as an estoppel, the plaintiff will not be allowed to discuss the case with the defendant, and for the second time to disturb and vex him by the agitation of the same question: but if the defend- ant plead not guilty in the second action, he has thereby elected to submit his case to the jury, who are to give their verdict upon the whole evidence submitted to them. (5) {v) The jury, 'upon the general issue, are to consider, not whether the plaintiff is es- topped from trying the question, but whether the defendant be guil- ty of the wrongful act imputed to him. (6) Effect of yer- When a judsiment is lileaded, it is proposed as somethiiie; diet as evi- .. j o i 5 11 b -dence. decisive and conclusive, as res judicata. When a verdict is (1) Com. Dig. tit. Estoppel, (A. 1.) citing 1 Show. 28. I'he case is, In- cledon and another v. Burgess. The doubt tliere was, whether tliis was a good estoj)pel as against a co-|)hiintiiy, a stranger to tiie former action; and the Court gave judgment on another point. On this subject see the judg- ment of Lord Elleiiborough in tiie case of Outram v. Worewood, 3 East, 354, 355. (2) 3 East, 354, 365. (3) Sall<. 276, cited by lloiroyd J. Barn. & Aid. 672. (4) 2 Barn. & Aid. 662. The cause of uclioii was the same in botli cases : otherwise the verdict in the former ciisc would not have been admissible . In assumpsit, the defendant may give in evidence, under the general issue, a recovery by the plaintiff in a former action for the same cause. Stafford v. Clark, 2 Bing. 377. (5) Cv Ch. Justice Abbot, 2 Barn. J: Aid. (iViS. (6) By Bayley, J. ib. 669. (i>) See Note 558, p. 804. Sect. 1.] ivilk reference, to Parties. 323 offered in evidence, it is proposed on ilie same footing as the rest of the evidence in the cause, only as a medium of proof; and the credit due to it must depend upon the nature and cir- cumstances of the particular case. It is merely the opinion of a former jury, upon tlie facts then laid before them, and with ref- erence to the strength or weakness of the proofs on each side. But how their opinion was formed, upon what grounds it proceed- ed, or what means they had of judging, it is impossible to ascer- tain. No succeeding jury can be placed precisely in the situation of a former jury. In general, it may be remarked, we are apt to take this kind of proof too much in the gross, and give it too much weight in the scale of evidence, (w) A judgment is not to be used as an estoppel against a party, who Thesame par- does not stand in the same relation or character, as in the former ^"' ^^°' suit, (a;) A woman is not estopped, after coverture, by an admission upon record by her liusband aiid lierself during coverture. (1) An Heir, heir, claiming as heir of his father, shall not he estopped by an es- toppel upon him as heir to his mother. (2) A party suing as exec- Executor, iitor, in an action of debt upon a bond, will not be estopped by hav- ing been barred in an action upon the same bond, when he sued as administrator; but he may show that the letters of administra- tion have been since repealed. (3) For the same reason, an ac- Accessary, quittal of a person as accessary cannot be pleaded by him in bar, on a charge against him as principal; for the quality and nature of the offence are quite different. (4) A verdict against two defendants will be evidence in an action Evidence upon the same subiect-malier, a2;ainst one of the defendants ^g^'"®| one oi ' , '' . . several parties, alone, if he alone was substanti:dly interested in the former when. action, and the other defendant was joined with him merely for form. Thus, where a person brought an action of trover against a creditor and the sheriff, for goods levied under an execution, in which action the plaintiff* failed, and afterwards he brought an action of assumpsit against the creditor alone, to recover the pro- (1) Com. Dig. tit. Estoppel, (C.) (4) 2 Hale, P. C. 244. Fost. Disc. (2) Ibid. S><51. (3) Robinson's case, 5 Rep. 32, b. (jc) See Note 559, p. 811. (or) See Note 560, p. 811. 324 0/ I'erdicts anl JuJjrments, [Cn. ^. ceeds of lhc3 sali cftlio goods, ths judgment i.i thi firsl ac;tion was \vAd to be a bar to thj socoiul vi:Uv.i.{l)(y) Who the real In considering the effect of verdicts and judgments, courts of jiar tes. justice will alvvnys take notice of the real parties to the suit.(z) In Ejectment. an action of ejectment, the lessor of the plaintiff and the tenant in possession are judicially considered the real parties. (2j (a) For tlie same reason, in the case of Kinnersley v. Orpe,(3) which was an action for a penalty, incurred by destroying fish in the [ilaiutiff's Plea of iustifi- fishery, a verdict for the plaisitiff in a former action, for a trespass cation, 111 nght committed in the same fisherv, against one who justified as servant, of anollier. . , „ was allowed to be evidence against the. defendant. At the trial of the cau.sc, this was admitted, as conclusive evidence of the plain- tiff's right of fishery; as it appeared, that the defendant in the sec- ond suit acted by the command of the same person, under whom the defendant in the first action had justified, and who was con- sidered by the judge to be the true party in both causes. The Court of King's Bench, afterwards, on a motion for a new trial, considered the evidence admissible, though not conclusive. (6) Verdict or Estoppels by verdict, adnaissions on record, &c. bind priviey in judgment be- |j1qo(J (as the heir,) privies in estate, (as feoffee, lessee, &c.) and tween pricies. ' ^ "^ ' ^ . ' privies in law (as lord by escheat, tenant by curtesy, tenant in dow- er, the incumbent of a benefice, and others who come in by act of law in the post;) in the same manner, persons standing in either of these relations will be bound, equally v/iih the parties themselves, by a judgment in a former action for the same matt'M-, if pleaded in bar.(4) Privisa. A vcrdict or judgment in a former action, upon the same matter directly in question, is evidence for or against privies in blood, privies in estate, and privies in law, as v.'ell as for or 1. In blood, against the parlies to the suit. (c). If an ancestor has obtained a verdict, the heir may give it in evidence, as privy to it.(5)((/) If (i) Hitchin v. Campbell, 2 Black. (4) Co. lit. 352, a. Com. Dig. tit. Rep. 827. Esloppol (B ) Outram v. Moiewood, (2) Aslia V. Parkin, 2 Burr. 6dS. 3 East, 346. Lady Dartmouth v. (3) 2 Doug. 517. r;ee the obser- Robert.^, 16 East, 334. vntion on this case, in Outram v. (5) Per Cur. in Lock v. Norborne, !\lore\vood, 3 East. SCG. And sco 3 Mod. Rep. 142. Hancock v. Welch, infra, p. 332. (y) See Note 551, p. Sll. {z) See Note 5G2, p. 812. (a) See Note 563, p. 812. (6) Fee Note 564, p. 312. (c) See Note 565, p. 813. (d) See Note 566, p. 813. Sect. 1.] with reference to the Parties. S25 several estates in remainder bo limited in a deed, and one of the 2. lo estate, parlies in remainder obtain a verdict, in an action brought against him for part of the land, that verdict may be given in evidence by another person in remainder, in an action brought against him for the same land, although he does not claim any estate under the first remainder-man; because they all claim under the same deed. (1) So, a verdict for or against a lessee is evidence for or against a reversioner. (2) (e) A'verdict on a question of tithes, between a vicar and an occu- 3 Pnvy inlaw. pier of land in the parish, is evidence between him and another occupier, the vicar in both suits claiming; the same general ri2;ht to -rr. • ' s o o V icar, or rec- tilhes. (3) And a decree, in the Court of Exchequer, in a cause tor. between the vicar on one side, and the impropriator on the other, (establishing the vicar's title to small tithes, under an ancient en- dowment, against the defendant, who insisted that he was only en- titled to an annual payment in lieu of tithes,) is evidence in suits between succeeding vicars and patrons; but not conclusive evi- dence, as it would be, if the ordinary had been a party to the first suit. (4) So, a judgment for or against the schoolmaster of a hospi- Q^i^e^^^^ "* tal, concerning tlie rights of his office, has been admitted to be ev- idence for or against his successor. (5) And so, where, on an infor- mation in the nature o( quo warranto against the defendant, for act- ing as baiiifi' of a corporation, the defendant pleaded, that be had been duly elected under a nomination by two persons, who were baililis of the corporation, and the point in issue was, wheth.er they were bailiff's at the time of the election, the record of a judgment of ouster in a quo loarranto against them, was adjudged to be good evi- dence against the defendant, who claimed under them. (6)* These (1) PyUe V. Crou.;h, 1 Ld. Raym. 1237. And see Ashby v. Power, 2 7S0. Com. Dig. tit. Evidence, (A. 5.) Gwill. 1239. Benson v. Olive, 2 Gwiil. Bull. N. P. 232. 701. (2) Per Cur. in Riishvorth v. (4) Carr v. Meaton, 3 Gvvil!. 12G1. Countess of PetiibroUe and Currier, (5) Lord Brounker v. Sir R. At- Hardr. 172. Com. Dig. lit. Evidence kins. Skin. 1.5- (A. 5) Dull. N. P. 232. Gilt). Ev. (6) R. v. Hebden, Andr. 3S8; 2 35,36. Bp. of Lincoln V. Sir VV. El- Str. 1169, S. C. Bull. N. P. 231, S. lis, 2 Gvvill. 632. C.;2Selvv. N. P. 10-17, cited from (3) Travis v. Chalouer, 3 Gvvill. MS. R. v. Grimes, 5 Burr 2601, S- P. *... Judgment of ouster has been considered in the nature of a judgment t» rem, la the case of the King v. the Mayor of York, 5 T. R. 72 where (e) Sea Note 557, p. 813. 336 Of Verdicts and Judgments, [Ch. 2. cases fully establish ilje rule above laid down, that a verdict or judgment directly upon the point is good evidence, not only for or against the parties to the suit, l)ut also for or against any persons standing in the relation before mentioned, of privies in blood, priv- ies in estate, or privies in law. (/) Verdict, not evidence against a stranger. Evidence, as to damages recovered. The general rule is, that a verdict cannot be evidence for either party, in an action against one who was a stranger to the former proceeding, who had no opportunity to examine witnesses, or to defend himself, or to appeal against the judgment, (g) Thus a verdict in an action between A. and B. is not evidence against a third person, C, who was neither party nor privy to the first suit. The case of Green v. The New River Company, (I) where Lord Kenyon said, that a verdict obtained in an action against a person for the negligence of his servant, is evidence in a subsequent ac- tion by the master against the servant, as to the quantum of dam- ages, is not an eKceplion to the general rule. Such a verdict would not be evidence of the fact of the injury, but admissible only as ev- idence of special damages, to show the amount of what the mas- ter was by process of law compelled to pay in the action brought against himself. (/«) Nor, for a Blranger. It is laid down, also, as a general rule, that a verdict is not evidence for a stranger, against one who was a party to the for- mer suit. Thus, it was resolved by Ch. J. Holt and the other Judges of the Court, on a trial at bar, that no record of con- viction, or verdict, can be given in evidence, but such whereof the benefit may be mutual, that is, such as might have been given in evidence either by the plaintiff or tlie defendant. (2) And Ch. B. Gilbert lays it down, " that no body can take benefit by a verdict, who had not been prejudiced by it had it (1) 4 T. R. 590. And see 2 East, (2) R. v. Warden of liie Fleet, 459. As to the general principle, see Rep. temp. Holt, 134. Bull. N. P. 2 Price, 434. 233, S. P. the case of R. v. Hebden and R. v. Grimes were cited in argument, in order to show, that such a judgment cannot be conclusive against third persons, Lord Kenyon is reported to have said, "If you derive title to a corporate office through A., and the prosecutor show a judgment of ouster, against A., it is conclusive against you, unless you can impeach the judgment as obt lined by fraud. (/) See Note 568, p. 814. (g) See Note 569, p. 815. (/i) See Note 570, p. 816 Sect. 1.] with reference to the Parlies. 327 gone contrary." (1) {%) The same rule applies to depositions as d*P°s'''°"*- well as to verdicts. Thus, if A. prefers his bill against B., and B. exhibits his bill against A. and C. in relation to the same matter, and a trial at law is directed, C. cannot give in evidence the depo- sitions in the cause between A. and B., but the trial must be en- tirely as of a new cause. (2) { j) The reason why a verdict is not evidence against a person, who l^eason of tho was neither a party to the former suit, nor claims under one of the parlies, is, because he had no opportunity of calling.vvitnesses, or of cross-examining those on the other side, nor of appealing against the judgment, (k) And the reason why the verdict would not be ev- idence for a stranger, even against a party who was engaged in the former suit, seems to be, because, if he had been party to that suit, instead of the person who gained the verdict, the result might have been different; for, as the parties would in that case have been constituted differently, the evidence might have varied; part of the evidence might then have appeared inadmissible, or of a doubtful character, or, perhaps, other evidence might have been produced by the party who lost the verdict. Under such circum- stances, to adn)it a verdict as evidence would be giving a party in- directly the benefit of tcstimon}^, wliich he might be precluded from using directly in his own suit. (J) But tliis reason, it is evident, on- ly applies where the verdict is offered in evidence by a third person, against the parly who failed in the former action, and not where it i< jjroduced against the parly who succeeded. (?n) ■^rhere are several exceptions to the general rule, above laid Exceptions to down, which requires that verdicts or judgments should be admit- * *^^^^- ted in evidence only between the original parties to the suit, or their privies. 1. On a question of custom, or toll, a verdict is evidence,!. Verdict as although between other parties; (3) for the custom or toll 's Joi|g"^&^^' (I) Gilb. Ev. -28. Bull. N. P. 232. <2) Rushworth v. Countess of Pern- Ward V.Wilkinson. 4 Barn. & Aid. broke and Currier, Hardr. 472. 412. The same principle is adopted (3) City of London v. Clarke, Carth. by Eyre C. J. in his judgment in the 181. Bull. N. P. 233. Dutchess of Kingston's case, 11 St. Tr. 261. (f) See Note 671, p. 818. {j) See Note 572, p. 818. (fe) See Note 573, p. 819. (0 See Note 574, p. 819. {m) See Note 575, p. S19. 328 Of Verdicts and Judgments, [Ch. 2. lex Zoci, and it is as reasonable to give in evidence a verdict between otber parties, as to prove a payment of the duty by strangers. So, on a question of customary right of cointnon, (1) or a public riglit of way, (2) (n) or on the liability to repair a l)ighuay,(3) (o) or on manorial or other customs, (4) or on the public right of election to n parochial office, (5) a verdict in afornuer action between any oth- er persons is admissible in evidence. The common reputation of the place would be evidence of the right; a fortiori the finding of twelve men upon their oath's is evidence. (6) (p) On such ques- tions, therefore, a verdict in an action between A. and B. is evi- dence of the point, there directly determined, in an action between C. and D., where the same point comes in issue; but it is clearly not conclusive evidence for or against A. or B., in an action be- tween either of them and a third person, C; (8) it could not be pleaded in such a case, by way of estoppel. On question of Another exception to the general rule, says Mr. Justice Buller, ^ " ' is in a question of pedigree, where a special verdict between other parties, finding a pedigree, would be evidence to prove a descent; for in such case, what any of the family, who are dead, have been heard to say, or the general reputation of the family, entries in family books, ^c. are allowed. (9) (q) 2. Judgment 2. A judgment in rem in the Exchequer is conclusive as to clu^sw"rju°ris!^' all the world. (10) The sentence of a Court of Admiralty is diction. equally conclusive upon all persons. So is the sentence of ec- clesiastical courts in some few particular instances, in which they (1) 1 East, 357. 5 T. R 413, n. (9) Bull. N. P. 233. "Of this opin- (2) Reed v. Jackson, 1 East, 355. ion," the writer adds, " wns iMr. Jus- (3) R. V. St.|,Pancras, Peake, N. P. tice Wrioht, in the Duke of Athol's C. 219. " case, which opinion is generp.liy ap- (4) By Holt, Ch. J., Carth 181. proved, though (he deterininntion of Case of thrt Manchester Mills, cited the re.=;t of the Court was contrary." in Cort v. Kirkheck, i Doug. 222, n. The other Judges considered the i>pp- i\5.) cial verdict inadiiiissiljic, as res inter (5) Berry V. Banner, Peake, N. P. alios acta; and, for any thing they C_ J5g know to the contrary, the same evi- (6) By Lawrence J., 1 East, 357. donee, that was laid before the for- Gilb Ev. 31 nier jury, might have been then pro- (7) Biddulph v. Ather, 2 Wils. 23. dueed. 'See Neal v. D. of Athol, 2 (8) See the cases above cited, and Sir. 1151. see Mayor of Hull v. Horner, Cowp. (10) See infra, c. 3, s 3. And se« 111, ad fin. R- v. Hebden, supra, p. 325. (n) See Note 576, p. 819. (o) See Note 577, p. 819. (jd) See Note 578, p. 320. (5) See Note 579, p. 820. Sect. 1.] ivith reference to tite Parties. 329 have an exclusive jurisdiction. This subject will be fully con- sidered in a subsequent section, (r) o. A judement of a court of quarter sessions, discharscins; an or- 3. Judgment der ot removal, (not lor delect ot lorm but upon the merits, is con- appeals, elusive as between the contending parishes, (but not as to a third Orderd's- pnrish,) to establish this, that the settlement of the pauper was no^ tlmrged. in the appellant parish at the time of the removal. (1) So, that if its effect, in the same pauper were to be again removed from the one parish to disproving a. ' . ' settlement, 33 ihe Other, the former judgment would negative and disprove his to appellant settlement in the appellant parish, so late as the period of the fur- P^*"'^'- mer removal. Or if a woman were to be removed from the one parish to the other, as his wife, the former judgment would be con- clusive, on an appeal against her removal between the same par- ^ ishes, that the husband was not settled there at the time of the prior order. So, if the respondents shoidd prove a derivative set- Privily to per- tlement for the pauper from his father, it would be competent to the appellants to show, that the father was removed from the re- spondent parish to their parish, as his place of settlement, and that the order for his removal was reversed; such evidence would be admissible on account of the privity between father and child as to the child's settlement, and would be conclusive to the extent above stated. But it would not be competent to show that the pauper's brother was removed, and the order of removal reversed; for here there is not such privity, and though the settlement proved for the pauper should be one derived from the common father, yet as the father's settlement must have come into question on the former appeal, (if it came into question at all,) only collaterally and inci- dentally, the judgment in the former appeal would not be, respect- ing the brother^ settlement, admissible evidence on the part of the appellant, in answer to such derivative settlement. (2) It will be competent to the respondent to prove, in reply, that the judgment in the former appeal, reversing the order of re- moval of tiie pauper, was given, not on inquiring into the set- (1) R. V. Sarratt, Burr. S. C. 73. 883. The respondents here proved a Harrow V. Rislip.Salk. 524. prima fucie case of settlement, by proof (2) R. V. Knaptoft, 2 Barn. & Cress, of relief to the pauper. (r) See Note 580, p. 820. Vol. I. 42 350 Of Verdicts and Judgments, [Ch. 2. tlement, but on the preliminary objection, that the pauper was not chargeable. (1) Effect asto re- It appears to be clear, from considerine the laneiuaee and na- movmg parish. •' ' ^ r-i ture 01 an order oi removal, and the nature ol judgments m ap- peals against such orders, tliat a judgment reversing an order of removal from A. to B., ascertaining nothing but his negative prop- osition, namely, that at a certain time the pauper was not settled in B., the appellant parish, and upon this point it is conclusive in any future appeal between the same parishes. But this judgment determines nothing affirmatively with regard to the removing par- ish. If, therefore, afterwards B. should remove the same pauper to A., and A. should appeal, that judgment could not be used by B. as evidence of the pauper's settlement in A.: that judgment itself professes nothing upon that point, and affords not the least reason even for supposing, that a settlement in A. was ever any part of the subject of inquiry. It finds the negative^ that there was no settle- ment in B.: but as to ihe aJUrmative proposition, of a settlement ever having been in A., such a judgment is a mere blank, and sup- plies no kind of information. firmed.*^""* ^" order of removal, executed and not appealed against, (2) or confirmed on appeal, (3) is conclusive of the pauper's settlement at the time of the order, even as between third parishes, who were not parties to that order. It is conclusive upon the ap- pellant parish as to all the world, on any subsequent appeal: And conclusive not only of the settlement of the persons named in the order, but also as to children not included by name. (4) Here, it may be observed, the party, against whom the judg- ment was pronounced, had an opportunity of discharging them- selves by proving the liability on a third parish; and this not having been done, and the court of quarter sessions having con- firmed the order of removal, the last settlement is adjudged to be in the appellant parish; and this point being once deter- (1) R. V. Wheelock, 5 Barn. & Cress 700. R. v. Bentley, 2 Bott, 704. R. 511. V. Sarratt, 2 Bott, 702. (2) R. V. Cennelworth, 2 T. R. 598. (4) R. v. St. Mary, Lambeth, 6 T. R. V. Corsham, 11 East, .388. Ri 615. R. v. Catteral, 6 Maule & (3) Admitted, R. v. Rislip, 2 Bott, Selw. 83. I Sect, l-l with reference to the Parties. ' 331 mined, the judgment must be fiiigl, that there must be some end to litigation. (1) 4. Criminal proceedings, on which a person has been attainted, 4. Criminal are between the king and the parly only, but ihey are evidence, ''"'^'^'^ '"o**- as was before mentioned, to prove llie attainder, between all par- ties, and on all occasions. A conviction and judgment prove the incompetency of a witness; the reversal of the judgment, on a writ of error, restores his competency. (2) (s) A record of conviction for felony is admissible in evidence Convlciion of against an accessary, to show that the felony has been commit- P"ncipai. ted by a person convicted as principal. (3) These fads, the con- viction of the principal has established with certainty, at least suf- ficient to put the accessary to his answer. The rule is founded on a legal presumption, that every thing in a former proceeding was rightly and properly transacted. Another weighty reason, says Mr. Justice Foster, is, that the witness against the principal may be dead, or not to be found, when the accessary is brought upon his trial, especially after a long interval between the trials. It is admitted, however, that the record of conviction is not conclusive evidence against the accessary, because it is as to him res inter alios acta, {i) A record of conviction on an indictment against a parish, lor For non-re- not repairing a road, seems to have been held lo be conclusive highways. evidence of the non-liability of another parish indicted for not repairing the same road; at least, it is strong evidence. (4) If it can be shown, that fraud has been practised in obtaining the former verdict, this would vitiate the judgment. Fraud, as it has been observed, (5) is only put for an example. If the parish con- sists of several districts, which have immemorially repaired the (1) By Holt, C J., in II. v. Rislip, 265. The altainder against ihe pria- 2 Salk. 524. 2 Bolt, 705. cipu! stands, till it is reversed, 9 Rep. (2) See ante, p. 31, Lord Lo vat's 119, a. b. case. (4) R. v. St. Pancras, Peak, N P. (3) Fost. Disc, iii, c. 2, s. 2, pp. 364, C. 219, by Lord Kenyon. Upo.i iho 365, 367. R. v. Smith, i Leach, Cr. subject of the admissibility of convic- C. 2S8. Though the judgment on the tions as evidence in civil cases, see record is drawn up irregularly, and infra, sect. 3. erroneous, proof of the conviction will (5) 2 Sauni. 159, a., note by the be sufficient. R. v. Baldwin, 3 Campb. editor. (s) See Note 5S1, p. 820. {t) See Note 582, p. 820. 332 Of Verdicts and Ju Igments, [Ch. 3. respective highway lying within them, and if the districts, in which the road incHcated is not situate, can show that tliey had no notice of the former indictment (the defence having been made and conducted entirely by the district within which the road lies,) the Court will consider the indictment as being substantially against that district, and give the other districts leave to plead the prescription to a subsequent indictment for not repairing the high- ways in the parish. (1) Judgment evi- -^ judgment is evidence, in many cases, for or against parlies dencebyway yylio were Strangers to the former suit, when offered as proof of of inducement. ,, , r ^ t c ■ \ . ,i .• an Proof oftitle. a collateral fact, by way oi mducement to the action. Ihus, where a party claims under an execution, the judgment in the for- mer suit, under which the execution issued, is part of his titl©^ and admissible in evidence, though the other party may be a stranger to that suit. So, if a record of conviction or attainder is part of a title, it is admissihle in evidence, as such, between oth- Proof of dain- er parties. Where the defendant is liable to pay the amount of »g^- damages, which a third person has recovered in a suit against the plaintiff, the verdict in that suit will be evidence to prove the amount. (2) (tt) Replevin. Tenancy. In an action of assumpsit by A. against B., for a rent due from a certain day, it has been held that a judgment in an action of re- plevin between B. and C, (in which C. niade cognizance as bailiff of A., and one of the issues found against B. in that action was, that he held the premises at the time of the distress, as assignee of the original tenant, a bankrupt,) is evidence of B.'s tenancy. (3) (i;) Assumpsit. In assumpsit, for goods sold and delivered against two defend- ants (one of whom suffered judgment by default, and the other defended,) the question at the trial was, whether the defendants were partners at the time when the goods had been delivered. Lord Kenyon held, thai a verdict on an issue, directed by the Court of Exchequer, to try the fact of partnership, was con- (i) R. V. Townseiid, 1 Doug. 421. N. R. Company, supra, p- 326, and R. V. Eardisland, 2 Campb. 494 other cases there cited. (2) On tliis account the defendant (3) Hancock v. Welch and Cooper, would not have been a competent wit- 1 StarUie, N- P- C. 347. Lord Ellen- nes3 in a former suit. See Green v. borough held it to be conclusive. (u) See Note 583, p. 821. («) See Note 584, p. 824. Sect. 2.] ivith reference to the Subject-matter. S33 elusive evidence of a subsisting partnership, and that it could not properly be deemed res inter alios acta, as both the defendants had been the parties on record in that suit, and it was open to either of them by any evidence l£> rebut the idea of a partnership. (1) (iv) Sect. II. Of Judgments^ viilh reference to the Subject-matter of the Suit. The general rule laid down in Chief Justice Eyre's judgment in General rule, the Dutchess of Kingston's case is, that the judgment of a court of concurrent jurisdiction, directly upon the point, is, as a plea, a bar, or, as evidence, conclusive between the same parties, upon the same matter directly in question in another court. (2) (x) But it is not evidence of any matter which came collaterally in question, nor of any matter incidentally cognizable, nor of any matter to be in- ferred by argument from the judgment. (3) (y) It is a bar to any other action of the same nature as the Bar to other /. / ^ \ -n • r I • • • actions, first. (4) rJy actions ot the same nature, is meant actions m a similar degree; not merely those which have a similitude of form. All personal actions are of the same degree; therefore each is a perpetual bar. (5) Thus, a judgment in an action of debt is a bar in an action of assumpsit on the same contract. (6) And a judgment in trespass, when the right of property is de- termined, will be a bar in trover for the same taking. (7) So, a verdict for the defendant in trover is a bar in an action for money had and received, for the money arising from the sale of the same goods. (8) (z) One great criterion for trying whether the matter or cause of action be the same, is, that the same evidence (1) Wlmteley v. Menheim and Levy, (5) 2 Black. Rep. 831. 2 Esp. N. P. C. 608. And see Low- (6) Slade's case, 4 Rep. 94. Com. field V. Bencroft, Bull. N. P. 40. 2 Dig. tit. Action, (K. 3.) New Rep. 371. ^7) Com. Dig. ib. Putt v. Ros- (2) See ante, p. 321. ter, 2 Mod. 319. 3 Mod. 1, S. C. (3) Judgment in Dutchess of King- Sir T. Rayni. 472, S. C. 2 Black, ston's case, 20 Howell, 538. Rep. 831. (4) Ferrar's case, 6 Rep. 7; Cro. (S) Hitchin v. Campbell, 2 Black. El. 667, S. C. Sparry's case, 5 Rep. Rep. 827. 6\. Hitchit: v. Campbell, 2 Black. Rep. 827, S31. (tv) See Note 585, p. 824. (x) See Note 586, p. 824. (y) See Note 587, p. 826. (z) See Note 588, p. 828. 334 Of Verdicts and Judgments, [Ch. 2. will maintain both the actions. But where the plainiifl' failed in his first suit, on account of some defect in pleading, or from hav- ing mistaken the form of action, the judi^raent will not be conclu- sive, and he may bring another action to try the same right. (1) (a) Several causes li* the plaintiff on tiie trial of his action attempted to prove a of action, only demand against the defendant, and failed in the attempt, he can- part proved. ... not set it up again in a second action. But if he omitted to give any evidence of the demand on the former occasion, though he had an opportunity of doing so, he is not precluded from doing it afterwards. Thus, when the plaintifl' in a former action de- clared on a promissory note and for goods sold, but, upon exe- cuting a writ of enquiry after judgment by default, gave no evi- dence on the count of goods sold, the judgment was not a bar to Award. ^^'^ recovering for the goods in another action. (2) {b) So, it has been held, that an award, made on a reference of all matters in dif- ference between the parlies, is no bar to any cause of action, which the plaintiffhad against the defendant at the time of the j'eference, if it appear that the subject-matter of the action was not enquired into before the arbitrator. (3) (c) If, in the case of Seddon v. Tutop, above slated, the phiintiff had given any evidence at all on the account for goods sold, and the verdict had included this with the rest of the plaintiff's demand, the judgment might then have been pleaded as a judgment recov- ered upon the same identical causes of action. (4) ((/) raenforver-^" ^" considering the eflect of a former judgment, it is to be dcit. observed, that the judgment can be final only for its own proper purpose and object, with reference to the subject matter of the suit, and upon the points there put in issue and directly deter- mined, (t") Therefore, in an action for obstructing a walercouise, where a verdict for the plaintiff in a former action, wiiich had been brought against the defendant for anoUier obstruction to the same watercourse, was offered in evidence under ihe general (1) Robinson's case, 5 Rep. 33. Martin v. Tlioriiton, 4 Esp. N. C. F. 6 Rep. 8, a. Com. Dig. tit. Acliou, ISO. (L. 4.) 2 Biaclv. Rep. 831. (4) Sea Lord Bagot v. WilliiTis, (2) Seddon v. Tutop, 6 T. R. 607. 3 Darn. & Cress 235, 240. (3) Ravee v. Farmer, 4 T. R. 146 (a) See Note 689, p. 834. {b) See Note 590, p. 837. (c) See Note 591, p 840 {(1) See Note 592, p. 841. (c) See Note 593, p. 843. Sect. 2.] loith reference to the Subject-matter. 835 issue, Lord Mansfield held, that the plaintiff had not obtained such a deteruiinaiion of his right by the foraier verdict, as the law con- sidered conclusive. It could only be conclusive upon the right, if it could have been used and were actually used in pleading, by way of estoppel, which it could not be in that case. (1) (/) A verdict for the defendant, in an action on the case for widen- ing a watercourse, is admissible evidence, under the general issue in a second suit for the same cause of action, but is not conclu- sive. (2) {g) And a recovery by the plaintiff in a former action of assumpsit may be given in evidence on the part of the defendant, under the general issue, in a subsequent suit for the same cause of action. (3) {h) There is a difference, it has been said, between real actions and Real, personal, , . , , . r • I , r 1 actions, personal actions, as to the conclusiveness ot a judgment. " In a personal action, as debt, account, &c. the bar is perpetual; for the plaintiff cannot have an action of a higher nature, and has no rem- edy but by error or attaint. (4) But if the plaintiff be barred in a real action by judgment on a verdict, demurrer, confession, &c., yet he may have an action of a higher natui'e, and try the same right again; because it concerns the freehold and inheritance." (5) Now, although it is true that the same matter may be thus tried again, yet the former judgment is no less conclusive upon the immediate right then in demand, as far as that former judgment purports to hind, ?.\v.\ against all such persons as it is competent by law to bind. A judgment is final for its own proper purpose and object, j , and no further. A recovery in any suit, upon issue joined on mat- when final, ter of title, is conclusive u[-on the subject-matter. Thus, a finding upon title in iresjiass. not only operates as a bar to the futuie re- covery of damages for a trespass founded upon the same injury, but operates also as v.Vi eslopjjel to any action, for an injury to the same si!p[)osed right of possession. (G) {i) (1) Sir F. F-velyn V. Ilaynes, cited (3) StnfTbrd v. Clark, 2 Bing. 377. in Outi-am V Morevvootl, 3 East, 365. (4) Ferrer's case, 6 Rep. 7, 1st Res. And see Cross v. Salter, 3 T. R. 639. (5) See the judgment in Outram v. Sintzenick v. Lucas, 1 Esp. N. P. C. Morewood, 3 East, 359. 43. (6) lb. 354. (2) Vooght V. Winch, 2 Barn. & Aid. 662. (/ ) See Note 594, p. 844. (g) See Note 595, p. 848. (A) See Note 596, p. 849. (i) See Note 597, p. 849. SS6 Judgment in ejectment. Of the Admissibilitij of Verdicts^ [Cli. 2. A judgment in one action of ejectment is not conclnsive in an- other, in consequence of the fictitious nature of the proceedings. However, it is conclusive evidence of the plaintiff's title against the tenant in possession, in an action for mesne profits; for the plaintiff, to entitle himself to recover in an ejectment, must show a possessory right not barred by the stativte of limitations. Th's judgment, like all others, only concludes the parties, as to the sub- ject-matter. It proves nothing beyond the time laid in the demise; because beyond that time the plaintiff has alleged no title, nor could be put to prove any. As to the length of time, also, during which the tenant has occupied, or as to the value, the judgment proves nothing, for the same reason. (I) (J) Sect. III. Admissibility in Civil Cases^ of Verdicts in Criminal Proceedings. It appears to be a general rule, that a verdict in a criminal pro- ceeding is not admissible in an action as proof of the fact, which is the subject-matter of the suit. The objections against the admissibility of such evidence seems to be, first, that the parties are not the same in the civil suit; as in the criminal case; and, secondly, that the party in the civil suit, on whose behalf the evidence is supposed to be offered, might have been a witness on the prosecution: but the first of these is the principal objection, (k) Sentence in ecclesiastical court. In the case of Hildyard and Grantham, (2) which was an issue directed by the Court of Chancery, to try a question of legitimacy, a sentence against the supposed father and mother, upon a proceeding against them in the consistory Court of Lin- coln, for living together in fornication, was offered in evidence, to prove that they were not married: but the whole Court of King's Bench were of opinion, on a trial at bar, that the sen- (1) Asiin V. Parkin, 2 Barr- 668. (2) Cited by Lord Hardwick in See Hunter v. Britts, 3 Campb. 455, as Brownsord v. Edwards, 2 Ves. 246, and to the efFect of a judgment against the in Rep. temp. Hard. 311. casual ejector. ( j) See Note 598, p. 849. (/c) See Note 599, p. 850. Sect. 3.] in Criminal Proceedings. 337 tence could not be given in evidence; " because, first, it was a criminal matter, and could not be given in evidence in a civil cause; next, because it was res inter alios acta, and could notafiect the issue; but they held, that if it had been a sentence on the point of marriage, in a question on the lawfuhiess of the marriage, it might have been given in evidence, being the sentence of a court iiaving proper jurisdiction.'' In the case of Gibson v. Maccariy, (i) on an issue to try the Record of r • , I • • r I 1 conviclion. genumeness oi some ])romjssory notes, depositions ol a deceased witness having been read on the part of the plaintiff, (in which depositions the witness swore, tiiat llie defendant hud acknowledg- ed the notes in question and also another note,) it was pro[)osed, on the part of the defendant, to sliow by a record of conviction, that the plaintiff had since been convicted of forging tl}is otlier note, mentioned by the deponent; for such evidence, it was said, wouki go to the credit of the deponent's evidence, as to the acknowledg- ment of the notes in question; and, secondly.^ because there is at all times a liberty given to examine into the plaintiff's character. But this evidence was opposed on the part of ihe plaintiff, on the ground, that no record of a criminal action can be given in evidence in a civil suit, because such a conviction mighi have been upon the evidence of a parly interesteti in the civil action; and Lord Hardwicke is reported to have said, " that the general rule was as had been slated by ilie jilainiiff's counsel, (2) and that it had lieen so strictly kept, that in ilie case of Hillyards, on a question of legiti- macy, the Court refused to admit a sentence of excommunication in the spiritual court, for fornication between the father and mother of the party, whose legitimacy was impeached." Upon an issue to try the question of devise or no devise, a coro- Coroner's in- ner's inquest, finding the deceased a lunatic, was offered in cvi- '^"^*'" dence against the plaintiff, who claimed as executrix, for the pur- pose of showing, that the deceased was incompetent to n^ake a will; this evidence was objected to on tlie part of the plaintiff, and the Court, were equally divided in opinion. The Chief Justice (Parker) was of opinion that the inquest ought to be (1) Rep lamp. Hard. 311. Ilalh.iway v. Barrow mid others, 1 (2) Ace. by Sir J. Mansfield, C. .1. in Campb 151. See also, 12 Mod. 337. Vol. I. 43 338 Of the Admissibility of Vtrdiets [Cii. "l. admitted, " because it was for the plaintift''s advantage, as the personal estate would be saved by the finding of lunacy;" and he added, thai in Lord Derby's case an inquest post mortem was allow- ed to be given in eviilence. Mr. Justice Povvys agreed with the Chief Justice. Mr. Justice Eyre said, '' 'I'his is a criminal matter, and ought not to be given in evidence in a civil proceeding. A verdict on an indictment for battery cannot be read in an action for the same battery. An inquest post mortem is in the nature of a civil proceeding; but this is criminal, for it might induce a forfeiture of the goods, if he had been found /eZo de se." And Mr. Justice Pratt said, " If a verdict be given in evidence, it must be between the same parties, and, therefore, an indictment at the suit of the king cannot be read in an action at the suit of the party." Acquittal ef A verdict of acquittal on an indictment for an assault would not assaalt. ^^ evidence against the plaintiff in an action for the same assault: nor would a conviction on the plea of not guilty be evidence for the plaintiff. (/) But if a person indicted for an assault plead guilty to the charge, and the record has been considered conclusive against him in an action for damages for the same assault: (1) (m) it seems, at least, to be admissible. (2) (n) Conviction, its A record of conviction is conclusive proof of this fact, that the person charged has been convicted. It is conclusive also of his in- competency as a witness in a court of justice, while the judgment must stand in force against him. (o) It has been staled, indeed, by high authority, that a con- viction in a court of criminal jurisdiction is conclusive evidence of the fact, if it afterwards come collaterally in controversy in courts of civil jurisdiction. (.3) In the case of a father con- victed, on an indictnient for having two wives, it is said that the conviction would be conclusive evidence in ar) action of ejectment, where the validity of the second marriage is in (1) Lamb. Just. B 2, e. 9, p. 427. 1808. It was nn undefended cause ; cites 9 H. 6, 60, and 11 H 4, 65. but Mr Baron Wood suggested the (2) This point was so ruled by objection, and after consideration, admit- Wood, B. in an action for assault and ted the record in evidence. battery, tried at Leicester Lent Ass. (3) Bull. N. P. 245. (/) See Note 600, p. 851. {m) See Note 601, p. 851. (n) See Note 602, p. 852. (o) See Note 603, p. 852. Sect. 3.] in Criminal Proceedings. 539 dispute. (1) In support of this, the case of Boyle v. BoyIe(2) is cited; where a woman, who was libelled in the spiritual court in a cause of jactitation of marriage, applied to the Court of King's Bench for a prohibition, suggesting that the complainant had been convicted of bigamy in marrying her; and the Court of King's Bench granted the prohibition. The best report of this case is in Comberbach, whence it appears that Holloway, C. J. and Alli- bone, J, granted the [)rohibition against the opinion of Powell, J., '* because," they said, " the libel isfor jactitation, and the ecclesi- astical court will not allow the plea." Nothing further is to be found in the case, to support such a general position, (p) If the rule is, as Mr. Justice Buller has laid down in the passage above referred to, namely, that a record of conviction may be giv- en in evidence, on the same matter, in a civil suit, it must be un- derstood, at least with this limitation, that the party, who offers such evidence, was not a witness on the prosecution (q) To ad- mit the record as evidence on any other condition, would be in ef- fect to allow the party to a suit to give evidence for himself. The record in such a case seems upon every principle inadmissible; and the rule must be the same, whether the conviction v.as founded solely on his testimony, or whether his testimony was corroborated by other evidence. On a trial for perjury, committed in an answer to a bill of in- Conviction of junction, the person who was sued by the defendant in an action then pending, and who in consequence filed the bill, was thought to be a competent witness, '(3) on the ground that a conviction, procured by his testimony, could not be used by him for obtaining relief in equity against the defendant's action at law. (4) So 9" ■n'"'"''"*- a conviction before a magistrate, on ilie information of the injured party, is not evidence in an action brought by the same party. (5) Ch. B. Gilbert seems indeed to have been of opinion, that where the verdict in the criminal prosecution is supported by other testimony, besides that of the party who (1) Bull. N. P. 245. 2Atk. 412. (A) Bnrtiett v. PicUersgill, 4 East, (2) 3 Mod. 164. Comberb. 72, S. 577. n. {d} C (5) Smith v. Runiniems, 1 Campb. (3) R. V. Boston, 4 East, 581. Bur- 9. Hathaway v. Barrow and others, don V. Browning, 1 Taunt. 521. 1 (>ampb. 151. Burdon v. Browning, 1 Taunt. 520. (p) See Note 604, p. 852. (q) See Note 605, p. 853. 340 Acqnillal, its eflect. Of the Judgments of Courts, ^c. [Cii. 3. wishes to avail himself of it in the civil suit, tliere the verdict may be properly received in evidence: for though the verdict, he says, '' may be diminished in point of authority, by showing that it was partly founded on the oath of the party interested in the action, yet the jury ought to respect it no further than as they presume it was given and supported by other witnesses not concerned in the cause." (1) It may still, however, be objected, that the fact might have found credit from the party's oath; and since this evidence is so in- termixed, that it cannot appear on what the jury relied, the verdict ought not to be admitted at all as evidence. (r) Though a conviction, says Mr. Justice Buller, in a court of crim- inal jurisdiction, is conclusive evidence of the fact, if it afterwards come collaterally in controversy in a court of civil jurisdiction; yet an acquittal, which does not, like a conviction, ascei'tain facts, is no proof of the reverse. (2) (s) It is, hovvever, conclusive, that the party has been tried for the offence, and was not proved to be guilty. (0 (1) Gilb. Ev. 2(). for the parish on a second indictment, (2) Bull. N. P. 245. Gilb. Ev. 32. R. v. St. Pancrad, Peake, N. P. C. A verdict of not guilty, on an indict- 219 As to acquittals in the Exche- ment against a parish for not repair- quer, see infra, c. 3, s. 3, ad fin. ing a road, is said not to be evidence CHAP. !II. Of the Judgments of Courts of Exclusive Jurisdiction. Genera! rule. The great principle on this subject is, that a judgment of a court of exclusive jurisdiction, directly upon the point, is conclusive between the same parties, upon the same- matter coming inciden- tally in question in another court for a different purpose :(7() but that the judgment either of a court of concurrent or exclusive ju- risdiction is not evidence of any matter, which came collaterally in question though within their jurisdiction, nor of any matter inci- dentally cognizable, nor of any matter to be inferred by argument from the judgment. ( 1 ) (I) Judgment of Ch. J. De Grey Tr. 261, fol ed. 20 Howell's St. Tr. in Duchess of Kingston's case, 11 St. 538, S. C. (r) See Note 606, p. 853. (s) See Note 607, p. 853. {i) See Note 608, p. 853. (u) See Note 609, p. S53. Sect. 1.] Of Sentences in Ecclesiastical Couris. 341 But, alibough such sentences are conclusive, and cannot be Fraud. impeached from within, like all other acts of the highest judicial authority, they are impeachable from without. (1) Fraud is an extrinsic collateral act, which vitiates the most solemn proceedings of courts of justice. Lord Coke says, it vitiates all judicial acts, whether ecclesiastical or temporal. (2) (v) In treating of this subject, it is proposed to consider. First, Sen- tences of Ecclesiastical Courts: Secondly, Sentences of Courts of Admiralty, and of Foreign Couris: Thirdly, .Judgments in rem in the Court of Exchequer, and by Commissioners of Excise, and Sentences by Colleges in the Universities. Sect. I. Of Sentences in the Ecclesiastical Courts. Spiritual courts have the sole and exclusive cognisance of Sentence on , . ,. ,. 1 , , T r • / X A 1 question of questionmg or deciding dn-ectly the legality ot marriage [lo). And marriage. the temporal courts have an inherent power of deciding inci- dentally, as far as temporal rights are concerned, either upon the fact or legality of a marriage, when they form a part of some more general issue within their cognisance, or are in some way connected with the decision of the proper object of their juris- diction. But vvhere, in civil causes, the ten^poral courts find the question of marriage directly determined by the ecclesi- astical court, they receive the sentence as conclusive proof of the fact, it being an authority accredited in a judicial proceed- ing by a court of competent jurisdiction. (3) They receive it upon the same principles, and subject to the same rules, by which they admit the acts of other courts. A sentence of Sentence of nullity, therefore, and a sentence in affirmance of marriage, have °" ' ^" been received as conclusive evidence, on a question of legitimacy arising incidentally upon a claim to a real estate. (4) So, a sen- jactitation, tence in a cause of jactitation has been received as evidence against a marriage, upon a title in ejectment, and in personal actions immediately founded on a supposed marriage. (4) In (1) list. Tr. 261. case, 7 Co. Rep 42. Nedham's case, (2) Fermor's case, 3 Co. Rep. 7S. b. 8 Rep. 1:35. b. Jones v. Bow, Carth. (3) Judgment of De Gray, Ch. J. 225- Da Costa v. Villa Real, 2 Str. 11 St. Tr. 261. 20 Howell,- 538. 960. Bunting's case, 4 Co. Rep. 29 Kenn's (4) 11 St. Tr. 261. 20 Howell, 53S. (f) See Note 610, p. 854. (w) See Note 611, p. 856. 342 Of Sentences in Ecclesiastical Courts. [Cli. 3. all ihese cases, said C. J. I)e Grey, the parlies to the suit, or at least the parties against whom the evidence was received, were parties to the sentence, and had acquiesced under it, or claimed under those who were parties, and who had acquiesced. Between what The sentences of the spiritual courts are, in general, not evidence, par les. except against the parties to the suit, in which the judgment was given, or against those claiming under them. To make them conclusive against strangers, would be giving them an effect beyond what a judgment in the courts of common law is allowed to have. In a few particular instances, indeed, namely, where issue is joined on the record in certain real writs, on the legality of marriage or its immediate consequence, on general bastardy, or on the fact of profession, or deprivation, in those cases, upon the issue so formed, Certificate of ([^q mode of trying the question is by reference to the ordinary, and ordinary. , . .-. , , , , i • , his certificate, when returned and entered on record in the tempo- ral courts, is a perpetual and conclusive evidence against all the world on that point; which exceptionable extent was the occasion of a statute in the reign of Henry the Sixth, requiring certain pub- lic proclamations to be made, for persons interested to come in and be parties to the proceeding. (1) {x) Sentence in A sentence in the cause of jactitation is evidence against a cause of jacti- prjaj-rJage, and has been received as such, upon a title in eject- ment, and in personal actions immediately founded upon a sup- posed marriage; (2) but it will not, like a sentence of nullity, be conclusive evidence. They are sentences of a very different nature and operation. A cause of jactitation is ranked as a cause of defamation only, and not as a matrimonial cause, un- less when the defendant pleads a marriage: and, whether it continues a matrimonial cause throughout, as some say, or ceases to be so on fiiilure of proving a marriage, still the sentence has only a negative and qualified effect, namely, that the par- ty has failed in his proof, and that the libellant is free from all matrimonial contract " as far as yet appears," leaving it open to new proofs of the same marriage in the same cause, (1) Part of the judgment of De (2) 11 St. Tr. 261. 20 Howell, 638. Grey, C. J. 11 St. Tr. 261. 20 Howell, 538. (x) See Note 612, p. 857. Sect. 1.] Of Sentences in Ecclesiastical Courts. 343 or to any other proofs of that or any other marriage in another cause. And if such sentence is no plea to a new suit in the eccle- siastical court, and is not conclusive there, in cannot conclude another court, which receives the sentence, from^going into new proofs to make out that or any other marriage. (1) Admitting the Its effect, sentence in its full extent and import, it only proves, that it did not yet appear that the parties were married, and not, that they were not married at all; and, by the rule laid down by Ld. Ch. J. Holt, (2) such sentence cannot be proof of any thing to be inferred by argument from it; and, therefore, it is not to be inferred that there was no marriage at any time or place, because the court had not then sufficient evidence to prove a marriage at a particular time and place. In the Duchess of Kingston's case, therefore, on a charge of polygamy, where a sentence in a spiritual court, in a cause of jactitation of marriage, was offered as conclusive evidence, to disprove the second marriage, the Judges held, that this sentence (even admitting it to be evidence on a criminal pro- secution) could not be conclusive, but that the sentence and the judgment of the Lords might well stand together, and both propositions be true. The sentence would only prove, that it did not then appear that the parties were married; but, because the court had not then sufficient proof of the marriage specified, it could not be inferred, that there was no marriage between them nt any other time or place. The ecclesiastical courts have also exclusive authority in Probates, and deciding on the validity of wills of things personal, (y) and in ministraUon* " granting administration. (3) And their sentences, pronounced in the exercise of this sole and exclusive jurisdiction, are so binding on the temporal courts, as to be conclusive evidence of the right directly determined; but it will not be evidence of General role, any collateral matter, which may possibly be collected or in- ferred from the sentence by argument. (4) (z) Therefore, letters of administration, which have been granted to a person as adminis- (1) 11 St Tr. 261. 20 Howell, 538. (4) Blackham's case, 1 Salk. 290. (2) Blackham's case, 1 Salk. 290. Thompson v. Donaldson, 3 Esp. N. P. (3) Noel V. Wells, 1 Lev. 235. 1 C. 63. Ld. Raym. 262. 3 T. R. 130. (y) See Note 613, p. 867, (z) See Note 614, p. 857. .'544 Of SenUnce'^ in Eccle.^iasiical Courts. [Cli. 3. tralor of the effects of A. B. deceased, arc not legitimate proof of A. B.'s death. (1) (a) Proof of will of ^ probate, unrepealed, is conclusive evidence, in civil cases, of the validity of such will; (b) and, therefore, payment of money to an executor, who has obtained probate of a forged will, is a discharge to the debtor of the intestate, though the probate be afterwards Of executor's declared null and void. (2) (c) A probate is the only legitimate evidence of personal property being vested in an execulor, or of the appointment of executor; (d) the original will is not admissi- Act of devise ble for that purpose. (3) (e) But the probate of a will, devising real properly, is not evidence of ihe contents of a will, as to such prop- erty; (4) not, even when the original will is lost, (5) (except, in- deed, as a mere copy;) the spiritual court having no power to authenticate such a devise, as far as it relates to land. (/) of freehold- Forgery of probate. The adverse party may show, that the probate is forged, because such evidence supposes that the spiritual court has given no judg- ment; or if the probate was granted by an inferior court, the ad- verse party may show that the testator left bona notabilia, for then the court had not jurisdiction. (G) (g) But evidence will not be admitted to prove that another person was appointed executor, or that the testator was insane: (7) that would be to falsify the pro- ceedings of the ordinary, in cases where he is exclusive judge, (/i) Sentence not It appears, then, that the sentence of an ecclesiastical court, conclusive in ,. , •,•!••, r ••!•.• criminal cases. Qi''6Ctly upon a pomt withm US peculiar jurisdiction, is con- clusive on the same matter, coming incidentally into question in a civil case in another court. But, although the law stands thus with regard to civil suits, proceedings in matters of crime, and especially of felony, fall under a different consideration; (8) first, because the parties are not the same, for the king (in (1) Thompson v. Donaldson, 3 Esp. 154. St Leger v Adams, ib. 751. N P C. 63. Dike v. Polhill, ib. 744. "(2) Allen v. Dundas, 3 T R 125. (6) 1 Sid. 359. Bull. N. P. 247. (3) Coe V. Westernham, 2 Selvv. N. 5 Rep. 30. 1 Lev. 236. P. 730. (7) 1 Lev. 2.36. (4> Bull. N. P. 245. (8) 11 St. Tr. 261. 20 Howell's (5) Doe d. Ash v. Calvert, 2 Campb. St. Tr. 538. 389. Hoe v. Nathorp, 1 Ld. Kaym. (a) See Note 615, p. 858. (b) See Note 616, page 858. (c) See Note 617, p. 859 (d) See Note 618, p. 859. (e) See Note 619, p. 860. (/) See Note 620, p. 861. (g) See Note 621, p. 870. {h) See Note 622, p. 875. Sect, l.j OJ Sentences in Ecclesiastical Courts. 345 whom the trust of prosecuting |niblic offences is vested, a trust executed by liis iujmedinie orders, or in his name by some prosecutor,) is not a parly lo such p.roceedings in ihe ecclesiastical court, and cannot be adii'itted lo defend, examine witnesses, or in anv n.nnner intervene or appeal: secondly, such a doctrine would tend to give the spiritual courts, which are not permitted to exercise any judicial cognisance in matters of crime, and imme- diate influence in trials for < ffences, and to draw the decision from the course of common law, lo which it solely and peculiarly belongs. (1) The case of the King v. Vincent, (2) therefore, Ir.diciinent for (where the probate of a will is said to have been admitted, as " = "^^^ conclusive evidence of its validity, on an indictment for the forgery of the same will,) has been frequently much questioned, and ai length expressly overruled. (3) For the same reason, a sentence in a spiritual court, on the IndictiDcnt for r ■ Ml • • • 1 bigamy. question of marriage, will not preclude enquiry, on a criminal charge of polygamy ; unless it is made to have such an effect by an express provision of the legislature. Now, by the statute of 1 J. 1, c. 11, which makes polygamy a felonious offence, and for the trial of this offence necessarily gives to the temporal courts a cognisance of the lawfulness of marriage, it is [;ro- videdj that the act "shall not extend to any person divorced by a sentence in the ecclesiastical court, nor to any persons where the former marriage has been by the ecclesiastical court de- clared null and void." There are two cases, then, put by the gg^jg^j.^ statute, in which the sentence of the ecclesiastical court will when con- , . . , . , , c elusive. protect against the criminal enquiry, namely, the case ol a sen- tence of divorce, and the case of a sentence of nullity of mar- riage. (4) But the statute makes no exception in favour of a sentence in a cause of jactitation: and as such a sentence is not conclusive even in the court where it was delivered, and de- clares not directly, but only collaterally, the invalidity of mar- riage, it has been adjudged not to be a bar to a criniinal prosecu- tion. (5) (1) 11 St. Tr. 261. 20 Howell's U. 842, 343, n. St. Tr. 538. (4) 1 East, P. C. 467. (2) 1 Str. 481. (5) Duchess of Kingston's case, 11 (3) R. V. Gibson, R. v. Buttery and St. Tr. 260. M'Namara, S. P. Russ. & Ry. Cr. C. Vol. f. 44 3i5 Of Sentences in Couris of Admiralty y [Cli. 5. Sentence im- Ii lias been before mentioned, thai jiKleinents and sentences peailuible for . ... ,.,.., , , , , fraud. ol courts ol juslice, or any other judicial act, may be nnpeached by evidence of fraud or collusion. And such evidence was adjudged to be admissible, on the part of the prosecution, in the case of the Duchess of Kingsto;i, who was tried for polygamy. A distinction, in this respect, has been made between the case of a stranger, (who cannot come in and reverse the judgment, and therefore of necessity he must be permitted to aver, that it was fraudulent,) and the case of a parly to the proceedings; the Bartk>d^" "parly himself cannot give evidence of fraud, but must apply to the Court, which pronounced the judgment, to vacate it. Thus, in the case of Prudham v. Phillips, (1) where the defendant proved her marriage with one M., in answer to which a sentence of an ecclesiastical court was produced, (to which sentence she was a party,) s'lov.ing that she was at the lime married to another person. Chief Juslice Willes, after much debate, refused to allow the defendant to prove, that the sentence had been obtained by fraud, (i) Sect. IL OJ Sentences in Courts of Admiralty and Foreign Courts. Sentence in ,,, -r , r ' * i • i i i i i » • questions of ^ ^ • ^ JuclgG of ine Admu-aity has the sole and exclusive piize. cognisance in questions of prize or not prize at sea. (2) The true reason of this rule is, that prizes are acquisitions jure belli, and the jus belli is to be determined by the law of nations, and not by the particular municipal law of any country. A sentence, therefore, in the prize court, deciding the question of prize, is conclusive, in all it professes to decide, on the same point in- cidentally arising in courts of common law. " It has been clearly settled," said the Master of the Rolls in the case of Kindersley against Chase, (3) " from the time' of Lord Hale down to the })resent period, that a sentence of condemnation in a court of admiralty, uhen it proceeds on the ground of enemy's property, is conclusive, thai the property belongs to enemies, and not only for the immediate purpose of such a sentence, but (1) Ambler, 7G3, cited by t!:e Ld. Caux v. Eden, 2 Doug. 600. Lindo v. Ch. from a MS. note of Serjt Parker. Rodney, n. 1. (ib.) (2) Thompson v. Smith, 1 Sid. 320. (3) Coclipit, July, 1801, Park Ini. BrowD V. Frankivn, Carth. 476. Le 490. (t) See Note 623, p. 877. Sect. 2. J and in Foreign Couits. 347 is binding in all courts and jigaiiist all persons. The sentence of a court of admiralty, proceeding in rem, must bind all parties, must bind all the world." (j) The sentence of a forei2;n court of admiraliy also, which is ac- ^entence of ■" . f. ..... foreij^n court knowledged by the law of nations, and of competent juriaihciion, of admiralty, deciding the question of property, is conclusive, if the same ques- tion arise in this country. (1)* And though in the case of Hughes V. Cornelius, the leading case on this subject, thr> question upon the foreign sentence arose in an action of trover, and not in an action on a policy of iniiurance, where the non-compliance with a warranty of neutrality is in dispute, yet, from that period down to the present, the doctrine, there laid down, has been considered as applicable to questions of warranty in actions on policies, as to General ruU questions of property in actions of trover. (2) (/c) And it may now be assumed as the settled doctrine of courts of English law, that all sentences of foreign courts, of competent jurisdiction to decide questions of prize, are to be received here as conclusive cvideaca in actions upon policies of insurance, on every sultject immedi- ately and properly within the jurisdiction of such fureigi courts, and upon which they have professed to decide judicially. (3j " it is now too late," said Mr. Justice Lawrence," (4) " to examine the practice of admitting these sentences to the extent to whicii they have been received, supposing that practice niigliL at first have appeared doubtful. On the autliority of those decisions men have acted for a long series of years, and entered i:ito contracts of assurance in this country, with a knowledge of sucli decisions, and in expectation that the questions, arising out of such cnniracts, to which the decisions are applicable, will be ruled by theiu." (1) Hughes V. Cornelius, 2 Show. 130. Chiisti.^ v. Se.?retin, S T. R. Rep. 232. Sir T. Ray, 473, S. (J. 19!5. Kiader.sley v Ch isd, i^ar;<, Im. Bernardi v. Motteu.f, 2 Doug. Rep 486. 575. (4) Lothi;iii v. llendersoi), 3 lioa. (2) By Ciiambre, J., Lothian v. Ez. Pull. 624. Baring v. Chicot, 4 Henderson, 3 Bos. & Pull. 513. Bos. &, Pull. 214. Sea 1 Campb. 402. (3) Bolton V. Gladstone, 5 East, * This principle, which is est.ibiished i;i osjr courts of jmtice, previila also in those of the United Slates of America. See .Jtli vol. of Cranch'* IL^porU of Cases adjudged by the Supreme Court of tlis L'niied Slates, pp. 2G7, 271, 612, 513. (;■) See Note 624, p. .?S0. (/) See Note C25, p 881. 348 Of Sentences in Co'irh of AdmiralUj, [Ch. 3. Conclusive of Sucli a sentouce of condemnation will be bindins; on the rights what. . . . . . . of third persons, as well as on the parties to the original suit; it is conclusive between the assured and the underwriier, with respect to every fact which it professes to decide. (Z) Thus, when it proceeds on the ground of enemy's property, it is conclusive, that the property belongs to enemies, not only for the immediate purpose of such a sentence, but it is binding on all courts and against all persons. (1) And the sentence is binding, whether it proceed to condemn the ship expressly as being enemy's property, or whether such a ground of decision can only be collected from other parts of the proceedings; and this, although it appear on the face of the sentence, that the prize-court arrived at the con- clusion through the medium of rules of evidence and rules of presumption, established only by the particular ordinances of their own country, and not admisiible on general principles. (2) Effect of sen- tence. The sentence is conclusive evidence of the points, upon which it professes to decide. (3)(m) Thus, for example, if it proceeded upon the ground of the properly not being neutral, it is con- clusive against the insured, that he has not complied with his warranty. [A) If no special ground is stated, and the ship is condemned generally as lawful prize, it is to be presumed from the condemnation, as no other cause appears, that the sentence proceeded on the ground of the property belonging to an enemy; and the sentence, in such a case, has been held to be conclusive evidence that the properly was not neutral. (5)(n) In the case of Bernardi v. Motteux, (6) where there was some ambiguity in ihe sentence, so that the precise ground of the determination could not be collected, the Court of King's Bench considered themselves at liberty to examine, whether the ground on which the sentence proceeded, but which was not stated, actually falsified the warranty contained in the policy. Hence (1) Kindersley v. Chase, Park, Ins Everth v. Hannom, 2 Marshall, 72. 490. All the cases on this subject Marshall v. Parker, 2 Campb. 70. are there collected. (4) Barziliay v. Lewis, Park, Ins. (2) Bolton V. Gladstone; 5 East, 469. Baring v. ClugeU, 3 Bos. & 155. 2 Taunt. 85. Baring v. Roy, Pull. 201. Ex. Ass. Comp. 5 East, 99. (5) Saloucci v. Woodmas, Park, (3) Christie v. Sccretan, S T R. Ins. 471. 8 T. R. 444. l96.^ Fisher v. Ogle, I Campb. 4 IS. (6) 2 Dougl. 574. 5 Bos. & Pull. 2\5. (i) See iNote 628, p 831. (/«) See Note 627, p. 883. {n) See Note 628, p. 883. Sect. 2. J and in Foreign Courts. 349 it follows, that it does not lie on the party, who produces the sen- tence, to show that it has proceeded on the ground of enemy's property ; but it is incumbent on the other party, who objects to the sentence, to show that it proceeded on some other ground. ( 1 ) (o) Where the sentence professes to be made on particular grounds, When not con ' I • T elusive, which are set forth in the sentence, but which appear not to war- rant the condemnation, the sentence will not be conclusive as to such facts. (2) (p) Of if the sentence has not decided the question of property, nor declared whether it be neutral, but condemned the property as prize, solely on the ground, that the ship had violated an ex parte ordinance, to which the neutral country had not assented, or on the ground of a foreign ordinance against the law of nations, such a sentence, though conclusive of the question of prize or no prize, would not be conclusive of the fact, whether or not the ship were neutral. (3) (7) Lastly, sentences of condemnation in foreign courts of prize are Not admissi- ,..,,,, , . , !• ^ *i h\e, when, admissible, only where such courts are constituted according to tne law of nations, and exercise their functions either in the belligerent country, or in the country of a co-belligerent, or ally in the war. (4) It has, therefore, been determined, that a sentence pronounced by the authority of the capturing power, within the dominions of a neutral country, to which the prize may have been taken, is illegal, (5) and consequently would not be admissible evidence to falsify the warranty of neutrality, (r) The sentence of any other foreign court of competent ju- Sentence of . ,. . ,.,,.,• • 1-1 1 other foreign nsdiction, directly deciding a question, which was properly courts. cognizable by the law of the country, seems to be conclusive here, if the same question arise incidentally between the same parties in this country. Thus, the sentence of a foreign court of competent jurisdiction, directly establishing a marriage in (1) Kindersley v. Chase, Park, Ins. Bolton v. Gladstone, 2 Taunt. 85, 95. 490. See 2 Campb- 154. (2) Calvert v. Bovil, 7 T. R. 623, (4) Oddy v. Bovil, 2 East, 473. 8 T. R. 444. (5) HavelocU v. Rockwood, 8 T. (3) Pollard v. Bell, 8 T. R. 444. R. 268. Case of the Flad Oven, 8 T. Bird v. Appleton, 8 T. R. 562 Ba- R. 270, n. (a); 1 Rob. Adm. Rep. 135. ring v. Clagett, 3 Bos. & Pull. 215. Donaldson v. Thompson, 1 Campb. 429. (o) See Note 629, p. 884. (p) See Note 630, p. 885. (q) See Note 631, p. 885 (f ) See Note 632,-p. 836. 550 Of Sentences in Courts df Admirahy, [Ch. 5. In civil casci. ijjgt country would be conclusive in any of our courts on ilie validity of the marriage. (1) (s) So, where a party having accep'- ed a bill of exchange drawn uj)on him at Leghorn, instiiuled a suit ihere, in which suit his acceptance was vacated, and, upon his return to this country, being sued again on his acceptance, applied to the Court of Chancery for an injunction and relief against the second action, Lord Chancellor \ ing decided, that the cause was to be determined by the law of the country where the bill was ne- gotiated; and, as the acceptance had been there declared void by a competent jirisdiction, he thought the sentence must here zho In crimir.al. be conclusive. (2) So, on a criminal charge, (as, for murder com- mitted in a foreign counlry,) an acquittal in that country miglit be pleaded here in bar to an indictment for the same cflence; (3) (/) because, says Mr. Justice Buller, a final determination in a court of competent jurisdiction is conclusive in all courts of concurrent jurisdiction. (4) (m) From the two last cases the following jirin- ciple seems to be properly deducible, namely, that a pai'ty, who has been once discharged from a criminal charge, or from a legal de- mand, by the sentence of a foreign court o( competent jurisdiction may protect himself by that sentence against any fresh suit or prosecution, instituted here for the same cause. Action on foreign juc tnent. Judgment prim. fac. denca. If an action is brought in this country, as an action of ('ebt or assumpsit, directly upon a foreign judgment, the sentence has been considered prima facie evidence of the debt, but not con- clusive. Li the case of Sinclair v. Frascr, (5) v.hicli was an action in the Court of Session in Scotland, on a judgment (;f the supreme court in Jamaica, tiie Court of Session rufused to give any effect to the foreign judgment, and held, that the plaintiff was bound to prove the ground, the nature, and the extent of his demar.d, on which the judgment in Jai^aica had been obtained. But the House of Lords, on an appeal, reversed ' the decision of the Court of Session, pronouncing the follouing special order of reversal: •' It is declared, that ihe judgment C)f (1) By Ld- Hardwicke, in Ro;ich (3) Hirdiinson's case, cited I Sho\T. V. Garvan, I Ves. 159. Hep. 6; also in 2 Str. 733. (2) Buirov's V. Jemino, 2 Str. 733. (4) Bull. iN. P. 215 Roclie's case, S. C. 1 Dickens, 48. See Plumoner 1 Leacli Cr- C. 160. V. VVoodburne, 4 Barn- &, Cress. 625. (5) 1 Doug. 5, in no(e. 20 iio\>.-- eil's St. Tr. 4b!fi. (») See Note 633, p- 888- {t) See Note 634, p. S90. («) See Note 635, p. S90. Sect. !2.] ancl in Foreign Covrfs. the supreme court of Jamaica ought to he received as evidence, prima facie, of the debt, and that it lies upon the defendant to impeach the justice thereof, or to show the same to have been irregularly or unduly obtained." In the case of Walker v. Witter, (1) where the question was, whether the plaintiff in an action or a judgnient, obtained by him in the supreme court of Jamaica, ought in jileading to show the ground of the judgment, the Court of King's Bench determined that this was not necessary; that foreign judgments are a ground of action in this country, but that they are examinable, when made the subject of a suit. Lord Kenyon, indeed, in the case of Galbraiih v. Neville, (2) which was an action of debt on a judgment in the supreme court of Jamaica, said, he entertained serious doubts concerning the doctrine laid down in the case of Walker v. Witter, (3) that foreign judgments are not binding upon the parties here; and after referring to a case, which might seem to point against his opiiiicn, he adJed, " that is not an authority for saying, that we ran revise tlie judgnients of the lowest courts in foreign coun- tries, where they have competent jurisdiction." However, Mr. Justice Euller in the same c;.se, said, " The doctrine which was laid down in ilie case of Sinclair v. Fraser has always been con- sidered the tiue line ever since, namely, that the foreign judg- jiiMit bliali be prima facie evidence of the debt, and conclusive, 1. 11 it be impeached by the other parly." — " As to actions of this sort," he continued, '•'■ see how far the Court would go, if what was said in the case of Walker v. Witter were departed from. It was there held, that the foreign judgment was only taken to be prima fac^e evidence, that is, we will allow the same force to a foreign judgment, that we do to those of our own courts not cf record: (1) but if the matter were carried farther, we should give them more credit; we bhould give them equal force with those of courts of record here. Now a foreign judgment has never been considered as a record: it cannot be declared on (1) 1 Doug. 1. In ihc case of Her- (2) 1 Doug. Rep. 5, n. (2); and 6 l.ert V. Cook, also Willes, .37, in note. East, 475, n. (6) S. C. Lord Mansfield declared, itint a foreign (3) 1 Doug. 5, note J. judgnnent is not conclusive evidence of a (4) Ace. Ld. Mansfield in Herbert ▼. debt. Cook, Willes, Rep. 37, n. (a.) conclusive. 362 Of Sentences in Courts of Admiralty, [Ch. 3. as such, and a plea of nul tiel record in such a case is a nnere nullity. How then can it have the same obligatory force? In short, the result is this; that it is prima facie evidence of the justice of the demand in an action of assumpsit, having no more credit than is given to every species of written agreements, name- ly, that it shall be considered as good till it is impeached." Judgment not In the case of Philips v. Hunter, (I) Eyre, C. J., said, " It is in one way only, that the sentence or judgment of the court of a foreign state is examinable in our courts, and that is, when the party who claims the benefit of it applies to our courts to enforce it. When it is thus voluntarily submitted to our jurisdiction, we treat it not as obligatory to the extent, to which it would be obli- gatory perhaps in the country in which it was pronounced, nor as obligatory to the extent to which by our law sentences and judgments are obligatory, not as conclusive, but as matter in pais, as a consideration prima facie sufficient to raise a promise. We examine it, as we do all other considerations of promises, and for that purpose we receive evidence of what the law of the foreign state is, and whether the judgment is warranted by the law." For certain purposes, indeed, the judgments of foreign courts, even courts of municipal law, will be conclusive, according to their subject-matter; (2) but where such judgments are put in suit, and made the subject of an action in this country, the better opinion seems to be, that they are only prima facie evidence of a debt, and have the force of a simple contract between the parties. Even in the case of judgments of foreign courts of admiralty, which are constituted on the universal law of nations, judges of great authority have doubted, whether it is not from an over-strained amity, that they have been allowed to be conclusive. (3) And, perhaps, on considering the con- stitution and the conduct of some municipal courts in some foreign countries, it may be deemed amply sufficient, in the way of respect and courtesy, to give their judgments the credit (1) 2 H. Black. 410, in error. (3) See particularly Fisher v. Ogle, 2 (2) See Burrows v. Jemino, ante, p. Park, Ins. 552. 350. Tarleton v. Tarleton, infra, p. 354. Srct. 2.] and in Furn^ii Courts. 353 of prima facie evidence, and not lo allow ilieni more. It is not unimportant, also, to observe, that this is precisely the degree of credit, uliicli the judgments of our courts of justice receive in some foreign courts; they arc treated as prima facie evidence of a debt, but not conclusive. (I) (f) VVlien it is said, that a foreign judgment is evidence of a debt, Foreign judg- the rule must obviously be understood with this limitation, 'hat ^^jj ' nothing appears in the record of the proceedings, on which the judgment is founded, contrary to reason and justice. If the judgment, for example, should have passed against a defendant, who does not appear to have been served with process, or to have had any opportunity of defending the action, such a judgment would not be enforced by courts of justice in this country. This point occurred in the case of Buchanan v. Rucker, (2) where it appeared from the proceedings, that the sumujons had been served by nailing up a copy of the declnration on the door of the court- house; and it was adjudged, that although such might be the practice abroad, it was a practice inconsistent with all principles of justice, and that the judgment therefore could r,ot be made the ground of an action of assumpsit, ii will be necessary, therefore, to prove that the party was duly summoned, or, if he is described in the proceedings as an absentee, that he had absented himself from the country. (3) (w) Wiih respect to the proof of his ab- sence, that fact might perhaps be inferred from a return o( non est inventus to the process issued against him, if it be proved ihot he had been in the country. (4) (.i) Although the foreign judgment is only prima facie evidence Effect of For- r 1 I r I'll • I I • • i' r ^ign judgment 01 a debt, lor whicli the suit abroad w;is msiittited, yet lor many ng evidence purposes it will be conclusive between the [parties, according to the nature of the subject matter, and the purposes to which the evidence is applied. Thus, where a covenant had been made by the defendant, lo indemnify the |)lHinlilT from ;i!l debts due from (1) Such is the luw of the United (2) ! Cainpb. 63. 9 Ftist, J92, S. C. States of Anieric'i. The decisions (3) Duiiianan v. UuciiPr, 9 F.iist, upon this point, cited in an American 192. Cav;in v. St(nv;ir(, I Starlc. N. P. edition of an l^nglish Treatise on Evi- C. 525 dence, are the following; Buttrick v. (4) By Lord Eiienl)orough, Cnvan v. Allen, 8 Mass. Rep. 273. 9 Mass. Rep. Stewart, "l Stark. N. P. C. 525. 464. 3 Johns Rep. 169. (f) See Note 891, p. 891. (w) See Note 903, p. 903. (.r) See Note 63S, p. 915. Vol. I. 45 564 Of Judgments in rem in Exchequer, [Cli. 3. a Inte pariiiersliip, subsisting between tlie plaintiff, the defendant, and a third |>erson, and iVoni all siiits on account of non-payment, proof on tiie [)arl of the plaintiff", that proceedings bad been insti- tuted in a foreign court against the late partners, for the recovery of a partnership debt, and that a decree |)assed against them for want of an answer (in consequence of which a sequestration issued against the estate of the phiiniif}', and lie was obliged to pay the. debt,) is conclusive evidence, in an action on the covenant osainst the defendant, who was a pariy to ilie foreign suit, and who, having notice, ought to have appeareil and n)ade his defence; and the defendant is not at liberty to show, that the proceeding.* are erroneous, (1) Sect. HI. 0/ Judgments in rem in the Exchequer, by Commissioners of Ex' cise and by Colleges in ihe Universities. Jud«:meni of ^ JUDGMENT of Condemnation in the Court of Exchequer, condemniilion , ... ,,..,. , . in the Exche- where proceedmgs in rem have been mstituted, is conclusive ^"*''- evidence in any other court, as to all the world, that the goods were liable to be seized. (2) The jurisdiction of the Court of Ex- chequer in this case is not only competent, but sole and exclusive; and though no formal or express notice is given to the owner of the goods in person, jet he has sufficient notice to try the point of forfeiture, by the seizure of his projierty, by the proclamations ac- cording to the course of the court, and by the writ of appraisement. A record of condemnation, for adulterating spirits, is evidence between other parties; hut a record of conviction for penalties, which is a proceeding in personam, not in rem, is of a different nature, and subject to the same rules as other judicial pro- ceedings. In an action, therefore, for th? piice of s|)ii!ts, where the defence was, that the ."=;piriis had been adulterated, such re- cord of conviction has been held not to be admissible as pro()f of the adulteration. (3) The Court of Exchecjner decided, in the (I) Tyrlpton v. Tarleton, 4 Maule & %•. ApuillHr. 7 T. R. 6.%. Bull. N. P. Seivv. 21 Mo!ony v GiliLons, 2 Can [itj. 244 fee nlto i!ic ciises cited in 5 Price, 602. :02 (2) Scoit V. f Iie.-irri.an, 2 Black. Rep. (.T) Unit v. M'Naniara, 4 Price, 154, 979, By L/1. Keuyon, C J., in Geyer iu i;oie, by Git^bs, Cb J. Sect. ?).] and bij Commissioners of Excise, ^-c. 355 case of the Attorney-general v. King;, (1) that a record of con- detnnation of goods, proceeding from one act of |iarliament, is not evidence with respect to th.e commission of an offence cliarged under another act. And Mr. Baron Wood held, (2) in the same case, ihat l!ie record, if admissible at all, could not be admitted as proof of any immaterial allegation, uhicli might be contained ia the record. (3) It appears also to have been decided in several cases, that a Condemnation jiidgment o\ condemnation by commissioners ot excise, in ^ s'umtira o{ ex- inatter exclusively within their jurisdiction, is conclusive, on the *^'*®- right of seizure coming into question in any other court; (4) although, in one instance, the Court of Common Pleas were of opinion that the judgment would not have such a binding effect, on the ground that the commissioners of excise were not a court of record. (5) But, it is to be remembered, the general principle Established in the Duchess of Kington's case is not confined to the judgments of courts of record, some of which are of a very inferior description, but extends equally to every court of competent or exclusive jurisdiction; and die examples cited by C. J. De Grey, in illustration of this principle, are all drawn from the proceedings in ecclesiastical courts, none of which are classed among courts of record. An acquittal in the Exchequer was considered by Lord Acquittal. Kenyon, in the case of Cooke v. Sholl, (6) to be conclusive evidence of the illegalily of the seizure. That was an action of trover for several pipe? of wine seized by the defendant for want of a permit. At the trial of the cause, the plaintiff gave in evidence a record of acquittal in the Court of Exchequer. The defendant then insisted, that, under the circumstances of this case, the permit had expired before the seizure was tnade; and Mr. Justice Heath, who tried tlie cause, was of that opinion: but on its being suggested, that there had been a different de- (1)5 Price, 196. (5) Hrinciplc, a mandamus, to restore the fellow of a college, has been frequently refused. (1) In ilie case of Philips v. Bury, it was decided, nn an appeal to the House of Lords, that a sen- tence of deprivation, by the visitor of a college, acting within the limits of his visatorial jurisdiction, was conclusive evidence in (I) Dr. Widiiiigton'd case, 1 Lev. 23. Dr. Patrick's case, 1 Lev. 65. C;i3e of New College, 2 Lev. 14. Sect. 3.] and by Commissioners of Excise y ^c. 357 an action of ejectment for one of the college estates; and the judgment of the Court of King's Bench, which had been given on the opinions of three Judges against the opinion of Lord Holt, was reversed. (1) And in the last case on this subject, which was a prosecution for an assault in turning out of a college one who had been expelled, the Court of King's Bench determined, that evidence, impeaching the sentence of expulsion, had been properly rejected at the trial. (2) It is a general rule, with respect to special and limited juris- Sentence by dictions, that where a person acts as judge, (that is, where he has c°uj,t^'^"' over the subject-matter a general jurisdiction, which he has not exceeded) he will not be liable to have his judgment examined In an action brought against him. (3) Thus, if an ecclesiastical judge proceed to excommunicate in a cause, in which he has juris- diction over the subject-matter, he will not be liable to an action, although he proceed to excommunicate erroneously; but if he ex- communicates in a matter, in which he has no jurisdiction, he will be liable to an action. (4) And where a statute provides, that the judgment of commissioners, appointed by the act, shall be final, their decision is conclusive, and cannot be questioned in any col- lateral proceeding. It has therefore been held, that a certificate from commissioners for settling the debts of the army, stating that so much was due from the defendant (an army-agent) to the plaintiff (an officer,) was conclusive in an action brought to recover the money; and that no evidence could be received to show, that the commissioners had formed a wrong judgment. (5) (1) Philips V. Bury, Skin. 447. (4) Ackerley v. Parkinson and 1 Ld. Raym. 5, S. C. 2 T. R. 346, Mawdesley, 3 Maule & Selw. 411. S. C. (5) Moody V. Thurston, 1 Str. 481, (2) R. V. Grundon, Cowp. 315. ruled by Pratt, C. J.; and a new trial (3) Marshalsea case, 10 Rep. 76. afterwards refused by the whole Dr. Groenvelt v- Dr. Burwell, 1 Ld. Court. See also Lane v. Hegberg, Raym. 454, 467; 1 Salk. 396, S. C. Bull. N. P. 19; Earl of Radnor v. Miller v. Scare, 2 Black. Rep. 1145. Reeve, 2 Bos. & Pull. 391. Brown Moses V. Macferlan, 2 Burr. 1006. v. BuUen, 1 Doug. 407. 358 Of Proceedings in Chancery. [Cli. 4. CHAP. IV. Of certain other Judicial Proceedings. We proceed now to treat of the admissibiliiy of certain other judicial proceedings; and in the present chapter, it is proposed to consider, first, the admissibihty of proceedings in Chancery; sec- ondly, the adinissibil ty of depositions on interrogaiories, or depo- sitions taken before justices of the peace and coroners, of inquisi- tions taken by coroners, of certain other inquisitions, of depositions and judgments in inferior courts, of awards, and of certificates. Sect. I. Of Proceedings in Chancery. Decree. A DECREE in the Court of Chancery may be given in evidence on the same footing, and under the same limitations, as the verdict or judgment of a court of common law. (1) (y) Bill. The common opinion used to he, that a bill in Chancery, which had been followed up by other proceedings, was admissible in evi- dence against the complainant, as an admission of facts. (1) *' The allegations in the bill, it was said, must be siqiposed to be true: nor is it to be presumed, that the bill was preferred by a counsel or solicitor, without the privity of the parly himself." (2) However, it is notorious, that many of the facts stated in the bill are the mere suggestions of counsel, made for the |)urpose of ex- torting money from the defendant. The general rule therefore is, that a bill in Chancery will not he evidence, except lo show, that such a bill did exist, and that certain facts were in issue between the parties, in order to introduce the answer or the depositions of witnesses: (3) it is not to be admitted as evidence, in courts of law, to prove any facts either alleged or denied in the bill. (4) (z) (1) See ante, c. 2, 8. 1. 196. Bull. N. P. 235. Bowerman v. (2) Snow V. rhillips, i Sid- 221. Sjbourn, 7 T. R. 3. 1 VVighlw. 32.5. Gilb. Ev- 42. Wollet v. Roberts, 1 (4) Banbury peerage case, reported Chan. Cas. 64, contra. from MS. in 2 Selw. N. P. 685. (3) Lord Ferrers v. Shirley, Filzgib. (y) See Note 639, p. 915. (z) See Note 640, p. 923. Sect. 1.] Of Proceedings in Chancery. 359 Lord Kenyon, indeed, is reported to have admitted a bill in Aniwer. Chancery, filed by an ancestor, to be evidence of a |)edigree there stated, as a declaration in the family. (1) But it was resolved by the Judges in the Hanbnry peeragfe case, on a question put to them by the House of Lords, that a bill in equity, or depositions, cannot be received in evidence in the courts below, on the trial of an action of ejectment, against a [)arly not claiming or deriving in any manner under the plainlifF or defendant in the Chancery suit, either as evidence of the facts therein deposed to, or as declara- tions respecting pedigree. (2) And even if the' bill or depositions could be received, some extrinsic [)roof must be given of the rela- tionship between the complainant and the party whose pedigree is disputed. It would not be sufficient, that the bill purports to have been fdedby a relation. In the Banbury peerage case, before mentioned, where C. D.'s legitimacy was in question, the com- plainant oflered in evidence a bill filed in C. D 's name by E. F. his uncle and next friend, dialing his legitimacy, but there was no proof that E. F. was his uncle: the Judges, being referred to for their opinion, were uiianimous, that extrinsif proof of the relation- ship was essential, and the bill, which was above 150 years old, was accordingly rejected. (3) Answers in Chancery (a) are confessions on oath, and therefore Answer. strong evidence against the party who makes ihem. (6) When an answer is read, all the [)arts must be taken together, connected, and entire. If only a part is read in evidence, the other party is entitled to have the whole read; (4) (c) and if, on exceptions being taken, a second answer is put in, the defendant may insist upon Whole to ba having that also read, to explain what he swore in his first an- swer. (5) ((/) This is the general rule, when an answer of either party to the suit is given in evidence against him, to prove a point in issue. But if an answer is produced, merely for the j)urpose of showing the incompetency of a witness, who has in bis answer admitted himself interested in the event of the cause, (1) Tiiylor V. Cole, sitt. after Hil. (4) By Holt, C. J , Lvnch v. Clarke, tfinii, 179f), 7 T R 3, n. 3 Salk. 153. Earl of Bulh v. BaUer- (2) 2 Selw. N. P. CS5. See also sea, 5 Mod. 9. BerUcley peerage case, supra, p. 2-13, (5) R. v. Carr, I Sid. 41S. Bull. N. nnd Freeman v. Phillipps, supra, p. 246. P. 237. (3) See Note (4) ante, p. 358- (a) See Note 641, p. 924. (6) See Note 6 i 2, p. 926. (c) See Note 643, p. 926. (. 1076. (9) See Note 735, p. 1076. (r) See Note 736, p. 1077. (s) See Note 737, p. 1078. (0 See Note 738, p. 1078. Ch. 5.] and Judicial Proceedings. 391 is not the parly, against whom the writ issued, and claims the goods by a prior execution or sale, the officer, in order to prove the sale or the execution fraudulent, must produce not only the writ, but also a copy of the judgment. In the first case, he will justify himself, by proving that he took the goods in obedience to a writ issued against the plaintiff; but, in the other case, the goods do not prima facie belong to the party against whom the writ issued, and therefore the officer is not justified by the writ in taking them, unless he can bring the case within the statute 13 Eliz. c. 5, against fraudulent alienations, &c. for which purpose it will be necessary to show a judgment. (l)(w) The return o( the sheriff upon a writ, which has been duly re- Sheriff's re- turned and filed, (v) is prima facie evidence of the fact there stated, when that fact comes incidentally into question, even in an action between third persons. If the sheriff return a rescue, the court above to which the return was made, would give it such credit, as to issue an attachment in the first instance; though, upon an indictment for a rescue, the defendant might show, that the re- turn was false. (2) iVnd so in an action for maliciously suing out an alias fieri facias^ after a sufficient execution under the first _/ien facias^ the Court of King's Bench held, that the sheriff's return an- nexed to the writs (in which he stated, that he had forborne to sell under the first, and had sold under the second writ, by the re- quest and with the consent of the plaintiff,) had been properly ad- mitted at the trial as evidence of that fact, in support of a plea of licence pleaded by the defendant; for, as the Court said, faith ought to be given to the official act of a public officer like the sher- iff, even where third persons are concerned. (3) But though the sheriff's return is prima facie evidence that he has levied, it affords no proof, that he has paid over the money to the judgment-credi- tor, so as to charge him in an action with the receipt. (4) (iv) (1) Lake V. Billers, 1 Ld. Ray. 733. cher, Cowp. 63. M'Neilv. Perchard, Martin v. Podgcr, 2 BlacU. Rep. 701. 1 Esp. N. P. C 263. Jones v. Wood, Bull. N. P. 231, a 3 Camph. 229. Fairlie v. Birch, 3 (2) il. V. Klkius, 4 Burr. 2129. Campb. 397. There are several cases, in which the (3) Gj'fibrd v. Woodgate, 11 East, indorsement on tlie writ has been ad- 297. initlcd as evidence against the sheriff, (4) Calor v. StoUes, 1 Maule & Sel. who makes the return. Blatch v. Ar- 599. (u) See Note 739, p. 10S2. (t>) See Note 740, p. 1083. (w) See Note 741, p. 1083. >92 Of the Proof of Records [Ch. 6. InqoisltioD. Common re- coTeries. Decree in Chancery. When an inquisition is oflered in evidence, the commission, un- der which it was taken, ought regularly to be proved, or shown to be lost. But in cases of more general concern, such as the minis- ter's return to the commission in the reign of Hen. 8, for enquiring into the value of livings, a copy of the whole record need not be taken, and the commission is of such public notoriety as not to require any proof. (l)(a^) It is enacted by statute 14 G. 2, c. 20, s. 4, (made for the pur- pose of protecting purchasers, in cases where recoveries have not been entered on record,) that, where any person has purchased any estate, whereof a recovery was necessary to be suffered in or- der to complete the title, such person, and all claiming under him, having been in possession of the purchased estate from the time of the purchase, may, after the end of twenty years, produce in evi- dence the deed making a tenant to the writ of entry, or other writ for suffering a common recovery and declaring the uses: and the deed so produced, execution thereof being duly proved, shall in all courts be deemed good and sufficient evidence for the purchaser, and all claiming under him, that the recovery was duly suffered and perfected according to the purport of the deed, in case the record of recovery cannot be found, or should not appear to be reg- ularly entered. And, by the fifth section of the same act, every common recovery shall aftfir the expiration of twenty years from the time of suffering thereof, be deemed valid to all purposes, if it appear on the face of the recovery, that there was a tenant to the writ, and if the persons, joining in the recovery, had a sufli- cient estate, to suffer the same; notwithstanding the deed, for making the tenant to such writ, should be lost or should not appear. A decree in the Court of Chancery may be proved by an ex- emplification under the seal of the Court; or by a sworn copy; or by a decretal order in paper, with proof of the bill and an- swer. (2) [y) But it has been held, that the bill and answer need not be proved, if they are recited in the decretal order. (3)(z) And (1) Bull. N. P. 228. Hardcastle v. (3) By Trevor, C. J. in Wheeler v. Sclater, 2 Gvvill. 787. Lowth, cited Com. Dig. ib. 1 Keb. 21, (2) Trowel v. Caslle, 1 K. b. 21. contra. Com. Dig. Ev. (C. 1,) p. 94. (x) See Note 742, p. 1097. {y) See Note 743, p. 1097. (z) See Note 744, p. 1097. Ch. 5.] and Judicial Proceedings. 393 it is said in a book of authority, (1) that if a party wants to avail himself of the decree only, and not of the answer, the decree, un- der the seal of the Court and enrolled, may be given in evidence without producing the bill and answer, and the opposite party will be at liberty to show, that the point in issue was not the same as the present issue, (a) However, the rule, generally laid down, seems to be, that, where a party intends to avail himself of the contents of a decree, and not merely to prove an extrinsic collate- ral fact, (as, that a decree was made by the Court,) he ought reg- ularly to give in evidence the proceedings upon which the decree is founded, (b) " The whole record," says Ch. B. Comyns, " which concerns the matter in question, ought to be produced. "(2) So, a sentence in the Admiralty Court may be evidence, upon the libel and answer produced: (c) and a judgment in a court-baron> or other inferior court, with proof of the proceedings in which the judgment was given." (3) If the fact to be shown, were merely, that a decree has been made in the Court of Chancery, or that a decree, made there, has been reversed on appeal, proof of the previous proceedings will not be necessary. (4) (d) And in the case of an ancient decree, if the Ancient de- bill and answer cannot be found aft. 1100. (k) See Note 755, p 1100. (0 See Note 756, p. 1100. 396 Of the Proof of Records [Ch. 5. Probate. evidence, which is not strictly admissible in courts of common law;(l) and the depositions cannot be admitted, even under the order, unless it be satisfactorily proved at the time of the trial, that the witnesses are unable to attend in person, (m) If depositions were offered in evidence without such an order, the whole record, bill, answer, &c. must be regularly proved; but when there is an order for reading depositions, the court of law will read them, with- out going through the regular and strict course, which is general- ly necessary for the purpose of making them evidence. (2)(n) Proof of depo- The proof of depositions is by an examined copy. Office copies siiions. g^g evidence in the Court of Chancery, but not in courts of com- mon law, for a reason before mentioned. (3)(o) ludgment in Judgments in the House of Lords are not formally drawn up. House of but minutes only are entered on ihe Journals. The minutes of a judgment are the judgment itself, and they may be proved by an examined copy. (4) Froceedingg in When the judgment of court-baron, or of any other court of inferior courts, inferior jurisdiction, is offered in evidence, (p) the proceedings, on which it is founded, ought to be shown;(5)(7) but as the proceed- ings are not usually made up in form, the minutes will be admit- ted, if they are perfect, and omit nothing material. (6)(r) If the proceedings in an inferior court are entered on the books of the court, they may be proved by the memorandum of such entry. («) If they are not entered in the books, they may be proved by the officer of the court, or other person conversant of the fact. (7) Probate of Testaments are proved in the ecclesiastical court either in ' common form, or in form of law. 'I'he first mode of proof is, where the executor presents the will before the judge, without citing the parties interested, and deposes, that it is the true (1) 15 Ves. 176. (5) See ante, p. 393. (2) Palmer v. Lord Aylesbury, 15 (6) Fisher v. Lane, 2 Black. Rep. Ves. 176. Corbett v. Corbett, 1 Ves. 834. Holt, C. J., in R. v. Hains, & Beam. 310. Comberb. 337. (3) See ante, p. 388. (7) See 3 Barn. A: Cress. 451, 453, (4) Jones v. Randall, C«wp. 17. ' (fTi) See Note 757, p. 1101. (n) See Note 758, p. 1101. (o) See Note 759, p. 1102. (p) See Note 760, p. 1102. (q) See Note 761, p. 1104. (r) See Note 762, p. 1105. (») See Note 7fi3, p. 1105. (<) See Note 764. p. 1107. Ch. 5.] (i7id Judicial Proceedings. "^"^ and last will of the testator; upon which the Judge allows the Probate^ will. The proof in form of law is, when the will is exhibited be- fore the Judge in the presence of the parties interested, and after a full examination, finally allowed. (1) If the will be proved in com- mon form, it may be disputed at any time within thirty years; but if it be proved in the more formal mode, and there be no proceed- ings within the time limited for appeals, the will cannot after- wards be disputed. (2) (u) After proof of the will, the original is What, deposited in the registry of the ordinary or metropolitan, and a copy in parchment is made out under his seal, and delivered to the ex- ecutor, together with a certificate of its having been proved before him, which copy and certificate are the probate. A court of com- mon law will not take notice of a will as a title to personal property till it is proved in the Ecclesiastical Court; (2) (v) and though the original will, together with the probate, is produced by the officer of the Ecclesiastical Court, the will cannot be read in evidence, unless it bears the seal of the court, or some other mark of authen- tication. (3) (w) It is not the practice in the ecclesiastical courts to grant a second Exemplifica- probate, if the first should be lost, but only to grant an exempli- fication from the record of the court, and this exemplification will be evidenceof the proof of the will. (4) And an examined copy of ^°Py "^P"""" a lost probate is evidence of the person there named, being execu- tor, as the probate is an original, taken by authority, and of a pub- lic nature; (5) but a copy of the will would not be evidenceof that fact. (6) The seal of the ecclesiastical court, on the probate, need not be proved. (7) The probate of a will, devising real property, is not evidence of the contents, in an action of ejectment, even to prove a rela- tionship; (x) for where the original is in being, the copy is not admissihle; and, besides, the seal of the court does not prove it a true copy, unless the suit relate only to personal properly. (8) (1) 3 Bac. Ab. 40, tit. Execiuor. (5) Hoe v. Neltliorp, 3 Snlk. 15-1. (2) Stone v Forsyth, 2 Doug. 707. 1 Ld. Rayiii. 154, S. C. Holt, C. J. (3):R. v. Barnes, 1 Starkie, N 1*. in 11. v. Haynes, Skin. 584. C. 243. (6) Bull. N. P. 24G. (4) Shepherd v. Shoithouse, 1 Str. (7) Vide supra, p. 385. 412. - Bull. N. P. 246. (S) Bull. N. P. 246. (w) See Note 765, p. 1117. («) See Note 766, p. 1117. (w) Sec Note 767, p. 1117. (r) See Note 768, p. 1119. ♦398 Of the Proof of Records [Ch. 5. Letters of ad- But the ledger-book, says Mr. Justice Buller, is evidence in such a ministration. , , • • • i i i i . • ii case, because ihis is not considered merely as a copy, but is a roll Ledger-book, of tlie courf, and though the law does not allow these rolls to prove a devise of lands, yet when the will is only to prove relation- ship, the rolls of the spiritual court, which has authority to enrol wills, are sufficient proof of such testament. (1) It has been of- Oopy ten held, that a cowy of the ledger-book is not evidence; yet since the original would be read as a roll of the court without fur- ther attestation, it sems fit, says Mr. Justice Buller, that the cpy should also be read. The contrary practice, he adds, has been founded upon the mistaken supposition that the ledger-book is read as a copy, when in fact it is read as a roll of the court. (I ) Revocation of To prove that the probate of a will has been revoked, an entry of Probate. ^j^^ revocation in a book of the prerogative court, in which all cau- ses were entered by the registrar, and which was kept as the only record of such proceedings, and of the decree of the court, has been admitted to be good evidence. (2) Letters of ad- Administration is generally granted by writing under seal. It ministration, n^ay also be granted by entry in the registry without letters under seal. (3) The Ecclesiastical Court never grants an ex- ^ .^ emplification of letters of administration, but only a certificate, Certificate. ^ , , r i i that administration was granted; therefore, when a lessee pleads an assignment of a term from an administrator, such certificate is good evidence. (4) And the original book of acts, directing Book of ucts. , ^ . , . . ^ { , *= , . , , ' , /: » letters of admmistration to be granted, with the surrogates riat for the same, is evidence of the title of the parly, to wTiom ad- ministration of the intestate's effects is granted, without produc- ing the letters of administration themselves (notwithstanding sub- sequent letters of administration granted to another,) if the first are not recalled; for the original book was the authority for the proper officer, to make out letters of administration, and the letters of administration were only the copy of the original min- utes of the fikourt, drawn up in a more formal manner. (5) (y) (1) Bull. N. P. 246. Cross, Rep. temp. Hard. 108. Bull. (2) Ramsbotlom's case, 1 Leach, Cr. N. P. 246 C. 30, n. (c ) (5) Elden v. Keddell, 8 East, 187. (3) Vin. Ab E.xecutor, D p. 70. (larret v. Lister, I Lev 25 Bull. N. (4) Kempton, dem. Boytield, v. P. 2415. 2 MauU; & Selw. 567- (y) See Note 769. p. 1118. Ch. 5.] a7id Judicial Procredings. 399 So, an examined copy of the act book, stating, that administration Award, was granted to the defendant at such a time, is proof of his being j^^ administrator in an action against him, without giving him notice to produce the letters of administration. (1) Informations taken before a justice of the peace or coroner, pur- Examinations suant to tiie statutes of Philip and Mary, before they are admitted „" co^oirr!""^ in evidence against the parly accused, ought to be regularly prov- ed by the justice or coroner, who took them, or by the clerk who reduced them to writing, to be the true substance of what the in- former staled upon oath. (2)(r) In an action upon a judgment of a court of a foreign country, if Foreign judg- the judgment is subscribed by the Judge of the court, and has a seal affixed, it must be proved by proving the hand-writing of the Judge, and the authenticity of the seal (3) If a colonial court Seal, possess a seal, it ought to be used for the purpose of authenticating its judgments, although it may be so much worn as no longer to make any impression. (4) If it is clearly proved, that the court iias not any seal, so that the docun)ent cannot be clothed with the form of a legal exemplification, it must be shown to possess some other requisite to entitle it to credit; (5) as, by proving the signa- ture of the Judge upon the judgment. (6) An exemplification of a foreign judgment, that is, a copy au- Proof of for- ihenticated under the seal of the court, is evidence of the judgment eign judgment. in the courts of this country. (7) But a document, purporting to be a copy of a judgment, and to be made by the officer of the court is not adniissible. (8) (a) The effect of an award has been before mentioned. (9) (6) In Award, an action upon an award, it will be necessary to prove both the subn)ission and the execution of the award, (c) And in gene- ral, whether the validity of the award comes into question directly, (1) Davis V. Willi ms, 13 East, (5) 2 Starkie, N. P. C. 11. 232. Ray v. Clarlc, ib. 238, n. (a.) (6) Alves v. Bunbury, 4 Campb. 2S. (2) 2 Hale, P. C. .51, 284. (7) 2 Starkie, N. P. C. 11, 12, by (3) Henry v. Adey, 3 East, 221. Lord Ellenborougli and Bailey, J. Buchanan v. Kucker, 1 Campb. 63. (8) Appleton v. Lord Braybrooke, Flindtv. Atkins, 3 Campb. 215. 6 Maule & Selw. 34. 2 Starkie, N. P. (4) Cavan v. Stewart, 1 Stark. N. P. C. 6, 7, S. C. C. 525. (9) See ante, p. 380. ^2) See Note 770, p. 1120. (a) See Note 771, p. 1120. (6) See Note 772, p. 1135. (c) See Note 773, p. 1135. ^00 Of the Proof of Records [Ch, 5. Award. OF Only incidentally, the submission of all the |)arties ought to be regularly proved, [d) Thus, where there had been a deed of refe- rence, between a creditor and several partners, of all copartnership accounts, and of all matters in difference between the parties or any two of them, and an action of trover was afterwards brought by the creditor, the assignee under a commission of bankruptcy of one of the partners, (in which action the plaintiff produced the award and deed of reference, as evidence of a separate debt due to him from the bankrupt,) the Court of King's Bench held, that it was indispensably necessary to prove the execution of the deed by all the parties: for this was a reference of the aggregate accounts be- tween all and each of the partners, and the consideration to each for entering into the submission was, that each party's accounts should be liquidated, not only as to one, but as to all; the access sion of all, therefore, ought to be proved; and, without such proof, the arbitrator would not appear to have competent authority to de- cide the whole question between the parties. (1) missioners. Awardofcom- If the award, given in evidence, is the award of commissioners under an act of Parliament, the act ought to be produced, for the purpose of showing the authority of the commissioners, and that the award is conformable with the provisions of the statute, and, if the act is a private act, it must be regularly proved. (2)(e) If previous notices are required to be given, before the commis- sioners make their award, proof of the regularity of such no- tices will not in ordinary cases be necessary. But if the circum- stances of the case raise a presumption, that all has not been regularly performed, then it will be incumbent on the party to prove the due performance. Thus, on the trial of an indict- ment against a parish for not repairing a highway, which was reputed to lie within the parish, and had been from time to time repaired by the inhabitants, an award made by commissioners of inclosure, awarding the highway to be situate in a different par- ish, was adjudged not to be admissible evidence for the defend- ants, because it was not proved, that the commissioners had given the previous notices, required by the inclosure act, to the parishes, who would be affected by their award; the circumstance of the (1) Antrani v. Chase, 15 East, 209. (2) See ante, p. 384. (d) See Note 774, p. 1135. (e) See Note 775, p. 1136- CI». 5.] and Judicial Proceedings. 401 (lefendanis having coiuimicd lo repair after the award, raised a Fore ign law. presumption, that there had not been such a notice as the act of parliaiDent required. (1) The existence of a foreiji;n law is a fact to be proved, hke any Proof of for- " _ ' ^ eign laws. Other fact, by appropriate evidence. Without such proof, our courts cannot take notice of foreign law. (2) The written law of a foreign state is to be proved by a copy of the law, properly authenticated. (3) The unwritten law of a foreign state, (having first been ascertained to be |>art of the unwritten law, by witnes- ses professionally converi^ant with the laws of the state,) may be proved by the parol evidence of witnesses, possessing compe- tent professional skill. (4) (/) In the admirable judgment, deliv- ered in the Consistoiy Court of London, in the case of Dai- ry mple V. Dairy mple, (5) Sir W. Scott, after observing, with ref- erence to the law of marriage in Scotland, that the determina- tion of the question must be taken from the authorities of that country, proceeds thus: — " The authorities to which I shall have occasion to refer, are of three classes; first, the opinions of the learned professors, given in the presenter similar cases; secondly, the opinions of eminent writers, as delivered in books of great legal credit and weight ; and, thirdly, the certified adjudication .^ (1) R. V. Inhabitants of Haslingfield, 3 Esp. N. P. C. 58. Miller v. Heinriclc, 2 Maule & Selw. 558. 4 Campb. 155.* (2) 1 P. Wil. 431. 3 Ves. & Beam. (4) Miller v. Heinrick. 4 Campb. 99. Ganer v. Lady Laneborough, 155. See 3 Esp. N. P. C. 58. Peake. N. P. C. 17. (5) Dr. Haggard'.'! Reports, vol. ii. (3) Gen. Picton's case, 30 Howell's p 81. St. Tr. 491. Boehtlinek v. Schneider, * In the case of Boehtlinek v. Inglis, 3 East, 3Sl,tlie counsel for the plain- tiff, after proving one of the mercanlile navigation-laws of Russia, offered in evidence a certificate, (signed by the presiding Judge of the Custom-house Court in Russia, and bearing tlie seal of the Court,) which purported to have been delivered by the Judges lo tlie plaintiff, with reference to the suit then commenced in this country; the certificate set out the navif^ation-law, and contained the opinion of the Judges of the Custom-house Court on its con- struction: the plaintiff's counsel insisted, that the certificate was admissible in evidence, not simply as a report of the opinion of the Court, but as an adju- dication of the law certified under the seal of Court, and as entitled to the same credit as the exemplification of a foreign judgment. On the other side it was argued, that the certificate was merely parol exposition of a written law, and entirely extra-judicial; and liieicfore not admissible. The Court of King's Bench decided the cufc upon oilier pcintf, and did not express any opinion upon the question, as to the admissibility of the proposed evidence. The case of Middleton v. Janveriu, in the Consi.slory Court of London, reported by Dr. Haggard, vol. ii. p. 442, may be referred to upon this subject. (/) f?ee Note 776, p. 1136. Vol. I. 51 402 Of the Proof of Records, ^c. [Ch. 5. roreign law. of the tribunals of Scotland upon these subjects. I need not say, that the last class stands highest in the point of authority; where private opinions, whether in books or writing, incline on one side, and public decisions on ilie other, it will be the undoubted duty of the Court, which has to weigh them, stare decisis.'' Lnwof colony. jfa question should arise, with respect to a colony, whether the law of the nioiher-country is the law of the colony, the statement of text-writers may be admitted. In General Picton's case, (1) where such a question was suggested as likely to occur. Lord El- lenborough said, "The text-writers furnish us with their state- ment of the law; and that would certainly be good evidence upon the same principle, which renders histories admissible. There is a case," continued Lord Ellenborough, " in which the history of the Turkish empire by Cantemir was received by the House of Lords and received after some discussion; I shall therefore receive any book, that purports to be a history of the common law of Spain." The practice of a court of justice in a foreign country may be proved by witnesses professionally acquainted with that prac- regdTuons! t'^^- (2) (g) The commercial regulations, of a foreign country, ought to be proved by well authenticated copies of such regula- Acis of state, tjons. (3) The acts of state, also, of a foreign government can on- ly be proved l>y copies of such acts, jjroperly authenticated. (A) Thus, in the case of Richardson v. Anderson, (4) where the coun- sel on the part of the defendant proposed to give in evidence a book purporting to be a collection o( treaties concluded by Ameri- ca, and to be published by the authority of the American govern- ment; and it was proposed, fuitlier, to prove, by the American minister resident at this court, that the book produced was the rule of his conduct; this evidence was offered, as equivalent to a regular copy of the archives in Washington: but Lord Ellenbo- rough rejected the evidence, and Ireld tliat it was necessary to have a c'py examined wiili iIk; archives. (1) 30 Howell's St. '!> 492. (o) By Ld. Ellenborough, in Gen. (2) Buchanan v. Rucker, I C.iiiijiIj. Picton's case, 30 Howell's tSt. Tr. 491. 66. (4) I Campb. 65, (a.) (g) See Note 777, p. 114.'>. (/;) See Note 77S, p. 1145. Ch. 6.] Of Public Writings, not Judicial. 40J In the case of Lacon v. Higgins, (1) Lord Tenterdei) admitted a Foreign law. copy of the civil code of France, produced by tlie French con- sul, and declared by him to be an authentic copy of the law of France, as recorded by the French courts, to be good evidence of the French law. (1) K. B. sitt. nfter M. T. 21 Dee. 1822. CHAP. VI. Of Public fyritings, no/ Judicial. The next species of evidence, which the subject leads us to consider, relates to such public writings as are not judicial. In treating of this part of the subject, it is proper to mention some of the principal documents of this description; and then to pro- ceed to the enquiry, how a party, who wishes to use public writings in evidence, may obtain an inspection. The most ancient public document in the kingdom is Domes- Domesday- day-book, consisting of two volumes, kept in the receipt of the Exchequer. They contain a general survey of all the counties in England, excepting the four northern, and were compiled soon after the Conquest, for the purpose of ascertaining the ancient demesne lands, which were the soccage tenures first in the hands of Edward the Confessor, and afterwards of William the Conqueror. This has been always considered a book of the greatest authority; and if a question should at any time arise, whether a manor is ancient demesne, the trial is by inspection of Domesday-book. (1) These volumes have of late year^ been printed at the expense of government, in consequence of an ad- dress from the House of Lords; and the uoik is said to be executed with the most scru|)uloMS fidtTity and correctness. (2) Another ancient survey, wljich ascertains the extent of the king's ports, is also deposited in the Exchequer. (3) These surveys are recognised and treated as authentic documents in courts of justice, having been made by the authority and order of the (1^ Hob. 188 Gilb. Ev. 69. inons on Public Records, Appendi.x, (2) First Rpport of House of Com- A. 1, a. (.3) Gilb. Ev. 69. 404 Of Public Writings, not Judicial. [Ch. 6. Surreys. government of the country on public occasions, and on subjects of public interest. clesScal bel "^^^^ ^sXov Beneficiorum, or pope Nicholas's Taxation, is anoth- nefices. er document of a public nature. In the year 1288, Pope Nicholas A. D. 1291. ' the Fourth, to whose predecessors in the see of Rome the first-fruits and tenths of all ecclesiastical benefices had for a long time been paid, granted the tenths to King Edward the First for six years, towards defraying the expense of an expedition to the Holy land; and, that they might be collected to their full value, a taxation by the king's precept was begun in that year, and finished for the province of Canterbury in the year 1291, or the 20th year of the reign of Edward the First; and for that of York in the following year; the whole being under the direction of the Bishops of Win- ton and liincoln. (1) This taxation of Pope Nicholas is an in- portant document, because all the taxes, as well as those paid to our kings as those to the Pope, were regulated by it, till the survey made in the twenty-sixth year of Henry the Eighth; and because the statutes of colleges, which were founded before the Reformation, are also interpreted by this criterion, according to which their benefices under a certain value are exempted from the restriction in the statute of the twenty-first of Henry the Eighth concerning pluralities. (2) The taxation is evidence of the rate and value, at which the persons, employed in that tax- ation, thought fit at that time to estimate the living. (3) The original is kept in the office of the king's remembrancer in the Exchequer. 26 H. s. Anew Valor Beneficiorum was instituted in the twenty-sixth year of Henry the Eighth, when the first-fruits and tenths of every ecclesiastical promotion were annexed to the revenue of the crown. (4) To ascertain their value, ecclesiastical surveys were taken, by virtue of commissions in the king's name issu- ing under the great seal; (5) and these surveys are admitted as evidence of their amount at that period, although they are gene- (1) See first Report of House of (3) By Lord Redesdale, Bullen v. Commons on Public Records, p. 15. Michel, 2 Price, 477. (2) Humphreys v. Knight, Cro. (4) St. 26 H. 8, c. 3. Car. 455. 2 Lutvv. 1305. Stump v (5) Sect. 3 & 10. Aylifle, 2 (iwill. 536. Vnior benefi- ciorum. Ch. 6.] 0/ Public Writings, not Judicial. 405 rallv considered as estimating the value much too low. (5) It is Surveys, to be observed, that the Valor Beneficioruni of the reigu of Hen- ry the Eight in no instance mentions the existence of a modus. The commissioners appear not to have taken notice of any ex- isting modus, or immemorial agreement between the parson and the occupiers; but to have calculated the value of the first-fruits and tenths, without considering the question of modus, or any oth- er legal exemption, Surveys of the possessions of religious houses, previous to the dissolution of the monasteries, are admissible in evidence, upon the same principle; and, in the case referred to, were admitted, to show what tithes belonged to the rector, and what to the vicar. (2) These surveys are admissible, although the commissions, under which they were taken, are not to be found. (3) Surveys of the church and crown lands were taken by comniis- Parlinmentary. sioners in the time of the Commonwealth, under the authority of acts or ordinances of the parliament; and copies of these surveys were deposited in many of the cathedrals. 'I'he originals would have been good evidence of the particulars of the surveyed estates, upon the same principle as the other public surveys which have been before mentioned; but as they were destroyed at the time of the great fire in London, the copies have been admitted, as evidence, in the place of the original surveys, provided they have been kept in unsuspected repositories. (4) The parliamentary sur- veys have the credit of being taken with extreme accuracy and minuteness. The circumstances, therefore, of these surveys being silent as to a supposed modus, has been considered to be strong evidence against its existence. (5) The history of the Inquisitiones J^onarum is thus given in the Inquisiiiones. Report of the Commissioners of Public Records, before referred (1) 3 Gwill. 856, 1240. 4 Trice, (4) Underbill v. Durham, 2 Gwill. 221. 5 Price, 377. 2 Price, 435 542. Green v Proude, 1 Mod. 117. (2) Vicar of Kellington v. Trin. Pullon v. Michel, 4 Dow. 325. 2 Col. Cambridge, 1 Wils. 170. Price, 399, S. C. (3) 1 Wils 170. Biigshaw v. Bisb- (5) 1 1 East, 284 1 .Maule & Selw. op of Bangor, cited in Underbill v- Dur- 294 ham, 2 Gwill. 542. 406 Of Public Writings, 7Wt Judicial. (Ch. 6. Surveys, to. (1) A grant having been made by parliament to Edward ilie Third, in the fourteenth year of his reign, of the ninth lamb, ninth fleece, and ninth sheaf, assessors and venditors were there- upon appointed, and directed, by three commissions under the great seal, for every county in England, to assess and sell these nintlis. The Inquisiliones .,\onaruwi were taken under the third commis- sion, whereby the commissioners were directed to levy the ninth of corn, wool, and lambs, in every parish, according to the value upon which churches were taxed, (this means Pope Nicholas's taxation,) if the value of the ninth amounted to as much as the tax; but should the value of the ninth be less than the tax, they were directed to lay only the true value of the ninth, and to dis- regard the tax; and to gain correct information of these facts, they were directed to take inquisition upon the oath of the parishioners, in every parish. These inquisitions form the records called the In- quisitioties J\%narum. Journals of The Journals of the Lords or Commons are evidence of their proceedings, (i) An entry in the Journals of the House of Lords, stating, that a judgment below has been reversed, is evidence of the fact of reversal; (2) and the Journals have been admitted to prove an address from the House of Lords to the King, and the answer of the King. (3) Thus, the address of the Lords to the King, and the King's answer, proved by the Journals, have been admitted as evidence of an averment in an infor- mation, that certain differences had existed between the King of England and the King of Spain. (4) Here, it is to be observed, the fact related purely to a matter of state, and therefore ad- mitted of this kind of proof. But a resolution of either House is not evidence of the truth of facts there affirmed; and there- fore in the case of Titus Gates, who was charged with having committed perjury on the trial of persons suspected of the po- pish plot, a resolution in the Journals of the House of Com- mons, asserting the existence of the plot, was not allowed to be ev- idence of that fact. (5) An entry in the Journals may be proved (1) Appendix, (L. 2,) p 146. spe the case of the Seven Bishops, 4 (2) Jones v. Randal, Cowp. 17. St. Tr. 39. (3) Franklin's case, 9 St. Tr. 259, (4) See note (3,) supra, cited by Duller, J. 5 T. R. 415. And (.5) 4 St. Tr. 39. (t) See Note 779, p. 1145. Ch. 6.] 0/ Public Writings, not Judicial. 407 by an examined copy compared with ilie original; bnt cannot be Gazettes, proved by ihe printed Journals. (1) The public acts of government, and acts by the king in his Gazettes, political capacity, are commonly announced in the Gazette, published by the aulhorily of the Crown; and of such acts announced to the public in the Gazette, the Gazette is admit- ted in courts of justice to be good evidence. A proclamation Proclamation, for reprisals, published in the Gazelte, is evidence of an exist- ing war,* Proclamations for a public peace, or for the per- formance of quarantine, and any acts done by or to the king in his regal character, may be proved in this manner; (2) and upon the same principle, articles of war purporting to be printed by the king's printer, are allowed to be evidence of such arti- cles. (3) A Gazette, in which it was stated, that certain ad- dresses had been presented to the King, has been adjudged to be proper evidence, to prove an averment of that fact in an inform- ation for a libel; (4) for they are addresses, said Lord Kenyon, of different bodies of the King's subjects, received by the King in his public capacity, and they thus become acts of state. And in the late case of the King v. Sutton, (5) the Court of King's Bench determined, that the King's proclamation, (which recited, that it had been represented, that certain outrages had been committed in different parts of certain counties, and offered a reward for the discovery and apprehension of offenders,) was (1) Lord Melville's case, 29 Howell's cles of capitulation, for the surrender of St. Tr. 683. an island, were proved by the Gazette. (2) 5 T. R. 436, 443. Quelch's (3) R. v. Withers, cited by Buller, case, 8 St. Tr. 212. Dupays v. Shep- J., 5 T. U. 446. See stat. 55 G. 3, c. herd, Rep. temp. Holt, 296. Attorney 108, s. 36. General v Theakslone, 8 Price, 89; (4) R. v. Holt, 5 T. R. 436. General Piclon's case, 30 Howell's (5) 4 Maule & Selw. 546. St. Tr. 493; in which case the arti- * Public notoriety is gnfficient evidence of the existence of a war. Foster, Disc ch. 2, s. 12, p. 219. 11 Vesey, 292. Evidence, therefore, was not pro- duced to prove ihis fact, t! ough averred in the indictment, in the cases of .Sir John Friend and Sir W. Parkyn, in Cook's case, and Vaughan's case, which are reported in tlie State Trials. A declaration of wai by a foreign govern- ment, transmitted to this country by the English ari,ba.ss;idor, and produced from the Secretary of State's othce, has been admitted as evidence of the commencement of hostilities between that government and another state. Thelluson v. Coslin^ 4 Esp. N. P. C. 266. Case of Eliza Ann and others, 1 Dodson, Adm. Rep. 244. -i^'^ Of Public Writings, not Jmlidal. [Ch. G. Parish regis- admissible in evidence, as proof of an introductory averment in an ; information for a libel, that acts of oiitraj^es of that particular de- scription had been committed in those parts of the country. Gazettes are not evidence of private titles or private interests, as of a presentation, or of a grant by the King to an individual, which have no reference to the affairs of government; nor is a Gazelle evidence to prove an appointment to a commission in the army. (1) b!!nkTuptcy Notices relating to bankruptcies are cons'.antly inserted in the Gazette; and ihey are made sufficient by act of parliament. Notices, also, of the dissolution of partnerships, are very com- monly inserted. An advertisement in the Gazette, announcing a dissolution, has been admitted as evidence of a public notifica- tion of that fact; but such evidence is of little avail, unless it be shown, that the party, entitled to notice, was in the habit of reading the Gazette. (2) And such an advertisement in a com- mon newspaper is not even admissible, without proof that the party took in that paper. (3) If the paper, containing the advertisement, is proved to have been read by the party, or if it is proved only to have been delivered in the usual course at the house of the party, the jury may reasonably be instructed to consider, whether the attention of a tradesman, in reading a newspaper, was not likely to be attracted by notices of the dissolution of partnerships, to which the attention of others might not be directed; and it is a question for the jury to determine, whether, under all the circum- stances of the case, the party had actually received notice of the dissolution. (4) ( j) ters. Parish regis- Parish registers are evidence of births, marriages, and burials. Registers are_ directed to be kept as public books, and are ac- companied with all ihe means of authenticity. " They are in (1) Kirwan v. Cockburn, 5 Esp. N. See iiiso Grahnin v. Hope, Peake, N. P. P. C. 233 R V. Gnrtlner, 2 Campb. C. 154. (iorham v. Thompson. Peake, 513. N. P. C. 42. (2) Leeson v. Holt, 1 Stark. N. P. C. (3) 1 Starkie, N. P. C. 136. 186. (lodfrey v. Macauley, Peake, (4) Jenkins v. Ulizard and another, N. P. C. 155. 1 Esp. N. P. C. 371, H I Starkie, N P. C. 420. C. Nevvsoino v. Coles, 2 Campb. filit- (_;•) See Note 780, p. 1145. Ch. ().] Of Public fVr itings, not Judicial, 409 the nature of records," said Lord MansOeld, "and need not be P'fish regis- tsrs- produced, or proved by subscribing witnesses." (1) To prove a marriage, for instance, an examined copy of an entry is suffi- cient; tliis is proof of a marriage at a certain tinne, between two parlies describing themselves by the names and places of abode there mentioned. Tlie keeping of registries for entries of births and christenings commenced in the thirtieth year of the reign of Henry the Eighth, and was afterwards enforced by injunctions from Edward the Sixth and from Queen Elizabeth. (2) Registers also for the recording of burials and weddings were directed to be regularly kept, by one of the canons of the church. (3) But the fullest directions are given How kept, by the marriage-aci; (4) which, after requiring registers to be kept as public books in every parish, for the purpose of registering mar- riages, enacts, that " imtr.ediately after the celebration of every marriage, an entry thereof shall be made in such register, in which entry or register it shall be expressed, that the marriage was cele- brated by banns or licence; and if both, or either of the parties married by licence be under age, with consent of the parents or guardians, as the case shall be; and shall be signed by the minis- ter with his proper addition; and also by the parties married, and attested by two credible witnesses." By the canons of 1603, copies of parish Registers in every Copies regis- diocese ought to bo regularly transmitted once in every ""^^ year to the diocesan or his chancellor; (5) a regulaiion ex- tremely '^important, for the purpose of guarding the evidences of title and pedigree, but which has been so generally neglected as to make it necessary for the legislature to interpose, and pass an act for their better preservation. It is by this statute enacted, (6) that copies of the register books, verified by the officiating minister of the parish, shall be transinitted annually (1) Birt V. Barlow, 1 Doug. 173. A case of Drake v. Smyth and others, be- book, entitled The Parish llegi^ster, pro- fore ihe Lord Chief Baron. 5 Price, duced from a chest in the vicarage 369, 372, 377. house, and containing ancient entries (2) 3 Burn. Eccl. L. 275. Gilh. Ev. respecting tithes due to the vicar, one 68. of which entries purported to be made (3) Can. 70. 3 Burn. loc. oil. about 150 years ago by the vicar of that (4) St. 26 G. 2, c. 33, s. 14. time, was admitted in evidence on a (5) Can. 70. Gibsou's Codex, p. question of tithes between a succeeding 204 vicar and occupiers of the parish, in the {6) Stat 52 G. 3, c 146, g. 7. Vol. I. 52 410 Of Public Writings, not Judicial. [Ch. 6. Parish regis- by the cliurcliwaidens, after they or one of them shall have signed the same, to the registrars of the diocese within which the church is situated, (/c) Effect of. An entry of marriage in the parish register, made in the form prescribed by the act of parliament, is evidence that the persons therein named were married, on the day specified, by banns or licence, as tiie case may be. Such an entry is not essential to the validiiy of a marriage; so that, if it has been expressed in the regular form, the only consequence will be, thai it cannot be ad- mitted as evidence of the marriage, which must, therefore, be established by some other medium of proof. Bigamy. In a prosecution for bigamy, it will not be indispensably necei- sary to prove the registration of either marriage: it is sufficient to prove the fact of marriage by a person present at the time. (1) (/) Identity of party. In order to prove that the parlies described in the register, are the same parties whose marriage is in question, it rnust obviously be unnecessary to call either of the subscribing witnesses to the register; any evidence which satisfies the jury concerning their identity, will be sufficient; as, by proof of the similarity of their hand-writing, or that the bell-ringers were paid by them for ring- ing after the marriage, or by proof of other circumstances to ascer- tain the persons. (2) (m) Register i ( ohristenir-.s An entry in a register of christenings, stating the year of the birth, is not evidence in support of a plea of infancy: (3) and the mere entry of christening, unaccompanied by any evidence show- ing that the person was young at the time of christening, does not prove the fact of birth in the parish. (4) (n) Books not cognized. A book of Fleet nuirriages rannct be read as a register, not having been compiled imdtM- puldic authority, and is not legal (1) R. V Allison, Rus.s. &. !!v. Tr. (S) Wihen v. Law, 3 Stark. N. P. C. 109. ' C. 6;;. (2) Bull. N. P. 27. (4) R. v. North Petherton, 5 Barn. & Cress. 508. (fe) See NoleTSl, p. 1147. {I) See Notn :S2, p 1147. (^m) Sec Note 783, j>. 1149. (n) See Note 784, p. 1I4'<>. Ch. 6.] Of Public Writings, not Judicial. 41 1 evidence of a marriage. (l)(o) A copy of a register of baptism, Ship register, kept in the island of Guernsey, is not admissible in our courts of law; (2) nor is the copy of a register of a foreign chapel admitted here as proof o." a marriage abroad. l3)(p) Public registers are required by act of parhament to be kept for R'-g'stora of . . . ships. the registering of ships; (1) and the register and certificate of reg- isr^er are conclusive evidence of want of title, against those who EfTbctasto , • ■ . ,|., . . \- r persons n Jt are not named m the register. 1 lius. m an action on a policy ol f,,,nied. insurance on freight, where the interest in a shi[) and its earnings were alleged to be in four |jersons, who were partners ia trade, two only of whom were named as owners in the register, in was decid- ed, that the action could not be maintained, alihcrgh it was proved as a fact, that the ship had been paid for by all the four partners: for as the plaintifls claimed the freiglit only in right of ownership, they could not recover without ])roving that riglit; and it appeared conclusively from the register, tl.at all the four partners had not a legal title to the ship. (.5) The register of a ship, then, is conclusive evidence, that persons, ^'°^ evidence , ° , ' , ,,,,.. of ownership, •who are not there named as owners, cannot legally be joint perse. owners; but the converse of the rule is not true, namely, that all persons who are named as owners m the register, arc liable as such. Such registers are not recognized as public docu- ments, to prove the ownership; and they are not evidence to fix the parlies therein named as owners, in actions against shem, unless they are shown to have been made by their assent or recognized I'y them. This point was decided in the case of Tinkler v. Walpole; (G) uhicii was an action for goods sold (1) Reed V. Piisser, Peake, N. P. C. TOS. 14 East, 229. M.irsii v. Robiii- 231. Lloyd v. Pussingham, 1 Coop- son, 4 Esp. 9S. er, Ch. C. 155. (6) 14 East, 226. Cooper v. Souih (2) Huet V. Le Mesurier, 1 Cox. nnd others, 4 Taunt. 802. Smith v. <"aa. 275. Whitehead v Wynne, I Fnge, 'A Campb. 450. Fniser v. Hop- Jac. & Walk. 483. kins, 2 Taunt. 5. 2 C.imph. 170, S. C . (3) Leader v. Bany, 1 Esp. N P C. 'J'eed v. Martin, 4 Campb. 90. Upon 3S3. the same principle, an entry in books, (4) St. 26 G. 3, c 65. St 34 G kept in the oflice for licensing sta. (2) Potts V. Durant, 4 Gwili. 1450. Wood, B. contra. (3) Bull. N. P. 24S. Earl v. Lewis, (5) lilingworth v. Leigh, 4 Gwill. 4 Esp. N. P. C. 3. 1615. Potts v. Durant, 3 Anstr. 796. Ch. 6.] Of Public Writings, not Judicial. 421 nol signed by any person claiming under, or on the part of the rector. However, the court were of opinion that the terrier was admissible ; that sucli imperfect terriers were now uni- formly received ; that the terrier in question was signed by persons who were in no respect interested, and whose duty it was, from their official situation, to sign it; and that- the want of the vicar's signature made it stronger evidence in favour of his suc- cessor. The ancient books of the heralds' office, (1) and their visit- Heralds* ation-books of counties,''(2) are evidence on a question of pedi- "°°^^- gree. The visitation-books contain the pedigrees and arms of tlie nobility of the kingdom from the twenty-first year of Henry VHI. to the latter end of the I7ih century, during which period the two provincial kings of arms, soon after their investiture in office, usually received a commission under the great seal, authorizing them to visit the several counties within their respective provinces, " to take survey and view of all man- ner of arms, cognizances, crests, and other like devices, wiili the notes of the descents, pedigrees, and marriages of all the no- bility and gentry therein contained; and also to reprove, control, and make infamous by proclamation, all such as unlawfully and without just authority usurp or take any name or title of honour or dignity." The first of these commissions was issued in the twenty-first year of Henry VHI., and the last in the second of James 11. (3) From these visitation-books, entries were afterwards made into the books kept by the college of her- alds. A licence from the Pope, granted in the reign of Edward K., Pope's bull, has been adjudged, in an old case, to be evidence of an impro- priation, the pope being formerly the supreme head of the church, and having the disposition of all spiritual benefices. (4) For the same reason, a Pope's bull was formerly admitted in (1) King dem. Lord Thanet v. Fos- (3) See First Report of the House of ter, 2 Jon. 224. Commons on the Public Records, p. 82. (2) Pilten v. Walter, 1 Str. ICl. Appendix, (c. 8.) Matthews v. Port, Comb. C3. (4) Cope v. Bedford, Palm 427. 422 Of Public Writings, not Judicial, [Ch. 6. Corporation booki. Tolls. evidence to show that monastery lands had a special exemption from llie payment of tithes. (1) Corporation-books, containing an account of the privileges or public transactions of the body, are evidence in a suit between the several members, on the same footing as manor-books between the tenants of a manor. But they are not evidence, in favour of a corporation, to support a claim of right against a stranger;(2) as, vvhere a right to certain tolls is claimed by a corporation, entries in the corporation-books, respecting payments made by individuals in former times, are not admissible, on the part of the corporation, against a party who contests the right to tolls;(3) for such entries relating to the private interests of the corporation, and being of a private nature, cannot be evidence for the party to whom the books belong, (d) Public right. Tithes. On a question of public right, such as the right of swearing and admitting freemen, &,c., corporation-books are admissible. (4) And on a question of tithes also, (in which the books of a former rector are, in some cases, admissible in evidence for the successor,) entries made in the books of an ecclesiastical corporation aggregate are ad- missible, if they would be properly admitted from the books of a sole ecclesiastical corporation. On such a subject the rule must be the same, whether the corporation consists of one or many. (5) GustodT of. The books of a corporation cannot be admitted in any case, unless shown to have been regularly kept by the proper officer of the corporation, (e) On an information in the nature of a quo warranto, the prosecutor produced in evidence a book written by the prosecutor's clerk, not an officer of the corporation, which appeared to be only minutes of corporate acts done soma years before, and was not kept as a public book of the corpora- tion; this evidence was rejected at the trial, and, on a motion (1) Lord Clanricard's case, Paiiii (3) Maniage v. Lavvrence, 3 Barn. 37. &, Aid. !42. Another case to illus- ('2) 1 II. Black 2U, n. (c), Mayor trale the same principle is R. v. De- of London v. Mayor of Lynn. In the benhain, 2 Barn >! Aid. 185. case of the Mayor of Kingnton-on- (4) Case of Gibhon, upon a quo Hull V. Horner, Cowp 102, such evi- «jarra«/o, 17 Howell's St. Tr. SIO, S54. dence was received by consent; see (5) Short v. Lee, 2 Jac ^c W'aik. 1 H. Bl. 214. ■ 470, 476, 479. (d) Sea note 800, p. 11 56. (c) See Note 801, p. 1169 Ch. 6.] Of Public Writings, not Judicial. 4'23 afterwards for a new trial, the Court held thai it had been |)roperly rejected. "Corporation-books," the Court said, "are generally allowed to be given in evidence, when they have been publicly kept as such, and when the entries have been made by the proper offi- cer; not but that entries made by other persons may be good, if it be shown that the town-clerk is sick, or refuses to attend." (l)(/) " A general history may be admitted," says Mr. Justice Culler, Histories. " to prove a matter j'tlating to the kingdom at large." (2) Thus, in t!,e case of St. Katharine's Hospital, Lord Halo allowed Speed's Chronicles to be evidence of a particular point of history in the time of Edward HI. (3) And the same book was adfniited as evidence of the death of Edward the Second's queen, in the case of Lord Brounker v. Sir R. Atkins, (4) where Ch. J. Pember- ton said he knew not what better proof they could have. Histories, however, it is admitted, cannot be received as proof of a private right or particular custom. (5) Camden's Britannia was therefore rejected on an issue, whether by the custom of Droitwich, salt-pits could be sunk in any part of the town, or only in a cer- tain place. (6) And in another case, where the question was, whether a particular abbey was of the inferior order, Dugdale's Monasticon was refused, because the original records might be had in the augmentation office. (6) So, it has been determined, that Dugdale's Baronage is not evidence to prove a descent. (7)(^) A question arose, on the impeachment of Warren Hastings, as to the con)petency of proving a national custom by a general history. The managers for the Commons wished to prove the customs in Hindostan, respecting the treatment of women of rank; and, for this purpose, proposed to read extracts from the History of the Growth and Decay of the Ottoman Empire, by (1) R. V. Mothersell, 1 Str. 92. 12 (4) SUin. 14. Vin. Abr. Evidence, (A. b. 15.) pi. 16. (5) Bull. N. P. 248. Cockman t. 17 Howell's St. Tr S54. Mather, 1 Barnardist. 14. (2) Bull. N. P. 248. (6) 1 Salk. 282. Skin. 623. (3) I V'ent. 151. Stniner v. Bur- (7) Piercey's case, 2 Jon. 164. gesses of Droitwich, 1 Salk. 2S2. Skin. 623, S. C. (/) See Note 802, p. 1159. {§) See Note 803. p. 1161. 424 Of Public Writings^ not Judicial. [Ch. 6. Prince Demetrius Cantemir. (1) The counsel lor the defendant objected, that it would be first necessary to lay some ground for the production of this evidence; at least, it should be shown, that the laws and customs of Constantinople were the same as those of Hindostan; and even then, they said, it might admit of considerable doubt, whether such a history could be admitted in evidence. After argument on the part of the managers of the Commons, the House of Lords informed them, that if the passage which it was proposed to produce from Cantemir's History, went to prove an universal custom of the Mahommedan religion, the managers might read it. Two extracts from the book were accordingly read, (/i) Proof of entry With regard to the proof of entries in public books, it is now booke'''" clearly settled, that wherever an original is of a public nature and admissible in evidence, and examined copy will equally be admitted. (2) (i) This rule is necessary, as well for the security of the document, as for the convenience of the public. Examined copies, therefore, of entries in the Journals of the Lords or Commons, (3) or of entries in the Council-book in the Secretary of Slate's office, (4) or of entries in the Bank books, (5) (j) or in the books of the East-India Company, (6) and examined copies of entries in parish registers, or in the books of assessments made by the commissioners of land tax, (7) or in the books of the commissioners of excise, (8) or in the court-rolls of a manor, (9) (k) or in poll-books of an election of a mayor or a member of parliatnent, (10) and examined copies in other cases of the (1) Extract from a report of the (4) Eyre v. Palsgrave, 2 Campb. proceedmgs, on the impeachment, in 606. the possession of T- Jones Howell, (5) Marsh v. Colnet, 2 Esp. N. P. Esq., the editor of the valuable new C. 665. Breton v. Coape, Peake, collection of State Trials, to whose N. P. C. 30. Auriel v. Smith, 18 Ves. kindness the author is indebted for the 198, 204. point above stated. The question oc- (6) 2 Doug. 593, n. (3). cuired on the 22d of April, 1788. (7) R. v. Binn and others, 2 T. R. The point was referred to, by Lord 234. Ellenborough, on the trial of General (8) Caith. 346. R. v. Commission- Picton. See 30 Howell's State Trials, ers of Land-tax, 2 T. R. 234. p 492. (9) Tuckney v Flower, Comberb. (2) Holt C. J. in Lynch v. Gierke, 137. R. v. Haines, ib. 337, by Holt 3 Salk. 153. R. v. Haines, Comberb. C.J. Doe. dem. Churchwardens of 337. Skin. 583, S. C. Croydon v. Cook, 5 E.sp. N. P. C 221. (3) Jones v. Randal, Cowp. 17. Doe, dem. Bennmgton v. Hall, 16 East, R. V. Lord G. Gordon, 2 Doug. 593. 208. The printed Journals are not evidence. (10) Mead v. Robinson, WiUes, 424. (h) SeeNote804, p. 1162. (t) See Note 805, p. 1165. k j) See Note 806, p. 1165. (fc) See Note 807, p. 1166. CI). 7.] Of the Inspection of Public Writings. 425 same kind have been admitted in evidence, when the original hooks themselves would have been admissible. But where an original is of a private nature, a copy will not be evidence, unless the original is lost, or destroyed, or in the possession of the opposite parly. Thus, the copy of an old letter, brought from the chest of a corporation, has been refused. (1) In one case, indeed, where the original was kept in the Bodleian library at Oxford, and by the statutes of the University not removable, an examined copy was allowed to be given in evidence; (2) the Court admitted the case not to be within the general rules of evidence, but, under the par- ticular circumstances, permitted the copy to be read. (1) (1) R. V. Gwyn, 1 Str. 401. (2) Downes v. Moreman, 2 Gwill. 659. Bunb. 189, S. C. (0 See Note 808, p. 1166. CHAP. VII. Of the Inspection of Public Writings. Records. The judicial records of the king's courts are safely kept for the public convenience, that any subject may have access to iheiu for his necessary use and benefit, which was the ancient law of England, and is so declared by an act of parliament in the forty- sixth year of Edward III. (I) Copy of in- Some restriction, however, of the general right of inspecting diciments. records has been thought necessary in the case of an acquittal on a prosecution for felony ; in which case, if the trial is at the Old Bailey, a copy of the indictment cannot regularly be obtained without an order from the Court; and it is a common practice, on the circuits, to apply to the Court for a copy, atQrderfor the time of the trial. This practice appears to have been first adopted at the Old Bailey, in pursuance of an order made by some of the Judges, for the regulation of those sessions, in (1) 3 Inst. 71. Pref. to 3d Rep. p. 3,4. See Sir R. Grabame's Trial, 12 Howell's St. Tr. 659. Vol. I. 54 426 Of the Inspection of Public Writings. [Ch. 7. In eaw of ihe twentv-sixlli year of Charles II. (1) It was ihen ordered, "that no copies of any indictment for felony be given without special order, upon motion made in o|)cn court, at the general gaol delivery: for the late frequency of actions against prosecutors, which cannot be without copies of the indictment, deterreth people from prosecuting for the king upon just occasions." f?lnd Lord Holt has laid it down as a general rule of law, that if a person be indicted for felony and acquitted, and means to bring an action (without sufficient cause,) the Judge will not permit him to have a copy of the record, and he cannot have a copy without leave. (2) (m) In the case of Vandercomb and AbboJt, (3) the priso- ners after their acquittal applied for copies of the several indict- ments, for the purpose of assisting them in their plea of autrefois acquit : the Court, however, refused to grant them copies, but ordered the officer to read over the indictments slowly and dis- tinctly, which was accordingly done. The rule of the Judges states, that an action against a prosecu- tor cannot be maintained without a copy of the indictment, and that a copy is not to be given without an order from the Court ; but it is not to be inferred from this, that an order is essentially necessary for the introduction of a copy in evidence, or, if a copy were offered to be produced without an order, that it could on that account be properly rejected. The admissibility of such evidence has been determined in the case of LegaJS v. Tollervey. (4) (n) In case of -pjjg j.^jg vvhich-lias been before mentioned, is confined to cases misdemeanor. . - . , i j r j • of felony. In prosecutions for nusdemeanors, the delendant js still entitled to a copy of the record, as a matter of right, without a previous application to the Court. (5) So, in the case of a conviction by a magistrate, the defendant is entitled to a (1) Directions for Justices at the punished for refusing to malecies of treason, indeed, the prisoner is entitled to a copy of the indictment, a privilege not allowed by the common law, but conferred by act of parliament; (o) but neither in cases of treason nor of felony has he any right to a copy of the depositions of wit- nesses, who are to appear against him. When inforn^ations are filed by the Attorney-General, on depo- sitions taken under the excise laws, the defendant is not allowed to inspect those depositions. And in a case where an information was filed against an officer of the East-India Company, on charg- es of delinquency founded upon the report of a board of enquiry in India, the Court of King's Bench were of opinion, that the defendant had no right to have an inspection of that report, and that the Court had no discretionary power to grant it. (5) " The practice on indictments at common law, and on information upon particular statutes," said Mr. Justice Buller on that occasion, *' shows it to be clear, that tlie defendant is not intiiled to inspect the evidence, on which the prosecution is founded, till the hour of trial." The right of inspecting the oroceedings of inferior juris- Proccodings of .... ]• • 1 T ' I r I • inferior juris- dictions IS more limited. It cannot be necessary lor the in- dictions. (1) R V. Midiam. 3 Burr. 1721. (3) R. v. Barkrr, 1 East, 1S6. (2) Massey V. Johnson, 12 F.ast, 67. (4) Ibid. 188. 82. 16 East, 20. , (3) R. v. Hollnnd, 4 T. R. 691. (o) riee No'e Sll, p 1 167. 428 Of the Inspection of Public Writings. [Cii. 7. terests of the public, that they should be open for inspection to all persons without distinction; but, on the other hand, it seems rea- sonable, that, in any suit, where the regularity of those proceed- ings may come into question, a party should have the power of taking a copy of such, as have been instituted against himself. In an action of trespass and false imprisonment, brought by the plain- tiff, who had been sued in the Court of Conscience in London, the Court of King's Bench allowed the plaintiff to inspect the pro- ceedings, so far as they related to the suit against himself, on the ground that every one has a right to look into the proceedings to which he is a party. (1) In another case, where the plaintiff, hav- ing been fined for neglect of duty, as an under-officer to the com- missioners of lieutenancy for the city of London, brought an ac- tion of trespass against the defendant for distraining upon him, the Court granted the plaintiff a rule for inspecting and taking copies of the rates and assessments made by the commissioners. (2) On the same principle, in an action for a malicious prosecution and false imprisonaient, the plaintiff may obtain a rule for a copy of the information, upon which he was committed; and, as the original itself ought to be produced at the time of the trial, the Court will also grant a rule, calling upon the committing magis- trate to cause it to be produced. (3)(/)} ^ Parish-regis- Parish-registers, boqks of the India Company relating to the lers and other f ^ ^j^^j. ^ooks of the Bank, &c., are for some pur- public books. ' , . poses considered as public books; and persons mterested in them have a right to inspect and take copies of such parts as relate to their interest. (4) So the books of the commis- sioners of the lottery, and their numerical lists, are of a public na- ture: and kept by the commissioners in trust for the ticket-holders, who are entitled to an inspection, by rule of court. (5) (7) (1) Wilson V. Rogers, 2 Str. 1242. 421,491,8. C. Avery v. Dickenson, (2) Edwards v. Vesey, Rep temp. Say. 250. Hard. 128. (4) Geery v. Hopkins, 2 Ld. Raym. (3) K. V. Smith, 1 Stra. 126. Sol. Warriner v. Giles, 2 Stra. 954. Welsh V. Richards, Barnes 468. S. P. Mayor of London v. Swinland, 1 Bar- Herbert V. Ashburner, 1 Wils. 297. nardist. 454. Moody V. Thurston, 1 Stra. 304, (5) Schinotti v. Bumstead and oth- and R. v. Commissioners of Land-tax, ers, cited from a MS. case, in 2 Tidd'a 2 T. R. 234. See Groenvelt v. Bur- Prac. 596. well, IjLd. Raym. 253,454. Carth. {py See Note 812, p 1167. (.;) Sec Note 313, p. 1168. Ch. 7.] Of the Inspection of Public Writings. 4*29 Access is not allowed to such parish-books as are kept only Tor the private use of the parish and relate to tlieir private interests. An inspection was, for that reason, refused, in an action of ejectment by an impropriator against the church- wardens of a parish, where a rule was applied for, on the part of the plaintiff, suggesting, that the parish-books would make the titles appear, and that they were the common books belong- ing to the parish at large: but the court were of opinion, that, when the person claims a distinct interest from that of the parish, it is not reasonable to compel the parish to discover their title by showing their books, which are kept only for their own use. (1) For the same reason, a public company will not be compelled to produce any books relating to their private transactions. (2) Nor will access be granted to the books of public offices, in Books of collateral actions brought by persons who have no interest in the ^" books; therefore, in a qui tarn action for penalties against a clerk in the post-office, for interfering in the election of a member of parliament, the prosecutor was not allowed to have a rule for inspecting the books of the post-office, as the cause did not relate to any transaction in the post-office, for which transactions alone those books are kept. (3) Nor will the Court grant a rule for inspecting the custom-house books, for the purpose of furnishing evidence in an action between two persons, who have no interest in the subject matter, concerning the amount of a particular branch of the public revenue. (4) The court-rolls of a manor are kept in the custody of the lord ^°"^ °^ 1 • 1 r 1 c 1 1 I . , . manor courts. or his steward, not lor the use of the lord alone, but as the common evidence of the manorial rights, to which evidence all the tenants of the manor, whether copyhold or freehold, have an undoubted right of access, as well in actions between the (1) Cox V. Copping, 5 Mod. :395. (2) Shelling v. Farmer, I Stra. 6-16. 1 Ld. Raym. 337. Lewis v. Baiier, Alurray v. Thorliill, 2 Stra. 717. 1 Baruardist. 100. Turner v. (le- (3) Crew q, t. v. Blackburn, cited thin.Vin. Ab. tit. Evidenci", (F. b.) 1 Wils. 240. 2 Htra. 1005, S. P. pi. 11. As to the inspeciion of the (4) Alhorfold v. Beard, 2 T. R. 614. proceedings before conjmissioncrs of 616. bankrupt, see vol. ii. p. 2. ^^^ Of the Insprction of Public Writings. [Cli. 7. tenants and the lord, as between the tenants themselves; (1) and it is now a matter of course to grant a rule for the inspection of the court-rolls and ancient writings of a manor, on the application of a tenant, who has been refused by the lord. Who may in- This privilege of inspection is confined to the tenants of the spoct. 1 manor, and does not extend to third persons, who have no concern or connection with the manor-court or the court-rolls. Thus, in an action of trespass, where the question was, whether the place, in which the trespass was alleged to have been committed, was within the manor of the plaintiff, or part of a manor claimed by the defendant, the Court held, that the defendant, who, as it ap- peared from his affidavit, was not a tenant of the plaintiff's manor nor claimed any interest under him, could not be entitled to an in- spection. (2) And it may be laid down as a general rule, that where the question is on the custom of a manor between the loril and a stranger, the lord will not be obliged to let him have an in- spection of the rolls, because, in a dispute with a stranger, they may be considered as his private evidence: but if the dispute is between tenants of the manor, or between the lord and a tenant, the lord shall produce the roll, and peruiit copies to be taken. Corporation- Corporation-books are open to the members of the corporation, as court-rolls are to the tenants of the manor. *(r) Thus, where a mandamus had been granted, to admit a person into a corpo- ration, and by the returns it appeared to be a question, vvhetlier the master, under whom he had served, had been admitted to (1) Roe V. Aylmer, Barnes, 236. (2) Talbot v. Villeboys, cited from Hobson V. Parker, ib. 257. Addinglon MS. by Duller J. 3 T. R. 142. Smith V. Clode, 2 Black. Rep. 1030. Folk- v. Davies, 1 VViU. 104. Bp. of Here- ard V. Hemet, ib. 1061. R v. Shelley, ford v. D. of Bridgewater, Bunb. 269. 2 T. R. 141. R. V. Lucas, 10 East, 235. Attorney-General v. City of Coventry, Baleman v. Phillips, 4 Taunt. 162. Bunb. 290. ♦By Stat. 32 G. 3, c 53, s. 4, a penalty of a hundred pounds is incurred by an ofHccr of the corporation, having the custody of the corporation re- cords, who sh.iU refuse to allow any other officer or member to inspect books nnd papers, wherein are entered thd adnii.-^sioii or swearing in of the friieinen, burgesses, or members of the curporation, and to take copies or minutes of such admission, &,c. Books, containing orders for the admission nnd swear- ing in of the burgesses, are not within the provisions of the statute. Davies V. Humphreys, 3 Maule & Selwr. 223. (r) See Note 814, p. 116S. Ch. 7.] Of the Inspection of Public Writings, 431 his freedom in the corporation, a rule was moved for, on the part of the person claiming admission, to inspect the books of the corpora- lion; and the court held, that every member has a right to in- spect and take copies of corporation-books for any matter that con- cerns himself, even in a dispute with strangers; but, as the return bad pointed out the necessity of inspecting them for a particular purpose, the rule should be confined to such books as contained the admissions of freemen. (I) Where an information in the nature of a quo warranto had been obtained, at the relation of corporators, against a person charged with unlawfully holding a corporation-ofBce, the Court held, that these relators were entitled to inspect the books, and that the rule should be limited to the inspection of such papers, as related to the subject-matter in discussion. (2) And in an action for the breach of a bye-law, restraining all but freemen from exercising trades within a corporate city, the Court will compel the corporation to allow the defendant to inspect the bye-law in their books. (3) This right of inspecting the muniments of a corporation is con- Who may fined to the members of the corporate body. A stranger has no better right to inspect corporation-books, than to inspect the books of any private person. On a prosecution against a person for practising physic, (not being a member of the college of physi- cians, nor having a licence, not being a graduate of either univer- sity,) the defendant moved for leave to inspect the book of the col- lege of physicians; but the Court refused to grant the rule, as the defendant, who was not a member, had no right to see the book. (4) And in an action of trespass, where the defendant justified under a corporation for cieslraining for a toll, the Court refiised a similar rule to the plaintiff', who was a stranger to the corporation. (5)'(s) (1) 11. V. Fraternity of Hostmen in (4) Dr. West's case, cited 1 Wils. Newcastle, 2 Stra. 1222. 240. Alien v. Tapp, 2 Black. Rep. (2) R. V. Babb, 3 T. R. 579. 8.50. Crew q. t. V. Saunders, 2 Str. 1005. (5) Cited by De Grey, C. J., in Corpoiation of Barnstaple v. Lathey, Hodges v. Atkis, 3 Wils. 398, and by 3 T. R. 303. Young v. Lynch, 1 Lawrence, J , in 8 T. R. 594. May- Black. Rep. 27. or of Southampton v. Graves, 8 T. R. (3) Harrison v. Williams, 3 Barn. & 590. Cress. 162. (s) See Note 816, p. 1168. ^^^ Of the Inspection of Public fVritings. [Ch. 7. A different practice was nt one lime introduced in courts of law, (1) upon the ground, that, on filing a bill for disclosure in a court of equity, an inspection would be granded as a matter of course, and that it would only cause unnecessary expense to send the parties into that court. But this practice, which was not war- ranted by earlier authorities, (2) nor comformable to the practice of courts of equity, has been long discontinued; and the rule of law, now established, is, that in disputes between several members of a corporation an inspection of the corporation-books will be granted, because each has a right to see them; but an inspection will not be granted in the case of a corporation, when a similar inspection would be refused, if the suit were between private persons. No distinction is to be made, in this respect, between a corporation ag- gregate and a corporation sole, nor between a corporation sole and a private person suing in his individual capacity. (3) (i) Inspection 'p[jg ^ule for inspectine; court-rolls, corporation-books, and when not ... compelled. Other pubHc writings, will not be allowed, where the party, who has them in his custody, would, by producing them for inspec- tion, disclose any evidence of a criminal nature, or expose himself to a prosecution, (u) On an information, therefore, against sev- eral persons, for executing on office of trust without taking the oaths, the Court refused a motion for leave to inspect some books kept by the defendants, in which they had entered their elections, receipts, and disbursements, as it would have com- pelled them to give evidence against themselves in a criminal prosecution; (4) and a similar motion was refused, on an in- formation against two overseers for making a rate without the concurrence of the church-wardens. (5) Another case to the same effect is the case of the King v. Dr. Purnel, (6) where, on an information against the defendant for a misdemeanor in his office of vice-chancellor of the university of Oxford, a rule for taking a copy of the University-statutes, in the care of the (1) Mayor of Lynn v. Denton, 1 T. (4) R. v. Mead, 2 Lord Raym. R. 689. Corporation of Barnstaple v. 927. R. v. Worsingham, 1 Lord Lathey, 3 T. R. 303. Raym, 705- R. v. Cornelius, 2 Str. (2) Dr. West'ii case, cited 1 Wils. 1210. 240. R. V. Dr. Bridgeman, 2 Str. (5) R. v. Lee, cited 1 Wils. 240. 1203. Mayor of Exeter v. Coleman, (6) 1 Wils. 239. 1 Black. Rep. 37. Barnes, 238. Hodges v. Atkis, .3 Wils. R. v. Heydon, 1 Black. Rep 351. See 398. also R. v. Earl of Cadogan, 5 Barn. & (3) 8 T. R. 593. Aid. 902. (t) See Note 816, p. 1169. (h) See Note 817, p. 116y. Ch. 7.] Of the Inspection of Public Writings. 453 keeper of the archives, was refused by the Court of King's Bench, after great consideration ; and the principle, that no man shall be bound to criminate himself, was fully recognized. This principle will not apply to the case of informations in the ^"o warranto, nature of a quo warranto^ for usurping a franchise, or intruding into a corporation office; for such informations, although originally and strictly criminal noethods of prosecution, are applied to the purpose of trying civil rights, and are considered at present as merely civil proceedings. On an information, therefore, exhibited at the relation of a member of a corporation, against a person for unlawfully executing an office, the relator, who as member has a right and interest in the books of the corporation, may obtain an inspection and copy of such, and of such only, as relate to the sub- ject-matter in discussion. (1) In a case very lately before the Court of King's Bench, (2) an ac- Parish book, tion having been brought for a libel contained in a written statement, which the defendant had drawn up respecting the plaintiff's con- duct, the defendant applied for a rule to inspect certain documents belonging to the parish, then in the plaintiff's possession, from which Private use. documents he had drawn up his statement by the authority of the vestry. The inspection was required, with the view of enabling the defendant to justify in the action. But the Court refused to order the plaintiff to furnish evidence against himself: if the papers, Public, the Court added, had been wanted for the purpose of advancing any parochial right, the case would have been different, (v) The motion for a rule to inspect and take a copy, where an How to obtain action is depending, is founded on an affidavit stating the cir- '"^P^'^ '°"' cumstances under which the inspection is claimed, and stating further, that an application has been made in the proper quarter, for permission to make the required inspection, which has been refused. (3) Where a motion for a mandamus, or for an inform- (1) R. V. Babb, 3 T. R. 579. the action was brought, had come in- (2) May v. Gwynne, 4 Barn. & Aid to the defendant's hands by fraud ; 301. but the particulars of the fraud were (3) Ro8 V. Aylmar, Barnes, 236. not stated; and on an affidavit by the In Threlfale V. Webster, I Bing. 161, defendant, denying the fraud, the Coort a rule nisi was obtained on an affida- of C P. discharged the rule. vit, alleging that the bills, on which (v) See Note 8tS, p. 1169. Vol. I. 55 4^?4 Of the Inspection of Public Writings. [Ch. 7. action in the nature of a quo icarranto in a corporation, is depending, the Court will grant a rule absolute in the first instance. (1) But when the motion is for a writ of mandamus to inspect, grounded upon affidavits, the rule, then, (o be granted, is only a rule to show cause. When. With regard to the proper stage of the proceedings for making the application, it may be observed, that the Court has refused the motion in an action against a coporation upon a right of toll, because issue was not joined, so that it could not appear, whether an inspection would be necessary. (2) And in the case of Dr. Groen- velt V. Dr. Burwell, where the plaintiff applied for a copy of the proceedings, instituted against him by the college of physcians, the Court admitted the rule for inspecting the proceedings to be usual, for the sake of evidence, after issue joined, but not by way of assisting the party to plead. (3) If a rule has been granted to show cause, why a mandamus should not be awarded, the Court will not make a rule for inspecting and taking copies, until the first rule is made absolute, and a return is made to the mandamus; (4) and it has been thought the most convenient practice, where a rule nisi for a quo warranto information has been obtained, not to grant an inspection, until the information is granted. (5) Where no action de- pending. If no action is depending, the proper motion is for a rule to show cause, why a writ of mandamus should not issue, com- manding the officer who has the custody'of the books, to permit the party to inspect and take a copy, (w) The affidavit, upon which this motion is founded, ought to state clearly the right, imder which the inspection is claimed, and that the inspection has been refused. In a case of this kind, where an inspection of the^ court-rolls of a manor was applied for, the party stated in his affidavit a prima facie title to a copyhold of the manor; and the Court of King's Bench held, that, as he was clearly entitled to the copyhold, unless it had been conveyed away by those under whom he claimed, he had a right to see, whether any such con- (1) R. V. Shelley, 3 T. R. 141. (4) Per Cur. in R v. Justices of (2) Hodges V. Atkia, 3 Wils. 398. 2 Surrey, Say, 144. Black. Rep. 877, S. C. (5) By Ashurst J in R. v. Babb, 3 (3) Carthew, 421. T. R. 581. R v. Hollistcr, Rep. temp. Hard. 246. (ly) See Notfl 819, p. 1170. Ch. 8.] Of the Proof of Deeds, Agreements^ ^-c. 435 veyance appeared on the rolls; and ihe Court therefore made the rule absolute, so far as related to the copyhold lands, the subject of the party's claim. (l)(a:) (1) R. V. Locas, 10 East, 235; and see 3 T. R. 142. R v. Towor^4 Maula & Eelw. 162. (x) See Note 820, p. 1170. CHAP. VIII. 0/ tht Proof of Deeds^ Agreements, ^c. The nature and proof of public writings having been con- sidered, the next branch of the subject relates to private writings. In treating of this part of written evidence, it will not be attempted to describe all the various kinds and requisites of private writings, — which would far exceed the limits of the present work. The enquiry will be confined, principally, to the con- sideration of the regular mode of proof, by which a written instru- ment may be introduced and admitted in evidence. The requisite of stamping also, and the admissibility of parol evidence ex- planatory of written instruments, will form a material part of the enquiry. The first section of the present chapter treats of the proof of deeds and agreements, and other writings of a similar description; the second section treats of the proof of wills. Sect. I. Of the Proof of Deeds, Agreements, ^-c. The principal subjects treated of in the present section are, first, the process for compelling a person to produce writings in his possession; secondly, the effect of a notice to a party to produce writings; thirdly, the admissibility of secondary evidence of writ- ings which have been lost or destroyed; fourthly, the proof of the execution of deeds and other writings; fifthly, the proof of hand- writing in general. First, of the prcce.^s ("(^r ccnipelling a person to produce writings in his possession. 436 Of the Proof of Deeds ^ Agreements, ^c. [Ch. 8. Subpoena If a^y (jged or other writing, necessary to be produced at the duces tecum. . , ^ • • , • r i • i i i i trial 01 a cause, is in the possession ot a tlurJ person, tlie legal pro- cess for compelling him to produce it, is by suing out a writ of subpcsna ad testificandum^ to enforce his personal attendance, and inserting a special clause, called a duces tecum, which specifies the writings required, and commands him to produce them at the trial, (y) The writ o( subpoena duces tecum, like some other writs of undoubted antiquity, is not to be found in the registrum brevium; but it can be traced in practice as far back as the time of Charles II., and probably existed much earlier, as such a compulsory pro- cess is essential to the constitution of courts of justice. A wit- ness, served with this subpoena, is obliged to attend; and, though it will be a question for the consideration of the judge, whether he ought to be compelled to produce the writings in his possession, yet undoubtedly he ought to be ready to produce them, if ordered by the Court; and, in case of disobedience without sufficient cause, will be liable to an attachment, or to a special action for damages. (1)(2) Production ex- If the writing, which the witness is called upon to produce, would have a tendency to subject him to a criminal charge, or to a penalty, (2) (a) or any kind of forfeiture, the court will excuse him from producing it, as well as from answering any question of the same tendency; but, from analogy to the rule respecting parol testimony, (and there seems to be no good reason for allowing a greater privilege in the one case, than in the other,) he would not be excused from producing a paper in his possession, relevant to the matter in issue, on the ground that it might establish, or tend to establish, against him the fact of his being in debt, or might subject him to a civil suit. (3) (6) Rule to pro- jf writings are in the possession of a party to the suit, the duce. . - 11- I • Other party has, in general, no means ot compeJling their pro- duction. In some instances, indeed, where the writing is depo- sited in the custody of a defendant, as a trustee for all parties (I) Amey v. Long, 9 East, 473. (2) Whitaker v Izrd, 2 Tfiunt. Corsen V. Dubois, Holt, N. P. C 239. 115. Reed v. James, 1 Stark. N. P. C. 1S2 . (3) See slat. 46 G. 3, c. 37. Field v. Beaumont, 1 Swanst. 209. • (y) Eee Note 821, p. 1170. ( = ) See Note 822, p. 1171. (a) See Note 823, p. 1171. (6) See Note 824, p. 1171. Sect. I.J Of the Proof of Deeds, Agreements, l^c. 437 interested, courtsof law will order him to furnish the plainlifT with Rule to pro- " . . . . . (luce, a copy, and produce the original at the trial. Thus, in an action . for a stake won at an horse-race, the defendant, who was the stake- holder, was ordered to produce a copy of the racing articles, with- out which the plaintiff could not proceed. (1) So, in a late case, in an action of covenant, the Court of Common Pleas granted the plaintiff a rule for taking a copy of an indenture of assignment of a lease, made between the plaintiff and defendant, as the only part of the indenture, which had been executed, was in the hands of the defendant: (2) the parties, in this case, having executed one part only of the indenture, in order to save the expense of double stamps, the Court thought it a necessary consequence, that the party who had the custody, undertook to produce the deed, when requisite for the use of the other contracting party, (c) In an action by seamen to recover wages, the defendant is com- Ship's ariiclei. pellable to produce the ship's articles: (3) for, the contract for wages always remains in the possession of the master, and the statutes (which require a written agreement in the case of foreign voyages, (4) and in the case of certain vessels employed in the coasting trade,) (5) expressly enact, that where it becomes necessa- ry to produce the contract in court, no obligation shall lie on the seamen to produce it, but on the master or owners of the ship; and that no seaman shall fail, in any suit or process for the recovery of wages, for want of its production, (d) Where a person is sued on a written security, which he has Party interest- given for the benefit of third persons, and he afterwards gets possession of the writing, the Court, on the application of the plaintiff, who claims an interest in the paper, though he has not signed it as a party, will compel the defendant to produce it, that it may be stamped, previous to the trial. (6) (c) The ground Stamp. (1) Gracewood V. , Barnes, 439. confined to voyages on board of (2) Blakey v. Porter, 1 Taunt. 386. British ships. Dickman t. Benson, King V. King, 4 Taunt. 660. 3 Carnpb. 290. (3) Johnson v. Lewellyn, 6 Esp (5) St. 31 G. 3, c. 39. N.P. C. 101. 1 Taunt. :^86. (6) Bateman v. Philips, 4 Taunt. (4) St. 2 G. 2, c 36. This statute 157. The writing was originally de- does not apply to the case of a British posited in the hands of a third person seaman, who enters on hoard of a (or the benefit of the creditors of a foreign ship in a British port, but is bankrupt, who brought the action ed m a docu- ment. (c) See Note 825, p. 1175. (d) See Note 826, p. 1176. (c) See Note 827, p, 1176, 438 Of the Proof of Deeds, Agreements, ^c. [Ch. 8. Rule to pro- of ilie application, is, that ilie applicant has an interest in the duce. . . ' ' _ ' ' ' writing, the production of which is required; and he may be interested, though not, technically speaking, a parly to the instru- ment. (/) A person, who takes an estate by way of remainder, is not a party to the deed, by which his estate is created, but he has a strong interest in the deed, and is entitled to compel the production. (1) But the Court will not compel a person to produce a written in- strument in his possession that it may be stamped, on the applica- tion of one who is not a party to the instrument, nor interested in it. (2) And where an instrument is executed by two parties, each of whom keeps a part, the Court will not compel the one party to produce hio part, in order to support an action against himself: (3) if, for instance, a bond were executed, and afterwards lost by the obligee, he has no right to demand of the obligor to produce a copy of the bond in his possession. (4) {g) Agent's books. In an action between the plaintiff (a factor) and defendant (a grazier,) the Court of King's Bench, on the motion of the defendant, made a rule for the plaintiff" to show cause, why he should not produce at the trial the several books, in which he entered the amount of beasts sold, and of money received on the defendant's account; and no cause being shovvn, the rule was made absolute. (5) The rule, which Lord Mansfield laid down in such cases, is said to be, that wherever the defendant would be entitled to a discovery, he should have it in a court of law, with- Aciion on ^^^ gO'"§ into equity. (6) (/i) In causes on policies of insurance, policy. it is now the common practice to obtain a judge's order, calling upon the assured to produce to the underwriters, upon affidavit, all papers in the possession of the former relative to the matters in issue; and if the one party is not content with such papers as (1) See supra, n. (6) 4 Taunt. 161. (5) Goater v. Nunnely, 2 Str. 1130. (2) Osborne v. Taylor, cited 4 Ward v. Apprice, 6 Mod. Rep. 264, Taunt 159, 162. Drown v. Rose, 6 contra. Taunt. 283. {(i) Barry v. .^Idx.inJsr, 2) G 3, (3) Street v. Brown, I Marshall, K. B. 1 Tidd. Pr. 618. See Smith 610. 6 Taunt. 302, S. C. Ratcliffe v. Duke of Northumberland, 1 Cox V. Bicasby, 3 Bing. 148. Pickering Ch. C. 363, 365. Burton v. Neville, V. Noyes, 1 Barn. & Cre.ss. 262. 2 Cox, 242. Campbell v. Frencb, ib. (4) 6 Taunt. 305 286. {/) See Note 829, p. 1176. (§■) See Note 829, p. 1176. (A) See Note 830, p. 1177. Sect. 1.] Of the Proof of Deeds, Agreements, <^'C. 489 are produced under the order, the other party will be obliged to Notie« to pro- make an affidavit, denying the relevancy of those which are with- held. (1) (i) This practice has been adopted for its great conve- nience, as it saves the delay and expense of a bill in equity. But the practice in Chancery invariably is, that a party is entitled only to extracts of letters, if the other party will swear, that the passages extracted are the only parts relating to the subject-matter. (2) (j) Secondly, of the effect of a notice to a party to produce writings in his possession. In general, one party has not the means of compelling the other Notice to pro- , ..... . , duco. party to produce any writmgs in Ins possession, however necessary they may be for the prosecution of his suit. (3) If such evidence is required, the rule both in civil and in criminal cases, (4) is to give the opposite party or his attorney (5) a regular notice to produce the original, which is in his possession; not, that on proofof the notice he is compellable to give evidence against himself, or that, if he re- fuises to produce the papers required, such a circumstance is to be considered as conclusive against him, (6) {k) but the consequence will merely be, that the other party, who has done all in his power to supply the best evidence, will be allowed to go into evidence of an inferior kind, and may read an examined copy, or give parol evi(ience of the contents. {I) Service of the notice upon the wife of the party's attorney, late Seryice. in the evening before the trial, has been held to be insuffi- cient. (7) (m) Notice to produce a paper connected with the cause, given to the attorney on the evening of the second day before the trial, the party being then abroad, has been held to be sufficient by Lord Tenterden. (8) (n) (1) Clifford V. Taylor, 1 Taunt. 167. (5) 2 T. R. 203, n. Cates q. t. v. Goldschmidt v. Marryat, 1 Campb. Winter, S T. R. 306. 5(;2 (6) Cooper v. Gibbons, 3 Campb. (2) 1 Taunt. !67. 363. (3) Seethe case of F.ntick v. Car- (7) Doe, dem. Wartney, v. Grey, rington, 19 HowelPs St. Tr. 1073, and 1 Starkie, N. P. C. 283. see cases in p. 438, supra, n. (3) (S) Bryan v. Wagstaff, 1 Ry. & Mo. (4) The attorney-General v. Le 328. Merchant, 2 T. R. 201, n. (i) See Noto S31. p. 1178. (;) See Note 832, p. 1178. (A:) See Note 833, p. 1182. (/) S»o Note 834, p. 1182. (m) See Note 835, p. 1183. (n) See Note 836, p. 1184. 440 Of the Proof of deeds, Agreements, ^c. [Ch. 8. Neiice to pro- before this secondary evidence can be admitted, it ought to be ' clearly shown, that the writing required is in the possession of the Proof cf deed other party, and that a notice to produce it has been regularly possession, served. The degree of evidence which may be necessary to prove the fact of possession, will depend so much on the nature of the transaction, and the particular circumstances of each individual case, that it is scarcely possible to lay down any general rule upon the subject. Slight evidence may be sufficient, in many cases, to raise a presumption, that the writing is in the possession of a party, when it exclusively belongs to him, and regularly ought to be in his possession according to the course of business. In the case of Henry v. Leigh, (1) the solicitor to a commission of bankrupt proved, that he had been employed by the defendant to solicit his certificate under the commission, and that, looking at the entry of charges, he had no doubt the certificate was allowed: it was therefore presumed, that the certificate came into the defendant's possession, (o) Possession of In certain "cases, though the written instrument, which is re- third persons. . -. , • i • i quired, is not in the possession of the party to the suit, but m the possession of a third person, yet if there is a privity between such person and the party, a notice to the party may be sufficient. Thus, in the case of Baldney v. Ritchie, (2) an action against the owner of a vessel for goods supplied for the use of the vessel, Lord Ellenborough held, that a notice to the defendant to produce an or- Captain. der, vvhich he had given to the captain, was sufficient to admit the plaintiff into secondary evidence of the contents of the order, though the order itself appeared to be in the possession of the cap- tain: the evidence was held to be admissible, on account of the privity between the owner and the captain, (p) Banker. A check given by a party to a third person, which would be in the possession of the banker of the party, has been considered as in the possession of the party himself, within the meaning of the rule as to notices for the production of papers. (3) (q) In an action against a sheriff, notice to the defendant's attorney to Under-sheriflF. produce a warrant, which, after execution, was returned to the (1) 3 Campb. 502. (3) Partridge v. Coates, 1 Ry. & (2) 1 Btarkie, N. P. C. 338. Mo. 166. (0) See Note 837, p. 1187. {p) See Note 888, p. 11S8. {q) See Note 839, p. 1189. Sect. 1.] Of the Proo/ of Deeds, Agreements, i^c. 441 defendain's under sheriff, is sufficient to entitle the plainliff to give Notice to I -1 1-1 / 1 \ / \ produce, secondary evidence ot the contents. (1) (r) If one parly calls for books or writings in the possession of the Writing called other pariy, but, when they are produced, declines using them, the J^^'^ "'""' mere calling for them will not make them evidence for the adverse party. (2) It may, said Lord Kenyon, be matter of observation lo the counsel on the other side, that the entries in th'3 books weve in favour of his client, hut cannot entitle him to offer the books in evidence to the jury. If, however, the party who has called for the books, inspects tlieni, he thereby makes them evi- dence for the other party, although he has not used them himself in evidence. (3) (s) Where books are refused, it is a suspicious circumstance, and open to much observation, but it will not be conclusive against the party, (t) The regular time of calling for the production of papers and books, is not until the party who re- quires them, has entered upon his case; till that period arrives, the other party may refuse to produce them, and there can be no cross-examination as to their contents, although the notice to pro- duce them is admitted. (4) " The evidence," said Lord Ellenbo- rougli, in the latter of the cases here cited, " cannot in strictness be anticipated, although it may be rigorous to insist upon the rule, and a close adherence to it may be productive of inconvenience." The rule, which requires, that a party shall have previous Notice, when notice to produce a written instrument in his possession, before dispensed the contents can be proved as evidence in the cause, has been made with good reason ; in order that the party may not be taken by surprize, in cases where it must be uncertain, whether such evidence will be brouglit forward at the trial by the adverse party. Uut this reason will not apply to cases, where, from the nature of the proceedings, the defendant has notice, that the ., . , . . . ^ , . !• Notice from plaintiff* means to charge him with the possession of the instru- the proceed- ment. It cannot, in such cases, be necessary to give any other '"^*' notice, than the action iiself supplies. In an action of trover, (1) Taplin v. Alty, 1 Ry. & Mo. (3) VVharam v. Routlege, 5 Esp. N. 164. P. C. 235. (2) Sayerv. Kitchen, 1 Esp. N. P. (4) Graham v. Dyster, 2 Starkie, N. C. 210. P. C. 23. Sideways v. Dyson, 2 Star- kie, N. P. C. 49. (r) See Note 840, p. 1190. (s) See Nolo 841, p. 1190. (i) See Note 842, p. 1192. Vol. I. 56 442 . Of the Pi oof of Deeds, Agreements, ^c. [Ch. 0. Notice to therefore, for a bond, the plainiifT has been allowed to zive parol prodnco. -irL 11^ evidence 01 the contents, to support the general description of the instrument in the declaration, without having given the de- fendant previous notice to produce the original. (1) («) And on a prosecution for stealing a promissory note, or other writing, de- scribed in the indictment, parol evidence of the contents will be received, v.iihout any formal notice lo the prisoner to produce the original. In Aickle's case, (2) on an indictment for steal- ing a bill of exchange, all the judges held, that such evidence had been properly admitted, though it was proved in that case, that the bill had been seen, only a few days before the trial, in a state of negotiation in the hands of a third person, who had been served with a subpana duces tecum, but who did not appear. (v) And in Layer's case, (3) on an indictment for high treason, where it was proved, that the prisoner had shown a person the paper, containing the treasonable matter laid in the indictment, and then immediately put it into his pocket, that person was per- mitted to give parol evidence of the contents of the paper. And in the case of De la Motte, (4) on an indictment for a traitorous correspondence with the French government, where the question was, whether examined copies of the treasonable papers, which bad been secretly opened at the post-office, and copied, and then forwarded to their place of destination, were admissible in evi- dence; the Court held, that they might be admitted, after proof that the originals were in the hand-writing of the prisoner. 2. Fraaduient jnJqj. ^qq^ [\^q principle of the rule apply to the case, where a party to the suit has fraudulently got possession of a written instrument belonging to a third person; as, where a witness was called, on the part of the defendant, to produce a letter writteu to him by the plaintiff, and it appeared, ihat after the commence- ment of the action he had given it to the plaintiff; in this case, (1) How V. Hull, 14 East, 274 Pcott Tr. 170. S. C. Francia's case, 15 How- T. Jones, 4 Taunt. SfiS. Joiley v. Tay- ell St Tr. 941. R. v. Moors, 6 East, lor, 1 Campb. 143. Butcher v- Jarrat, 421. n. 3 Bos. & Pull. 143. Wood v. Strick- (4) Cor. Builer, J., and Heath, J. land, 2 Werivale, 461. O. B. 1781,1 East, P. C. 124, from (2) 1 Leach, Cr. C. 330. Butler's MS. of Gould, J. These copies were ease, 13 Howell St. Tr. 1254, which rejected on another ground, because the was a pro.secution for the forgery of a originals li:id not been traced to the pris- bond. oner's possession. See 21 Howell St. (3) 6 St. Tr. 263. 16 Iloweli's St. Tr. 737. possession {u) See Note 843, p. 1 193. ^v) See Note 844, p. 1194. Sect. ].] Of the Proof of Deeds. Agreements, ^c. 44f3 ihou'j-h a notice to prorluce had not been siven, parol evidence Notice to ^ ' o ' I produce, of tlie contents was adunited, because the paper belonged to the witnfss, and had been secreted in fraudof the subpoena. (I) {w) The counteriiart of a deed is evidence against the person who 3. Coanterpart, ' ... . evid nco with- signed it, aud against his assignee, wiihon.t giving notice to pro- out uoiiiie. duce the original. Thus, in an action against the master of an apprentice, for not inseiiing in the indenture of apprenticeship the true consi^leration, an averment in the declaration, that A. B. by a certain indenture, put himself apprentice to tlie defendant, may be proved by that part of the indenture which the defendant executed. (2) So, in an action of ejecttnent, upon a condition of re-entry for non-payment of rent, against the assignee of a lease, proof of the counterpart, executed by the original tenant, is sufficient proof of the assignee's holding on the same terms. (3) (x) A written paper, which has been dehvered by the defendant Resolutions at t 1 ' •' _ public raofet- to a person present at a meeting, as a copy of certain resolutions ing. about to be proposed and read, and which is proved to corres- pond with the resolutions actually proposed, is good evidence of those resolutions, without proof of any previous notice to the defendant to produce the paper from which the resolutions appeared to be read. This paper was considered, as against the party to whom it ajjplied, to be fully as good evidence as any tl!at could be produced. (4)(t/) Another exception may be mentioned, in the case of an action 4 Action by , • 1 • I 1 • • 11 1 1 seaman. by a seaman to recover wages, in which the captain is compellable to produce the ship's articles at the trial, though he has not receiv- ed a notice for that purpose, if he would found any objection upon t!iem, or resort to them in making his defence. The statute has introduced an exception to the general rule upon this subject. (5) It seems now to be the better opinion, that neither party will P*"''' '" '■'""^' ' ' "^ in |)()s3-.-.-;tfiuri (1) Leeds v. Coo'c, 4 Esp. N. P. C. (4) R, v. Hunt, 3 Burn. & Aid. 572. party. 256. Vide supra, p. 221,3. C, and Gorton (2) Burleigh v. Stibbs, 5 T. R. 465. v. Dyson, iu 2d vol. (.3) Roe dein. West v. Davis, 7 (5) Bowman v. Maiiz^^lman, 2 East, 363. Mayor, &c. of Carlisle Camp. 315. V. Blamire, 8 East, 487. (u») See Note 845, p. 1 195 {x) See Note 816, p. 1196. (y) See Note 847, p. 1196. 444 Of the Proof of Deeds, Agrcemeiiis, ^c. [ Ch. 8. Notice to be allowed, either in an examination in chief or in a cross-ex- ^^l^*!! amination, lo enquire into the contents of a deed, merely because the opposite parly has the original deed in his possession, in court, at the time of the trial; and th^it the opposite party may object to such parol evidence of the contents, on account of his not having received a previous notice to produce the original. In the case of Doe on the demise of Haldane.and Urry v. Harvey, (1) the Judges of the Court of King's Bench appear to have diflered in opinion upon this point. In that case, title was deduced to Haldane under a will; but one of the plaintiff's wit- nesses said, on cross-examination, that llaldane had conveyed all interest in the premises to Urry, before the time of the demise in the declaration, and that the deed was in court. Upon this, it was insisted, that, as the plaintiff's witness proved the title out of Haldane, and as the deed of conveyance was in the court, the deed ought to be produced in evidence to show^ a title in Urry, the other lessor of the plaintiff. The counsel for the plaintiff, on the contrary, refused to produce the deed, insisting, that the plaintiff ought to recover under the one or the other of the lessors; for, if the one had parted wiih the title, the other had acquired it. But Mr. J. Aston, who tried the cause, being of opinion, that the plaintiff ought to give further evidence to ascer- tain the title, under which he was to recover the term, nonsuited the plaintiff: and on a motion afterwards for setting aside this nonsuit, Lord Mansfield, after observing that in the action of ejectment the plaintiff could not recover except upon the strength of his own title, said, " It was plain the plaintiff had no title under Haldane, who had conveyed away all the interest in the premises to the other lessor, and that as to his claim of a title under Urry, the plaintiff had not proved any title; the jury could not have found for the plaintiff under the deed of con- veyance to Urry, unless it were produced, and probably there was something in the deed, which would have shown, that Urry bad no title." Lord Mansfield laid the principal stress on the fact of the plaintiff's refusing to produce the conveyance from Haldane, which was admitted to be in court. " The want of notice," he said, " was no objection in this case, because they had the deed in court; and the refusal to produce it warranted ■^1) 4 Ihirr. 2484. See Doe dem. \\';irtney v. Grey, I ?t;iikio, N- P C. 2S:>. Sect. 1.] Of the Proof of Deeds, Agreements, ^c, 445 the strongest presumption, that neither of the lessors had any Noiioo lo produce. title." Mr. Justice Aston and Mr. Justice Willes agreed in opin- : ion with Lord Mansfield. But Mr. Justice Yates differed fiom therest of the Court. " He founded himself," he said, " upon the rules of evidence. The fact of the conveyance coming ottt on cross-examination could make no difference. The plaintiff's counsel were not obliged to produce the deed, for no man can be obliged to produce evidence against himself: the only consequence of a notice to produce would have been the adujission of inferior evidence." Upon this case it may be observed, that the fact of Haldane's having conveyed away all his interest to Urry seems to have been assumed, as satisfactorily proved; but from the opinion of Mr. Justice Yates, which seems to be the better opinion, it may be collected, that there was no legal proof of any conveyance of title out of Haldane, and that the answer of the witness, upon which the defendant's argument rested, was as inadmissible in evidence on the cross-examination, as it would have been on an examination in chief. The true objection to such evidence is, that the witness was speaking lo the contents of a deed, when there had been no notice given to produce the original; and it does not appear to be a sufficient answer to say that the deed is in court; for, if the party had received a regular notice to produce ii, he might have come prepared with evidence to repel any inference which the production of the deed might have raised against him. (z) A parol notice to produce writings may be proved by the Proof of no- person who delivered the notice, or by one who heard it deli- "'^^' vered; (a) and a written notice to produce may be proved by a duplicate original, (1) or by an examined copy of the original. (2) A notice to quit in an action of ejectment, (3) and a notice of the Notice to quit, dishonour of a bill in an action upon the bill, (4) may be proved in the same manner, (by a duplicate original, or by an examined (1) Gotlieb V. Danvers, I Esp. N. P. notice to produce the original. And C. 455. Surtees v. Hubbard, 4 Esp N the Court of King's Bench, to whom P. C. 203. the point was referred as a matter of (2) Kine v. Beaumont, o Brod. ci general practice, were of the same opin- Bing. 288. 7 Moore, C. P. 112, S. C. ion. A copy of a letter, giving notice of the (3) 2 Bos. & Pull. 41. dishonour cf a bill, proved to be a (4) Ackland v. Pearce, 2 Campb. true copy, was adjudged by the Court 601. Roberts v. Bradshavv, 1 St:irkie, of Common Pleas to be good evidence N. P. C. 2S. Langdon v. iluli'a, 5 Esp. of the contents of the letter, without 157. («) See Note 848. p. 1197. (a) See Note 84», p. 1197. 44-6 Of the Proof of Deeds, Agreements, S^^c. [Ch. 8. Notice to copy,) without notice to produce tlio original in the possession ^'^" of the other party, {b) It may be objected, that a duplicate is not the best evidence of the contents of the notice delivered, as the supposed duplicate original may be inaccurate, and the contents might be proved to a certainty by the production of the notice itself; but, on the other hand, extreme inconvenience would arise from a stricter medium of proof; for, if a duplicate notice to quit is not sufficient, no more is a duplicate of the notice to produce, and thus notices might be required in infinitum. The practice of allowing such proof of a notice seems further to be sanctioned by this principle, that, as the original delivered is in the hands of llie other party, it is in his power to contradict the duplicate original, or examined copy, by producing the other on trial, if they vary. (1) When a notice may be either in writing or by parol, and the notice is given in both forms, it may be proved in either form. (2) Noticfl of Upon the same principle, where a notice is given to a magis- action. '. *' .... trate previous to the commencement ol an action agamst him, or where a demand is made of a copy of a warrant preparatory to an action against a constable, if another paper is made out at the same time, precisely to the same effect as that delivered, both may be considered originals, and the paper so preserved may be receiv- ed in evidence without a notice to produce the one delivered. (3) From analogy to tliese cases, in an action on an attorney's bill, though the plaintiff" cannot produce parol evidence of the contents of the bill delivered, without giving notice to produce it, (4) yet a copy, made out at the same time and proved to be correct, has been admitted to be good evidence. (5) (c) Duplicate j^ duplicate which has been taken from an original letter, at a copy. ... . , ^ . I • ■ -11 I single impression, by means ol a copying machine, is still only a copy; and therefore cannot be read, without a previous notice to the oihor party to produce the original, (6) (d) orwithout proof that (1) T?v I.ord F.ldon, C. J. Jory v. (5) Anderson v ?.'ay, 2 Boa & Orchaid,'2 Bos a Pall. 41. ' I'uil. 2S7. Philipson v. Chase, 2 (2) Smith V. Young, I Campb. 440. Campb. 110. S. P. (3) 2 Bos. & Pull. 39. (6) Nodin v. Murr.iy, ^ Campb. (4) Shaw V. Markham, Peake, N. 228. P. C. 164. (6) See Note 850, p. 1198. (c) See Note 8-51, p. 1202 (a?) See Note 852, p. 1202. Sect. 1.] Of the Proof of Deeds, Agreemenis, ^c. 447 tlie copy, so taken, was afterwards on comparison found to be correct. Proof of ha vine sent a notice or oilier paper by tlie post has been Nonce by . let tcr. frequently consjidered, in npiCrcantile transactions, to be sufficient proof of notice to the party to whom it was directed; and this on a principle of general convenience, (e) A question has sometimes arisen as to the requisite proof of the fact of sending by the post. In the case of Hagedorn v. Reid, (1) where it became necessary to prove, that a licence to trade had been sent by the plaintiff to A. B., it was proved to be the invariable course of the plaintiff^'s office, that the clerk, who copies a licence, sends it oft' by the post, Putting into and writes on the copy a memorandum of iiis having done so; a P°^ " copy of the licence in question was produced from the plaintiff" 's letter- book, in the hand-writing of a deceased clerk, who had written a memorandum, stating that the original had been sent to A. B., and a witness, acquainted with the plaintiff's mode of transacting business, swore, that he had no doubt the original was sent according to the statement in the memorandum; this evidence was held to be sufficient. The case of Hetherington v. Kemp, (2) supplies an instance where the proof of the fact of putting a letter into the post, was held to be deficient. The question being, whether the defendant had received notice of the dishonour of a bill of exchange, it was proved, that, on the day after the bill be- came due, the jilaintiff wrote a letter addressed to the de- fendant, stating 'that it had been dishonoured: that this letter was put down on a table, where, according to the usage of his counting-house, letters for the post were always deposited, and that it was the business of a porter to carry them from thence to the post-office; but the porter was not called, and there was no evidence as to what had become of the letter, after it was put down upon the table. A notice to produce the letter had been served upon the defendant. It was contended for the plaintiff', that this was good prima facie evidence, that (1) 3 Campb. 379. See cases in 2d (2) 4 Campb. 193. vol. (c) See Note 853, p. 1203. y ■i-'i^ Of the Proof of Deeds , Agreements, ^c. [Cli. 8. ihe letter had been sent by the post. Lord Ellenboroiigh held, that some evidence < ugbt to be given, that the letter had been taken from the table in the counting-house, and put into the |)Ost-office. Tf the porter had been called, and if he had said, that, although he had no recollection of this particular letter, he invariably carried to the post-office all the letters found upon the table, this might have been sufficient; but il was not sufficient to give such general evidence of the course of business in the plain- lift' 's counting-house. (/) Deed pro- If a party, in compliance with a notice, should produce a deed, proved. °'' o'^ier instrument called for by the adverse party, the next question is, whether the party, who calls for its production, ought to prove its execution, or whether the writing should be admitted, without proof, against the party producing it, as duly executed. The general rule, laid down by Mr. Justice Buller, is, t at "• in civil actions, where a plaintiff wishes to give in evidence a deed in the defendant's custody, he gives the defendant notice to pro- duce it: and the deed, when produced, must prima /acie be taken to be duly executed; because the plaintiff, not knowing who are the subscribing witnesses, cannot come prepared at the trial to prove the execution." (1) In a case of settlement, therefore, where the respondents had given notice to the appellants to pro- duce an indenture of apprenticeship, by which the pauper was bound in the appellant parish, and which indenture was according- ly produced at the trial of the appeal, the Court of King's Bench held, that the court below ought not to have required the respon- dents to prove the execution, but that the indenture should have been admitted prima facie as duly executed. (2) In the next reported case on this subject, the case of Gordon and others v. Secretan, (3) Lord Ellenborough, C. J. said, that the case of the King v. Middlezoy had been much questioned at the time, and since over-ruled; and that the production of an instrument at the trial, in pursuance of a notice, would not supersede the necessity of proving it by one of the subscribing (1)2T. R. 43. (3) 8 East, 548. Wetherston v. (2) R V. Inhabitants of Middlezoy, Edgington, 2 Campb. 94, S. P. John- 2 T. R. 41. 5 T. R. 366. son v. Leweliin, 6 Esp. N. P. C. 101. (/) See Note 864, p. 1203. Sect. 1.] Of the Proof of Deeds, Agreements, ^c. 449 witnesses, as in ordinary cases. And Mr. Justice Lawrence added, tiiat this point had been so ruled by Lord Kenyon in a subsequent case, wliere the adverse party, having notice to produce a written instrument, produced it accordingly at the trial, and Lord Kenyon held, that the party, who called for it, was bound to call one of the subscribing witnesses to prove the execution. In the case of Gordon and others v. Secretan, which was as action upon a policy of insurance on shipped goods, the plaintifl's averred in their declaration, that they were interested in the subject-matter of the insurance, and the de- fendant, intending to dispute that fact at the trial, gave the plaintiffs notice to produce certain articles of agreement made between them and the captain of the ship, by which, as it was contended, the contrary would clearly appear; in pursuance of this notice, the plaintiffs at the trial produced the instrument, attested by two witnesses, and insisted, that the defendant should call one of them to prove the execution. The point was so ruled at nisi prius, and afterwards confirmed by the Court of King's Bench. From this case, therefore, it might be in- General rule, ferred, that, if a party to a suit, in consequence of a notice, produces an instrument executed between himself and others, yet that the other party, though a stranger to the instrument, ought to prove the execution, if he means to avail himself of it in evidence. The rule, however, has been properly restricted in certain Exception. ] cases. In the case of Pearce v. Hooper (1,) and action of j ^vhere tl trespass, where the question was, whether the place in which party produc- the trespass was alleged, belonged to the plaintiff as part of a de° the deed, certain estate ; the defendants gave notice to the plaintiff to produce a deed of conveyance, in which the estate had been conveyed to the plaintiff by a description limited to a number of acres, which, it was said, would necessarily exclude the place in question; the plaintiff produced the conveyance, and, on the authority of the cases before mentioned, it was ruled, that the defendant ought to prove the execution, which, as he was not prepared to prove, the instrument could not be received in (1) S Taunt. 62. Vol. I. 57 460 OJ the Proof of Deeds, Agreements, ^c. [Ch. 8. evidence. But, on a moiion afierwards for a new trial, the Couri of Common Pleas were of opinion that it was not necessary for the defendants in t^iis case to call the attesting witness, to prove the execution. The Court admitted, that tlie mere pos- session of an instrument by one party cannot, in general, absolve the other party who calls for it, from the necessity of producing the attesting witness. " An instance to illustrate this," saiti the Chief Justice 'Mias been propeily put in the case of a will, cited in the case of Gordon v. Secrelan; for, supposing that an heir at law is in possession of a will, and the devisee brings an ejectment, and calls on the heir to produce the will, there the heir claims not under the will, but against the will, and it would be hard, that the will should be taken as proved against him, because he produces it. But that is very different from the case, where a man is called upon to produce a deed, under which he holds an estate. The plaintiff, (added the Chief Jus- tice, with reference to the case then before the Court,) has no interest in the fee simple of the estate, if this deed does not con- vey it: if, then, he produces the deed, under which he claims, shall it not be taken to be a good deed, so far as relates to the execution, as against himself .'"' The other Judges concurred in opinion, and a new trial was granted- In the case of Orr v. Morice (I,) {g) which was an action for the use and occupation of premises, against the assignees of a bankrupt, the Court of Common Pleas held, that the deed of assignment of the bankrupt's effects, produced by the de- fendants at the trial, under a notice from the plaintiff, was admissible in evidence, without proof of the execution by the subscribing witness, as it appeared that one of the assignees had continued to occupy the premises for some time after the act of bankruptcy. The principle to be deduced from these cases is, that, when a parly to a suit, in pursuance of a notice, produces an instrument, to which he is a party, and under which he claims a beneficial interest, it will not be necessary that the other parly should call an attesting witness to prove the execution, [h) (1)3 Btod. & Bing. 139. (g) See Note 865, p. 1204. {h) See Note 856, p. 1205. Sect. 1.] Of the Proof of Deeds, Agreements, ^c. 451 In an action by a lessee against an assignee, if llie defendant Action be- •' '"'... f tween tenant produce the original lease at the trial, it will not be necessary for and landlord. the plaintiff to call a subscribing witness; and the circumstance of the defendant having assigned his interest to a third person, cannot make any difference in the rule. (1) (r) In the last case upon this subject, where the attorney of the lessor of the plaintiff, in an action of ejectment, obtained from one of the defendants a lease of the premises in question, granted to him for a term, in or- der to prevent the defendants from setting it up to defeat the action; this was held to be such a recognition of the lease by the attorney, on behalf of his client, who was to derive a benefit from the pos- session of the lease, as would dispense with the formal proof of ex- ecution, on the production of the instrument from the hands of the attorney. (2) {]) Another very reasonable exception to the general rule has been Action ngain^i made, in the case of an action against a sheriff, for taking insuffi- cient pledges in a replevin bond; in which it has been held, that the replevin bond produced by the sheriff, a [)ub!ic officer, whose duty it was to take such bond,) may be admitted, without proof, against him, as duly executed. (3) If a party, in cotnpliance with a notice, produces a written instru- How much to fnent in his possession, he is entitled to have the whole read; (4) and if the instrument refer lo others with such particularity as to make it necessary to inspect them, that the sense may be complete, or, referring to other writings, adopt them as part of its own mean- ing, he may insist on having these also read in evidence. (5)(fc) Thirdly, as to ihe adnn'ssibility of secondary evidence of writings, which have been lost or destroyed. (1) Burnett v. Lynch, 5 Barn. Si been given to the defendant to pro- Cress. 589. duce the bond. The attesting vvit- (2) Doe, dem. Tyndale v. Ileni- ness had been subpoenaed by both ing, 6 Barn. & Cress 29. parties, and was present at the trial. (3) Scott V. Waithman, 3 Starkie, (4) See ante, p 359. N. P. C. 168. Barnes v. Lucas, Ry. (5) Johnson v. Gilson, 4 Esp N. & Mo. 264, S. P. There was no P. C. 21. Wheeler v. Atkins, 5 Esp. count in the deelaratien, for omitting 246. Falconer v. Hanson, 1 Canjpb. to take a replevin-bond. Notice had 171. (i) See Note 857, p. 1206. {j) Fee Note 858, p. 1206. (A) See Note 859, p. 1206. 452 Of the Proof of Deeds, Agreements, ^-c. [Ch. 8. Secondarj evidence of v\ ritings. If a party intend lo use a deed or any other written instrument in evidence, he ought to produce the original, if he has it in his possession ;(Z) but, if the instrument is in the possession of the oth- er party, who refuses to produce it after a reasonable notice, or if the original is lost or destroyed, secondary evidence, uhich is the best that the nature of the case allows, will then be admitted, (m) And the secondary evidence, if in writing, need not be stamped. (1) On non-prc- ductioo. In case the other party refuse to j)roduce an original deed or agreeiiient, which is in his possession, and which he has had notice to produce, secondary evidence of the contents will be re- ceived without proof of the execution of the original. (2) After once refusing (o produce, and obliging l)is opponent to resort to secondary proof, he shall not be at liberty to retract, or by produc- ing the original, when it is not wanted, to insist upon the formal proof of its execution. (3)(n) On proof of los!). If the original has been lost or destroyed, and two or more parts have been executed, the loss or destruction of all the parts should be proved, before secondary evidence of the contents can be receiv- ed (4) (o) ; and the original deed ought to be proved to have been duly executed (5), unless proof of the execution would be dispens- ed with, if the original itself were produced, or unless the want of the original is occasioned by the default of the other party, in which case, the execution may reasonably be presumed against him. (p) So, where an original note of hand is lost, a copy cannot be read in evidence, unless the note is proved to be genuine. (6) Power of at- torney. On the impeachment of Lord Melville, (7) the Committee of managers, in order to prove the contents of a letter of attorney, (under which, it was said, Mr. Douglas had been authorized by Lord Melville to apply to the Treasury for monies from time to (1) Munn V. Godbold, 3 Bing. 292. (2) Doxon V. Haigh, 1 Esp. N. P. C. 410. Cooke v. Tanswell, 8 Taunt. 450. 2 Moore, C. P. 313, S. C. (3) Jackson v. Allen, 3 Stark. N. P. C. 74. (4) Bull. N. P. 254. R. v. Castle- ton, 6 T. R. 236. (5) R. V. Sii T. Culpepper, Skin- ner, 673, by Holt, C. J. {Q) By Lord Hardwicke, C. J. Goodier v. Lake, 1 Atk. 246. (7) 29 Howell St. Tr. 714—723. (/) See Note 860, p. 1207. (w) See Note 861, p. 1214. (n) See Note 86?, p. 1219. (0) See Note 863, p. 1220. (p) See Note 864, p. 1220. ( of death, it was proposed to prove his a bond, and that the hand- writing of hand-writing. See Jones v. Brewer, 4 the obligor should also be proved. Taunt. -J7. Such additional proof might have been (2) Prince v. Blackburn, 2 East, necessury in that case, to connect the 250. Adam v. Kerr, 1 Bos. & Pull, defendant with the bond. This is not 360. Milvvard v. Temple, 1 Campb. unlikely to have been the groand of S75. Gough V. ("ecil, 1 Selw. N. P. Lord Kenyon's opinion. The note of 516., cited from IMS. In the case of the case is very short; and the ground VVhIMs v. Delanoy, 7 T. R. 266. n. (f) is not stated. record. In the case of Crosby v. Percy (1 Taunt. 365,") the Court of Common Pleas held, that proof of the hand-writing of an attesting witness had bc«r> properly admitted, after proof that diligent enquiry had been made for him at his usual place of residence, where, in answer to the enquiry, information was received, as also from the father of the attesting witness, that he had absconded to avoid his creditors, and was not to be found. In the case of Wardel v. Fermor (2 Campb. 282,) evidence of the band-writing was admitted, on proof that, twelve months before, a commission of bankrupt had been sued out against the subscribing witness, who had not appeared at the time fi.xed for his surrender. Similar evidence was admitted in the case of Parker v. IJoskins (2 Taunt. 223,) an enquiry having been made for the subscribing witness at the Admiralty, whence it appeared by the last re ort, that he was serving on board of some ship, but in what ship it was not known. And in another case, where it ap- peared, that one of two subscribing witnesses was dead, and the other hiid jfotie abroad as a marine, about twenty years before the trial of the cause; and tho witness, who spoke to this latter fact, said, he had not heard any thing of him since; but that he had applied for information to the brother of the marine, who informed liim, that he did not know wliere he was, whether in England or abroad; the Court of King's Bench held, that proof of this sul)scribing wit- ness's hand-writing ought to have been admitted; and Lord F.llenboroiigh said, the proof of the fact of the subscribing witness's going abroad twenty years ago (so large a portion of the life of man,) and never having been heard of since, would of itself be sufficient. The case was thought to be so clear, it was not argued on either side. Doe, dem. Johnson v. Johnson, Leicester Lent. Ass. 1SI8, K. B. Trin. term, June 5. It is not possible, by any general rule, to ascertain precisely in what cases this proof of lt>e subscribing witness's hand- writing will be admitted. Each case must depend upon its own peculiar circum- stances. But in all c.;ses it ought to be satisfactorily proved, that a »easonable, honest and diligent enquiry has been made, without any evasion, and without any design to overlook the witness. ■* In the case of a deed executed in the East Indies, and attested by a wit- ness resident there, the stat. 26KJ. 3, c. 57, S. 38, enacts, " that it shall bo suf- iv) See ^oXfi 896, p. 1299. (w) See Note S97, p 1299. Sect. I.] OJ the P-roof of Deeds, Agreements, ^c. 476 identity of the party, ihot is, that tl)c person who executed the ^''^^^'.^^ • , I • 1 1 , r r execution, instrument, is the party to the suit, or the party charged, proof ot the parly's hand-writing will he most important, and the most sa- I<^entityof tisfactor}^ evidence that can be produced. In an action on a bond, or on a promissory note or bill of exchange, some evidence of identity appears to be necessary. (l)(x) Proof of the witness's signature proves only this fact, that the instrument in question was executed by a person in a certain name; it does not prove the other important fact, that the defendant is tiiat person. Some evi- dence seems necessary to connect the defendant with the bond or note. Proof of his signature on tiie instrument would be decisive. But such proof is not indispensably necessary; and much slighter evidence would, in the first instance, be sufficient. Evidence that (he defendant was present, when the note was prepared by the subscribing witness, will serve to connect him with the instru- txsent. (2) Where there is no subscribing witness ots the deed; or Troof of the where the subscribing witness denies having any knowledge of ture. the execution, which is the same thing as if there were no wit- ness at all; (3) (y) or where the name of a fictitious person is inserted; (4) or where the person, who has put his name as subscribing witness, did so without the knowledge or consent of the parties; {5)(z) or if after diligent enquiry nothing can be heard of the subscribing witness, so that he can neither be produced himself, nor his hand-writing, proved; in these cases, the exe- cution may he proved, by proving the hand-writing of the party (1) Nelson v. WhiUai, 1 Barn. Sc Campb. 635., by Lawrence J. Lemon Aid. 2L See also Memot v. Bates, v. Dean, ib. 636. n. by Le Blanc J. Bull. N. P. 171. Middleton v. Sand- Talbot v. Hodson, 7 Taunt. 251.— ford, 4 Campb. 24. Phipps v. Parker, 1 Campb. 412. is (2) Nelson v. Whittal, 1 Barn. & therefore over-ruled. Aid. 19. (4) Fasset v. Brown, PcaUe, N. P. (3) Grellier v. Neale, Peake, N. P. C. 23., C 145., ruled by Lord Kenyon. Ley (5) M'Craw v. Gentry, 3 Campb. V. Ballard, 3 Esp. N. P. C. 173., by 232. 4 Taunt. 220. Ld. Kenyon. Fitzgerald v. Elsee, 2 ficient to prove the hand-writing of the party to the deed, and of the attesting witness, and that the witness is resident in the East Indies" When this statute was passed, the present rule respecting the proof of the execution of a deed had not been established. (jr) See Note 898, p. 1302. (t/) See Note 899, p. 1303. ( = ) See Note 900, p. 1305. 476 Of the Proof of Deeds, Agreements, ^c. [Ch. 0. Proof of to the deed; or by any person present at the execution, ihougl) execulioii. . ' . / . \ ■ c r i • • e he IS not endorsed as witness; (I) or by prooi ol an admission ot the parly himself, that he executeJ the deed, (a) In ihe case of Swire v. Bell, (2) the Court of King's Bench appears to have held, that when an attesting witness to a deed was interested in the provisions and object of the deed at the time of the execution, and continues so at the time of the trial, proof of his signature would not be sufficient proof of the exe- cution, [b) But when the defendant himself knew of the situation in which the attesting witness stood at the time of the execution, and yet, being party to the deed, desired him to attest, it is reason- able, that he should not be allowed to object to such witness at the trial, as incompetent on the ground of interest. (3) The proof of the party's hand-writing, in the cases before men- tioned, is a sufficient ground for presuming, that the deed was, as it purports to be, sealed and delivered. (4) In the case of Talbot v. Hodson, an action on a bond, (5) the subscribing witness was first called to prove the execution, but on his de- nying that he saw any thing of the execution, the co-obligor was examined, having had a release to render him competent; this witness stated, that there was a seal on the bond, when the defendant wrote his name opposite, but that the defendant did not seal it in the witnesse's presence, nor put his hand to the seal, nor delivered the bond as his deed. The Lord Ch. Justice Gibbs considered the circumstance of the defendants writing his name opposite the seal on an instrument, in which it was affirmed that he sealed, was evidence of a sealing and delivery; and the (1) Com. Dig. tit. Evidence, (B. 3.) proof of his signature was not suffi- (2) 5 T. R. 371. This was an action cient; but as it appeared that the on a bond, given to indemnify a town- signature of the obligor had alio been ship against the charge of a bastard proved, the rule for a new trial was child. The only subscribing witness refused. was at the time of the attestation, as (3) Honeywood v. Peacock, 8 well as at the time of the trial, a Campb. 196. payer and contributor to the rates of (4) Grellier v. i^eale, Peakc, N. P. the township. On being called to C. 145. Burrow.s v. Lock, 10 Ves. prove the execution he was objected 474. to, but admitted; and the plaintiff (5) 7 Taunt. 251. The jury found had a verdict. On a motion for a a verdict for the plaintiff. Both wit- new trial, ilie Court of K. B. were of nesses, who were called, were very opinion, that the witness was interest- near relations of the defendant. ed and incompeteut, and that the (a) ?ee Note 901, p. 1303. {h) See Ts'ote »02, p 1310. Sect. 1.] Of the Proof oj Deeds, Agreements, ^c. 477 Court of Common Pleas were of opinion, that the evidence had been properly left to the jury, and that they had drawn the true conclusion. There are some exceptions to the general rule, as to the ne- F.xcepiiona. cessity of proving the execution of deeds and other writings, which mav be conveniently mentioned in this place. First, if the deed is thirty years old, it may be admitted in l- De«d«, 30 evidence without any proof of its execution; such a deed is said to prove itself. (1) (c) The same rule applies generally to deeds concerning lands, to bonds, (2) receipts, (3) letters, (4) and all other ancient writings; the execution, or writing, of which need not be proved, provided they have been so acted upon, or brought from such a place, as to afford " a reasona- ble presumption that they were honestly and fairly obtained and preserved for use, and are free from suspicion of dishonesty. (5)(f/) If there is any blemish in the deed by rasure or interline- ation, the deed ought to be proved, though above thirty years old, (6) (e) and the blemish satisfactorily explained. (/) In such a case, the jury would have to try, whether the rasure or inter- lineation was before or after the delivery of the deed; for, if the rasure was before that time, the deed is still valid and binding; it is only after the delivery that a rasure or inter- lineation can effect a deed, and even then they are in some cases immaterial, {g) Now, to ascertain the time of delivery, the first and best evidence to be resorted to is the testimony of a sub- scribing witness, if any can be produced; or, if there is no (1) 2 Term Rep. 471. Bull. N. P. among the title deeds kept at the fam- 255. ily-seat, was admitted as genuine, (2) Governor of Chelsea Water- without proof of the hand-writing by works V. Cowper, 1 Esp. N. P. C. 275. Dallas, C. J. in C. P. sitt. after Mich. (3) D. & Ch. of Ely v. Stewart, 2 T. 1821, S. P. by Lord Tenterden, K. Atk. 44. Fry v. Wood, 1 Selw. N. P. B. sitt. after Trinity Term, 1823, on se- 492. Manby v. Curtis, 1 Price, 232. cond trial. Bertie v. Beaumont, 2 Price, 308. Bui- (5) Vin. A. B. tit. Evidence, (A. b. len V. Mitchel, 2 Price, 399. 4 Dow. 5,) cited 7 East, 291. Bull. N. P. 297. Sir W. W. Wynne v. Tyrwhitt, 255. Forbes v. Wale, 1 Black. 532. 4 Barn. & Aid. 376. cited by Lord Kenyon, 1 Esp. N. P. C. (4) In Beer v. Ward, on the trial of 278. 4 Barn. & Aid. 376. As to the an issue as to the legitimacy of a par- custody of old documents, see infra, p. ticular person, a very old letter, pur- 479. porting to bear the signature of the (6) Gill. Ev. 89. Bull N. P. 255. head of the family, and brought from (c) See Note 903, p. 1315. {d) See Note 904, p. 1316. (e) See Note 906, p. 1317. (/ ) See Note 906, p. 1317. (g) See Note 907, p. 1318. •^78 Of the Proof of Deeds, Agreements, ^c. [Ch. 8. subscribing witness, other persons may be called, ulio were present when the deed was delivered; (/i) or, if no person was present, the time of delivery will be reckoned from the date of the deed. And the fact, of the rasure having been after the delivery, may be proved either by a subscribing witness, or by any other person, who saw the rasure made, (i) Subscribing The rule, that deeds of thirty years' standin" prove themselve?, witness alive. . . . . . IS so well established, that even if a subscribing witness were alive, and in a state to be produced, it has been thought unnecessary to call Tiini for proving the execution. (J) Lord Kcnyon is reported to have said, (1) that he remembered a case before Mr. Justice Yates, in which, a deed of that age being produced in evidence, it appeared, that the subscribing witness was then actually in court; but the Judge declared, he would not break in upon a rule of evi- dence so well established, by requiring the subscribing witness to be called, and admitted the deed without further proof. In the case of Rees v. Mansel, (2) indeed, Mr. Baron Perrot held, that, although a deed may be read in evidence on account of its anti- quity, yet, if on the other side it is shown, that one of the witness- es is alive, he must be produced, or the deed must be rejected; and he cited a case, where a deed was produced in the King's Bench, and it appeared, that Sir Joseph Jekyll was the subscribing wit- ness, upon which the Court said, they knew he was alive, and that if he did not come to prove it, the plaintiff' must be nonsuited. It was then mentioned to have been ruled by Mr. Justice Yates, that for the sake of practice, the witness should not be allowed to prove an old deed, even if he attended for that purpose; but Mr. B. Perrot retained his opinion; " An old deed (he said) is admitted only on a presumption that the witnesses are dead, but when the contrary is made to appear, they must be called." If the rule is founded on the mere presum[)tion of the attesting witness's death, then it seems to follow, that, where this pre- sumption is contradicted by the fact ,of his being still alive, the execution of the deed ought to be regularly proved, as in ordinary cases. But if courts of law have adopted the rule, not on the single presumption of a fiu-t (which would be for the (1) March v. Colnelt, 2 Esp. N. P. (2)1 Selw. N. P. 492. C. 665. {h) See Note 908, p. 1319- (0 Sec Note 909, p. 1319. (j) See Note 910. p. 1319. Scc«. 1.] Of the Proof of Deeds, Agreements, ^o. 479 consideration of the jury rather than of the Court,) but as a 5;"^^°^^^^;*^ °'^ general maxim of law, on account of the great difficulty of proving execution after an interval of many years, and have therefore fixed a limit, beyond which a proof of execution is not to be required, there appears to be no inconsistency in acting generally upon this principle, though in a particular case the subscribing witness may be proved to be alive, at the same time leaving it to the opposite side to dispute the regularity of the exe- cution by calling him or any other witness, The character and authenticity of old writings depend in a Custody of •' "-^ '. old documents, great degree on the nature of the place or custody in which ihey have been kept. This is the case with terriers, ecclesias- tical surveys, court-rolls, and other muniments of manors, — which ouglit to be produced each from its proper depository; and if they have been regularly preserved, it will not be neces- sary, after a considerable lapse of time, to prove them genuine. For the same reason, old grants to abbeys have been rejected as evidence of private right, because the possession of them did not appear to be connected with any persons, who had an interest in the estate. (I) In a laie case, a grant to an abbey, contained in a manuscript entitled " Secrelum Abbatis''^ in the Bodleian library at Oxford, was rejected, as not coming from the proper custody; (2) and on the authority of this case, Mr. Justice Lawrence held, that an old grant to a priory, brought from the Cottonian manuscripts in the British nsuseum could not be received, as it was not shown, that the |)ossession of the grant was connected with any person, who had an interest in the estate. (3) In the case of BuUen v. Michel, (4) one of the questions, on the admissibility of the chartulary, related to the custody, from which that old document was produced. It appeared, that the chartulary was brought from the muniment room of the Marquis of Bath, who, although not the owner of the particular farm, nor of any property in the parish of S., was the owner of other (1) Lygon V. Strutt, 2 Anstr. 601. (3) Swinnerton v. Marq. of Staf- (2) Michell v. Rabbets, 3 Taunt, ford, 3 Taunt. 91. 91. (4) 2 Price, 413. 480 Of the Proof of Deeds, Agreements, ^c. [Ch. 8. Custody of old estates formerly beloi)";iii2: to ilia abbey, and coiicernins: wbich estates entries were to be found in tbc same document; and tbo character of the band-writing in the chartulary was proved to be of the reigns of the three first Kdwards. " The question is," said the Lord Chief Baron Gibbs, in delivering the judgment of the Court, " whether this book appeared, from the facts attend- ing it, to have belonged to the abbey of Glastonbury. We should recollect, that such a book, as this purports to be, usually contains a description of all the estates of the abbey, and all the transactions relating to them. When the abbey was dissolved, those estates went to the Crown, and the Crown afterwards granted them to different persons; the book, when the abbey was dissolved, would go to the officers of the Crown, and when the Crown portioned out and made over the possessions of the abbey to other persons, the book could go only to one of those grantees; and the only possible way of connecting it with the abbey is, by showing a connection between the possessor and the Crown, and by raising a probability, that the crown may have handed over the book to the present possessor." Now, such a connection was shown in the present case; for it ap- peared, that the present owner of the book is also the owner of certain lands, which formerly belonged to the abbey, and on the dissolution of the abbey passed to the Crown, and from the Crown to the present possessor; and the probability is, that the book attended the lands in their passage from the Crown. On this ground, therefore, the Court were of opinion, that the cus- tody was so accounted for, as to render the book admissible in evidence. In the case of Potts v. Durant, (1) the Court of Exchequer determined, that some ancient writings, which had been offered in evidence, were inadmissible, because they had not been brought from the proper repository. One was a writing pur- porting to be an endowment of a vicarage; another was an an- cient writing, purporting to be un inspeximus of the former, under the seal of the Bishop of Norwich, and containing a copy of the former, which is stated to have been at that time in the registry of the diocese. These writings were produced at the (1) 3 Anstr. 789. Sect. 1.] Of the Proof of Deeds, Agreements, ^c, 481 trial, bv a i)erson who had purchased ihem at a sale, as part of a Custody of old ,, . . . TT 1 • documents, private colleclion ol luanuscripis. Mere the instruments came out of the custody of a private person, peifectly unconnected will) the matters contained in them ; and, for this reason, were adjudged to be inadmissible. In the case of Lygon v. Strutt (1) also, the Court of Exchequer held, that an ancient writing, pur- porting to enumerate the possessions of a monastery, which had been brought from the herald's office, was inadmissible. The case of Earl v. Lewis (2) is another instance on this sub- ject. There it was proved, on the trial of an issue respecting the boundaries of two adjoining parishes, that the old papers, offered in evidence on the part of the plaintiff (the rector of one of the parishes,) had come into the possession of the son of the former rector, upon his father's death, and that the son delivered them over, as papers belonging to the parish, into the hands of the witness, who produced them in court, in the same state in which he had received them ; and this was held to be sufficient evidence of the authenticity of the papers. So, in the case of Jones v. Waller, (3) on a bill for tithes, a book purporting to ba the book of a collector of tithes, something /nore than seventy years old, being in the hands of the successor of that collector was for that reason considered authentic. In the case of INianby v. Curtis, (4) a paper, purporting to be a receipt fifty years old, was produced as matter of evidence, to show that a man of the name of Cartas had, fifty years before, paid to a man of the name of Smith a certain sum in lieu of tithes, and in support of the authenticity of this paper, it was proved to have been delivered to the witness by the defendant; but it did not appear where the defendant got the paper, nor did it appear whether Smith was dead, or even who he was; the Court of Exchequer therefore rejected the evidence, on the ground that the paper had not been authenticated. And in the case of Randolph v. Gordon, (5) where a book, purporting to be the book of a former rector, was produced by the defendant's (1) 2 Anstr. 601. proof of tho collector's hand-writing. (2) 4 Esp. N. P. C. 1. before See 2 Jac. & Walk". 468. Heath J. (4) I Price, 226; Mr. Baron Wood (3) 3 Gwill. 847. The evidence is dissenting. 2 Jac. & Walk. 480. said to have been received without (5) 6 Price, 312. Vol. I. 61 482 OJ the Proof of Deeds, Agrtements, ^c. [Ch. ft. Custody of old attorney, who received it from the defendant, and the defendant documents. , , , c y r i • i- i was the grandson oi the former rector ; but it did not appear whether he had found the book among his grandfather's papers, or how it came into his possession, the Lord Ciiief Baron held, that the book was not admissible. In the case of Bertie v. Beaumont (1) the question was whether a paper, wliich on the face of it contained ev^idence of money- payments in lieu of the tithes enumerated in it, was admissible, to show that a Dr. Eyre, who was clearly at the time rector, and had been so for many years preceding, and had received customary payments (there being also negative evidence that no payments of tithes in kind had been ever made,) had given such receipt, and thereby acknowledged such payments. This paper was produced by the defendant's solicitor, who stated, that he received it from the defendant for the purpose of pre paring his defence. It w^as not given to the defendant, but to another person of the same name, and who of course occupied lands in the parish, for none but an occupier could have acquired such a receipt. The Lord Chief Baron Thompson said, " That person being of the same name with the present defendant, there is a reasonable inference, that they were so connected as to make this the proper custody ; and reasonable evidence of proper custody is all that can be required, and is sufEcient." It was objected, also, that the hand-writing of the paper had not been proved;" " but," said the Chief Baron, " I do not think that any such proof was necessary to establish a document of this sort, at such a distance of time, any more than it would have ' been necessary to prove a deed of the same date." The rule, respecting the proof of the custody in which docu- ments have been kept, applies more particularly to ancient docu- ments, whose authenticity depends, in some degree, upon their custody, and which must be shown to be connected with the parly who produces them. In conjmon cases, where the written instrument itself purports to belong to the party who produces it in evidence, no proof can be requisite as to the place in which it has been kept. On a question of settlement, where the re- (1) 2 Price, 307. Sect.].] Of the Proof of Deeds, Agreements^ ^c. 483 spondents produced a certificate more than thirty years old, Castodyofoid purporting to be granted to their parish by the appellant parish, the mere production of it was held to be sufficient, and the re- spondents were not obliged to show that the ceriificate had been kept in the parish chest; (1) and it would be sufficient, if the certificate were to be produced by a rated inhabitant of the parish. {2){k) So in an action for a false return to a mandamus a corporator may produce the muniments of the corporation. (3) It has been before mentioned, that if a witness is called merely to produce ait instrument, he need not be sworn for that pur- pose. (4) A deed may be dven in evidence, under a rule of court, 2- Deed pro- ■^ ... duced Dy rul* without proof of execution; for the consent is conclusive, and of court, the jury are to try only such facts as are in issue between the parlies. (5) When a deed, or written agreement, comes out of the pos- "• Deed pro- i. . . , ... educed by tha session ol the opposite party, who produces it m pursuance oi other party. a notice, and who derives a beneficial interest under it, the exe- cution need not be proved; (6) nor will proof of the execution of a deed be necessery, where the opposite party who produces the deed is a public officer, who, in the discharge of his of- ficial duties, was obliged to prepare such deed, and have it duly executed. (7)(Z) Fifthly, of the proof of hand- writing in general. The simplest and most obvious proof of hand-writing is the Proof of testimony of a witness, who saw the paper or signature actually """^-"'"I'ng- written. But a great variety of cases must continually occur, where such a direct kind of evidence cannot possibly be pro- cured. The writing may be secret, as must constantly happen (1) R. V Ryton, 5 T. R. 259. (5) 1 Siderf. 269. Gilb Ev. 91. (2) R. V. Netherthong, 2 Maule &. Bull. N. P. 256. Selvv. 337. This was Ijufore the late (6) See Pearco v. Hooper, and Orr act of parliament, which made rated v. Morice, ante, p. 449, 450. ^ inhabitants competent witnesses on (7) Scott v. Waithman, 3 Stark. N. the trial of an appeal. P. C 168. Barnes v. Lucas, Ry. & (3) 2 Maule & Selw. 333. Mo. N. P. C. 264. S. P. (4) Seo ante, p. 274. {k) See Note 911, p. 1319. (I) See Note 912, p. 1320. 484 Of the Proof of Deeds, Agreements, ^c. [Ch. 8. Proof of in cases of a fraudulent or criiiiinal nature; or, if any person hand-writing. t i • V ^ • — was present, he may be dead or unknown. Jn this deficiency of positive proof, the best evidence, which the nature of the case admits, is the information of witnesses acquainted with the supposed writer, who, from seeing him write, have acquired a 1. Proof by knowledge of his hand-writing: for in every person's manner of witncssGS* who have seen the Writing there is a certain distinct prevailing character, which may party write. ^^ easily discovered by observation, and, when once known, may be afterwards applied as a standard to try any other specimens of writing, whose genuineness is disputed. A witness may there- fore be asked, w^iether he has seen a particular person write, and afterwards, whether he believes the paper in dispute to be his hand-writing. This course of examination evidently involves two questions; first, whether the supposed writer is the person of whom the witness speaks; and, secondly, if he is the person, whe- ther he wrote the paper in dispute. The first is a question of identity; the second a question of judgment, or a comparison, ' in the mind of the v.'itness, between the general standard and the writing produced. This kind of evidence, like all probable evidence, admits of every possible degree from the lowest presumption to the highest moral certainty. It may be so weak, as to be utterly unsafe to act upon; or so strong, as in the mind of any reasonable man to produce conviction. The witness may have been in the con- stant habit of seeing the person write, day after day, for years together, on common transactions, and in the course of impor- tant business; and what better means can he have of gaining the most accurate knowledge of his manner of writing."^ On the other hand, it may be found, perhaps on enquiry, that he has seen him write only a few words, many years ago, or only once; or the specimens, which he saw, were perhaps, slight and im- perfect, made in a hurry, at distant intervals, or, from some other cause, were not the fair average specimens of his general style of writing, but deviations from the common form; in which cases, the impression on the mind of the witness would' * be faint and inaccurate. But whatever degree of weight his testimony may deserve, which is a question exclusively for the Sect. 1.] Of the Proof of Deeds. ^ Agreements, ^-c. 485 jury it is an established rule, that, if he has seen ilia person write, J'^o/of. . ** •' ' ' _ ' h:ind-wriliiig. he will be conipeteiit to speak to his hand-vvriiin^.(l)(?rt) On the trial of Algernon Sydney, as appears from the primed Sydnej'scaBe. report of that case, (2) three witnesses were called to prove a paper to be his hand-writing: the first said, he had seen the prisoner write the endorsement upon several bills of exchange, and that he believed the paper to have been written by him; this evidence was objected to as a comparison of hand-writing, but admitted: the second witness said, he had not seen the prisoner write more tlian once, but that ho had seen his endorsement upon bills, and that the paper was very like it: the third witness said, he had seen several notes, which had come to him with the endorsement of the pris- oner's name, and that he had paid them, and had never been called to account for mis-payment: the whole of this evidence was received. The prisoner, in his defence, still insisted, that nothing but the comparison of hand- writing had been offered, as proof against him; and the act of parliament, which reversed his attainder, states the admission of this evidence as one of the grounds of the illegality of his conviction. That act recites, among other particulars, that " there had not been sufficient legal evidence of any treasons committed by him, there being produced a paper found in his closet, supposed to be his hand-writing, which was not proved by any one witness to have been written by him; but the jury was directed to believe it by comparing it xoith other writings of his. (3) However if the printed report of the trial is correct, something more than the mere comparison of hand- writing was laid before the jury; for, according to that report, the first witness had seen the prisoner write his name several times. And though it may be objected to the testimony of the two last witnesses, that the endorsements, mentioned by them were not sufficiently proved to have been written by the prisoner, (1) Lord Preston's case, 4 St. Tr. 1 Esp. N. P. C. 14. Garrels v. Alex- 446, 447. Francia's case, 6 St. Tr. ander, 4 Esp. 37. 70. Layer's case, 6 St. Tr. 275. R. (2) 3 St. Tr. 302. 8 Howell St. V. Dr. Hensey, 1 Burr. 644. De la Tr. 467, S. C. Motte'a case, 21 Howell St. Tr. 810. (3) Cited in Layer's case, 6 St. Eaglelon and Coventry v. Kingston, Tr. 279. 8 Vea. 43S, 474. Stranger v. Searle, (ni) See Note 913, p. 1321 486 Of the Proof oj Deeds, Agreements^ ^c. [Ch. 8. Proof of ihat objeciion will not apply to the other witness, whose evidence band-writing. , , i • -i i rm i • j r • i j 1_ was certainly admissible. 1 he same kind ol evidence was ad- niiticd in Lord Preston's case within a year after the reversal of Sydney's attainder, and has bctn sii c ; received in many cases of great authoriiy. (1) 2. Proof by Another method of acquiring a knowledge of hand-writing the party's cor- . , - . , ir •. i respondents, 's by means of a written correspondence. II a witness has received letters on subjects of business, which can be proved to have been written by a particular person, or letters of such a nature as makes it probable that they were written by the hand from which they profess to come, he may be admitted to speak to that person's hand-writing. The same questions occur here, as have been before mentioned in the case where a witness speaks from having seen the person write; and in addition to these, one other question arises concerning the identity of the person who wrote the letters; and the admissibility of the evidence must depend upon this, whether there is good reason to believe that the specimens from which the witness has derived his knowledge were written by the supposed writer of the paper in question, (n) If this point is c'early proved, the witness who has received the letters will freqiiently be able to give more satisfactory evidence, than one who has seen the person in the act of writing: for the latter may have seen him write but seldom, or on occasions which were not likely to excite attention; while the other may have had frequent opportunities of re-perusing the letters, and the letters themselves, having been written on subjects of business, will probably have more consistency, and ex- hibit a fairer specimen of the general character of hand-'.vriting. The first reported case, in which the admissibility of this kind of evidence appears to have been decided, is the case of Lord Ferrers v. Shirley, which is thus stated in Fitzgibbon's Re- ports: (2) — *' Upon a feigned issue out of Chancery, directed to be tried at bar, whether a deed, pretended to have been exe- (1) See ante, p. 485, n. 1. And see (2) P. 195. the case of De La Motte, 21 Howell St. Tr. p. 810. (n) See Note 914, p. 1324. Sect. 1.] Of the Proof of Deeds, Agreements, i-e* 487 cuted by the Earl Ferrers in ihe year 16S3, was his deed or not, Proof of hand- several witnesses were called to swear to the hand-writing of the ____!!! subscribing witnesses then dead, and amongst others one J. J., who would have sworn to the name of J. Crtiington, whose name was on the deed as a witness, because he had seen several letters written by Cottington: thereupon he was asked, whether he had ever seen Cottington write? to which he answered, that he never had, nor ever saw the person that wrote the said letters, but that his master (to vvliom the letters were written for the rent of a part of the estate of the late Earl Ferrers, which his said master held,) informed him, they w^ere the letters of Cottington, the Lord Ferrer's steward, who was the person pretended to have attested the deed in question. It was here- upon objected to his testimor)y, because he could not say with any certainty whether or not the writer of the letters was the same persons that attested the deed; for Cottington, who was supposed to write the letters, might have got some other person to write those very letters for him; rnd the counsel insisted, that in all cases where a witness would swear to hand-wi'iting, he must be able to say, that he saw such a person write. The Court rejected the witness, because he could not ascertain the identity of the person. But Lord Raymond said, " It was not necessary in all case3 that a witness should have seen the person write, to uhose hand he swears; for where there has been a fixed correspondence by letters, and it can be made out, that tliC party writing such letters is the same man that attested a deed, that will entitle a witness to swear to that person's hand, though he never saw him write." Page J. said, " If a subscribing witness to a deed lives in the West Indies, whose hand-writing is to be proved in England, a witness here may swear to his hand, by having seen the letters of such person, written by him to his correspondent in England, because, under the special circumstances of that case, there is no other way, or at least the difficulty will be great, to prove the hand-writing of such subscribing witness." But Lord Raymond differed, and said, " that these special circumstances could not vary the reason of the thing." It was further objected to the same witness, that he should produce the letters, that the Court and the jury might be able to judge of the resemblance between the hand-writing of the letters and that on the deed; but this was 488 Of the Proof of Deeds, Agreements, ^e. [Ch. R. rroofoflnnd- over-ruled by the Court, " because the witness niig.ht well have Z acquired a knowledge of the character of Cottington's hand- writing, by having seen several letters written by him." The rule to be deduced fiom this case is, that a witness may be admitted to speak to a person's hand-writing, if he has seen letters, wliich can be proved to have been written by him; but that this an- tecedent proof of tlie identity of the person is indispensably necessary; and further, that hearsay evidence of identity is totally inadmissible. The case, reported to have been put by Page J., is not very clearly stated. If it is understood to mean, that, where a subscribing witness resides abroad, slighter proof of his signature may be given than is necessary in other cases, it certainly cannot be supported; but if the meaning is, that his signature may be proved in the same manner as if he were dead, by a witness who has seen letters proved to be of his writing, the case is warranted by many later authorities, which have been already mentioned. And with regard to the last objection, namely, that the witness ought to produce the letters, that the jury might judge of the resemblance, it appears to have been made as a preliminary objection to the admissibility of his evidence, and was therefore properly over-ruled. But after the witness has been regularly admitted to give his evidence, it seems reasonable that the opposite party should be allowed not only to cross-examine as to the number and appearance of the writings, which the witness professes to- have seen, but also to call upon him to produce the writings in court, that the jury may judge of the means which the v.itnsss had of forming his opinion. Another authority, in support of the rule laid down in Lord Ferrars v. Shirley, is Layers's case, (1) on a trial for high treason, where the witness (who had received letters from the prisoner on business five years before, which he answered, and transacted the business according to the directions in the letters, and had been paid for it,) was allowed to speak to the hand-writing of a treasonable paper charged upon the prisoner; and, though the witness in this case had seen the prisoner write some years (1) 6 St. Tr. 275. Seo also Gold 172. R. v. Mr. Justice Johnson, 29 V. Jones, 1 Black. Rep. 384, S. P. Howell, St. Tr. 441. Harrington v. Wade V. Broughton, 3 Ves. & Beam. Fry, Ry. & Mo. N. P. C. 90. Sect. I.] Of the Proof of Deeds, Agreements^ ^c. 489 before the receipt of the letters, yet, independent of that circum- Proof of 1 • -1 • J J I 1 • M 1 T/- 1 1 1 hand-wnling. Stance, his evidence was judged to be admissible. II ho had formed his judgment of the prisoner's hand-writing from these letters alone, *' if the case had gone no further," said the Chief Justice, "nobody could have doubted but that, according to the usual course and rules of evidence, the paper ought to be read." With respect to the interval of time that has elapsed since the witness saw the prisoner write, or received letters from him, this is a circumstance not to exclude him from giving evidence, but to be left, with all the other circumstances of the case, to the considera- tion of the jury. This rule of evidence appears not to have been settled at the Seven bishops' time of the memorable trial of the seven bishops, who were tried for a libel in the fourth year of James II. In the course of that trial, a witness, called to prove the signature of one of the bishops, said he had received letters from him on business, and that he had done what the letters required, and that he be- lieved the signature in question to be the bishop's hand-writing, but could not swear that those letters were written by him. (1) This was the strongest evidence in the case, excepting the proof of the archbishop's signature, which was proved by one who had seen him write. But Mr. Justice Powell thought it an ob- jection to the evidence before mentioned, that the witness had never seen the bishop write, and that the receipt of the letters was not sufficient, unless he could also swear who had written ihem. A long and desultory argument ensued on the admissi- bility of the paper in question, the counsel for the prosecution insisting that the signatures of the bishops had been proved, and the counsel on the other side that the proof was insufficient. Mr. Justice Powell said, (2) " he thought the paper had not been sufficiently proved to be subscribed by the bishops. It is too slender a proof for such a case. I grant you," he added, " in civil actions a slender proof is sufficient to make out a man's hand, as by a letter to a tradesman or a correspondent, or the like; but in criminal causes, such as this, if such a proof is allowed, where is the safety of your life, or any man's life here.'"' The judges were equally divided in opinion, and the (1) 4St. Tr. 338. (2) P. 245. Vol. I. 62 490 Of the Proof of Deeds, Agreements, ^c. [Ch, 8. Proof of paper was not allowed to be read. Thus it appears, that at that hand-writing. • i , /• • t i • i i i • i time \he rule ol evidence which lias been mentioned was not ad- mitted in criminal cases, though even then it was acknowledged to be reasonable in cases of a civil nature. But this distinction is no longer made. If the rule is true in the one case, it must be equally true in the other ; for the rules of evidence, which are the laws of truth, must be uniform and universal. Comparison of In the cases which have been mentioned, the proof of hand- ■ writing is founded on a knowledge of the general character. The witness is supposed to have formed a standard in his mind, and with that standard to compare the writing in question. But no other kind of comparison will be allowed, (o) It is an established rule of evidence, that hand-writing cannot be proved by com- paring the paper in dispute with any other papers acknowledged to be genuine. The reason usually assigned is, that unless a jury can read, they would be unable to institute a comparison, or judge of the supposed resemblance; (1) a reason, however, which appears to be too narrow for a rule of such general application. Another reason for rejecting such a comparison seems to be, that the writings, intended as specimens, to be compared with the disputed paper, would be brought together by a party to the suit, who is interested to select such writings only as may best serve his purpose, and they are not likely therefore to exhibit a fair specimen of the general character of hand-writing. It has been thougbt by some an inconsistency in the rules of evidence, to allow a witness to compare in his mind the disputed paper with the impression which a short and transient view of writings may have made upon his memory ; yet on the other hand, not to permit the jury to compare it with writings, proved to be authentic, present in court, and open for inspection. The only answer which occurs to this objection is that before suggested, namely, that the writings, which are pro- duced as specimens, having been selected by an interested party to serve a present purpose, are open to suspicion, and liable to the imputation of contrivance. (I) Macferson v. Thoytes, Peake, N. P. C. 20. Brookbard v. VVoodley, ib. n. (6.) (o) See Note 915, p. 1326. Sect. 1.] Of thti Proof of Deeds, Agreements, ^c. 491 A witness who has seen a person write, and yet retains no P™"'" ^^ ... . . r 1 1 I • • I 11 1 • nand-wnting. distinct impression oi the hand-wriiing, may be allowed to revive his memory by looking at the paper which he saw written, and fo assist wt'" which he has kept in his possession, and may then declare his ne^^' opinion as to the genuineness of the paper in question. (l)(p) If a witness, after seeing a person write only once, is allowed to give his opinion on the similarity of hand-writing, from the im- pression which that solitaiy specimen of writing has left upon his mind, though he may not have seen the specimen since it was first written; a fortiori is the witness competent, if he has kept the impression fresh and strong by a frequent inspection of the writing, if he has had an opportunity of restoring the first impression even by a single perusal. A perusal of this writing, even at the moment when the witness is called upon lo give his opinion on some other paper, may serve to strengthen the memory, and for that purpose seenis to be strictly regular. There would be great danger in allowing papers, wliich the witness has not seen written, to be put into his hand, under pretence of leviving his recollection: the danger, is, that such a contrivance would not restore the impression formerly produced, but rather serve lo create a new and different impression; to permit an inspection of such papers, with a view to assist the witness in judging of some other disputed paper, would in effect be admittin:^ a compar- ison of hand-writing: but in the case proposed, where the witness looks at the identical paper which he saw written, and from which his mind received the only impression it ever had of the writer's style, there is no danger of contrivance or collusion; and the mind must surely be better able to form an opinion, when the memory has thus been strengthened and refreshed, than when it trusts only to the first fleeting impression, which, from want of retouching, would become gradually fainter and more indistinct. When the antiquity of a writing, purporting to bear a per- Comparison in , . , ... -lie • . case of ancient son s Signature, makes it im[)ossibIe lor a witness to swear that writings. he has ever seen the party write, it has been held suflicient, that the witness should have become acquainted with his man- ner of signing his name, by inspecting other ancient writings (1) Burr V. Harper, Holt, N. P. C. ell's St. Tr. 196, in the examination 420. And see Layer's case, 16 Hew- of the witness Doyley. (p) See Note 916, p. 1331 492 OJ the Proof oj Deeds, Agreementa, ^c. [Ch. 8. Proof of which bear ihe same signature, nrovifled those ancient writings hand -writing. , , , , • i • j have been treated and regularly preserved as authentic documents. A witness, therefore, may be regularly asked, whether he has inspected such ancient writings, in order to acquire a knowledge of the character of the hand-writing; and then, whether he believes the writing in question to be of the same character. (I)(9) It would be regular, also, to lay such ancient writings before a wit- ness at the time of the trial, in the first instance, for the purpose of his inspection; and, after a careful inspection by the witness, to enquire as to his judgment and belief. (2) In a case tried before Mr. Justice Le Blanc, (3) a signature in an entry, purporting to have been made by a person long since deceased, was allowed to be compared with another signature of the same person in a deed of settlement; and this evidence by comparison was admitted, on the ground, that at such a distance of time no better evidence of the fact could be obtained. In another case, a presentment of a jury in a court baron being offered in evidence, the signature of the foreman on the presentment was proved by means of comparing it with the signature on his will. (4) If evidence by comparison is properly admitted in such cases, to prove the genuineness of a sig- nature, the same kiud of evidence must also be admissible, to prove that the signature is not genuine. Evidence 39 to When the genuineness of a signature is questioned, the most fiand-wrSng°^ ^^^^s^^^^°''y ('f "O^ technically speaking, the best) evidence, to disprove the writing and prove it forged, is the testimony of the (1) Bull. N. P. [236,] citing a case v. Ward, (supra, n. 1,) to have been determined by Lord Hardwicly the arbitrator, was not good in law, because it had been only sealed. (1) Lord Raymond ruled in a case at nisi prius, (2) and Lord Holt is also reported to have said, (3) that sealing was a signing within the statute. But later authorities appear to have considerably shaken this doctrine; (4) and now the established rule seems to be, that sealing without signing is not a sufficient execution of the will. A bare sealing certainly cannot answer the purposes which the legislature had in view: it cannot identify the instrument, nor does it bear, like writing, any peculiar cha- racter. " The statute," said Lord Hardwicke, in one of the cases upon this subject, (5) " by requiring the will to be signed, undoubtedly meant some evidence to arise from the hand writing; then how can it be said that putting a seal to it, would be a sufficient signing.'' for any one may put a seal. No particular evidence arises from sealing ; common seals are alike; no cer- tainty or guard arises from thence." In a late case, where it appeared that the testator was blind, the Court of Common Pleas determined, that it was not neces- sary to read over the will previous to the execution, in the presence of the attesting witness. (6) " The statute of frauds," said Mr. Justice Heath, on that occasion, " only requires, that the testator shall execute the will in the presence of ihe attesting witnesses, and, in ordinary cases, when that is done, all is done that is necessary. In the case of a blind man, stronger evidence would be required than the mere attestation of signature: but in this case there was that stronger evidence which the peculiarity of the case seems to call for. Sufficient attention," continued Mr. Justice Heath, " has not been paid, in the course of the argument, to the distinction between what shall be deemed a literal compliance with the provisions of the statute, and what sufficient proof to rebut any imputation of fraud. The question (1) See ante, p. 472. llarclwicUe, 2 Ves. -459; Ellis v, Smilli, (2) Warneford v. VVarneford, 2 Stra. 1 Ves. jun. 1 1 , liy Parker, C. B , Willes 764. C. J., and Sir J. Strange. See also 17 (3) Lee v. Libb, 1 Show. 68. Ves. 458. IS Ves. 175. (4) Smith V. Evans, 1 Wils. 313, by (5) 2 Ves. 459. Parker C. D. and the two other Barons (6) Longchanip v. Fish, 2 New Rep. present. Grayson v. .\tkin9on, by Lord 415. Sect. 2. j Of (ho Proof oj Wills. 499 of fraud is for the jury entirely, and Ijere iliey found the will to Proof of be a valid will." (/) The subscribing witnesses are to attest the signing; but the Auestatioo. statute does not direct that they shall see the testator sign, or (hat he should sign in their |iresence. It requires only an at- testation of the signing. Now, at the lime of making that act of parliament, and ever since, if a bond or deed had been signed by the party, who afterwards acknowledged it to be his hand- writing before witnesses, that was always considered to be evi- dence of the signing by the person executing, and a sufficient attestation by the subscribing witnesses: (1) and the rule is pre- cisely the same, where a note or declaration of trust, or any other instrument which requires a bare signing, is acknowledged before witnesses. From analogy to these cases, it has been What, determined in the case of wills, that the subscribing witness need not see the act of signing, but that it will be sufficient if the testator has acknowledged to them, either to each separately or to all at the same time, that the will is his, or that the sig- nature is his hand-writing. (2) And the subscribing witneses need not express in their attestation, that they subscribed their names in the presence of the testator; but whether they did so subscribe, is a question for the consideration of the jury, to be determined up- on the evidence. (3) The statute requires the witnesses to attest the signing and to subscribe, but does not direct that they shall be all present at the satne time; and although an attestation and subscrip- tion by all the witnesses at the same time would be the best security against fraud and imposition, by making each a check upon the other, yet in the interpretation of the statute, courts Separate. of law early determined, and it is now an established rule of property, that the witness may subscribe at several times. (4) (1)2 Vc3. 457. (3) Brice v. Smith, Willes^s Rep. 1. (2) Stonehouse v. Evelyn, 3 P. 4 Taunt. 217. As to the execution Wms. 253. Grayson v Atkinson, under powers, see ante, p. 46S. 2 Ves. 454. Ellis v. Smith, I Ves. (4) C -ok v. Parsons, Prec. in jun. 11. Addy v. Grix, 8 Ves. 504. Ciian. 185. Jones v. Lake, 2 Atk. Westbeech v. Kennedy, 1 Ves. & 177, in note, S. P. Admitted in 2 Beam. 362. Vea. 458, and in 1 Ves. jun. 14. (/) See Note 932. p 1352. 500 Proof of execution. Of tht Proof of Wills. [Ch. 8. Mark. Entire will. Presence of testator. What. An attestation by a mark has been adjudged to be a sufficient subscription within the meaning of the statute. (1) It is not necessary that the testator should declare the in- strument, executed by him, to be his will, or that the witnesse.s should attest every page, or that every page should be parti- cularly shown to them. (2) The whole will, however, ought to be present at the time of attestation; for if a person makes a will on several pieces of paper, and there are three witnesses to the last paper, and none of them ever saw the will, this is not a sufficient execution. (3) But unless there is positive proof that the entire will was not in the room, the question, whether it was so or not, is a "question of fact to be left, with all the particular circumstances of the case, to the consideration of the jury. (4) The witnesses are to attest and subscribe in the presence of the testator; and as the object of this provision was to guard against fraud, and prevent the substitution of a false will in the place of the true one, the obvious meaning of the statute must be, that the testator should be in such a state of mind, and in such a situation, as to be capable of seeing the witnesses in the act of subscribing. It will not be a good execution, if the testator was in a state of insensibility, (5) or if it was impossible for him to see the w'itness subscribe. "It is enough, if the testator might see, it is not necessary that he should actually see them signing; for, at that rate, if a man should turn his head back, or look off, that would vitiate the will." (6) But if the jury find the fact, that the testator might have seen what was passing at the time of the subscribing, then it will be presumed in favour of the attestation, that the testator actually saw what he might have seen. In one case, the testator was sick in bed, and the witnesses withdrev/ into a gallery, and there subscribed it; between which gallery and the bedchamber where the testator lay, there was a lobby with glass doors, and part of the (1) Harrison v. Harrison, 8 Ves. (3) Lea v. Libb, 3 Mod. 262. 1. 185. Addy v. Grix, ib. 501. Eq. Cas. Ab. 403, S. P. (2) Bond V. Scawell, 3 Burr. 1775. (4) Bond v. Seawell, 3 Burr. 1773. 1 Black. Rep. 407, 422, 454. (5) Cater v. Price, 1 Doug 241. (6) Shires v. Glascock, 2 Salk 6S7. Sect. 2.] 0/ the Proof of WiUs. 601 glass was broken. (1) In another case, the testator hiy in bed fr^of of o ^ ' execution. in one room, and the witnesses vvent through a small passage into another room, and there set their names at a table in the middle of the room, and opposite to the door, and boih that and the door of the testator's room were open. (2) In a tliird case, the testatrix sat in her carriage opposite the window of her attorney's office, in which office the witnesses subscribed their names. (3) In all these cases (and in others, which might be mentioned to the same effect, differing only in their peculiar cir- cumstances,) the execution was held to be sufficient, the material fact being proved, that the testator might have seen the attest?^- tion, if he had chosen to look. If one of the subscribing witnesses can prove the execution Proof by one (as, that the testator signed in the presence of himself and two other witnesses, or that he acknowledged his signing to each of them, and that each of the witnesses ijubscribed in his pres- ence,) this will be a sufficient proof of the will without calling the others. But if the witness, who is called, can only prove his own share in the transaction, as must happen where the testator acknowledged his signing to the witnesses separately, the other witnesses ought in that case to be called. If they are dead or insane, their hand-writing, and the hand-writing of the tes- tator ought to be proved; it will then be a question for the jury, whether, under the circumstances of the case, it is probable that all the formalities of the statute were regularly observed. (4) The cause of attestation generally expresses, that the witnesses ^°\^ ^^ nxiea- subscribed in the presence of ihc testator; but such a statement is not absolutely necessary; and though it is entirely omitted, the omission will not conclude the jury from finding, that the will was so subscribed. In the case of Croft v. Pawlett, (5) the attestation was, that the will had been signed, sealed, published, and declared as his last will, in the presence of the subscribing (1) Sir G. Sheer's case, cited (4) Hands v. James, 2 Comyn's Carth. 81. Rep. 530. Croft v. Pawlet, 2 Stra. (2) Davy and another v. Smith, 1109. Brice v. Smith, Willes's Rep. 1. 3 Saik. 395. S. P. Lord Ranciiffe v. Parkyns, 6 (3) Cosson V. Dade, 1 Brown, Ch. Dow. 202. C. 99. See also Doe dam. Wright (5) 2 Str. 1109. and others v Manifold, 1 Maule & Selw. 294. oO'i Of the Proof of Wills. [Cli. 8. Proof of execution. Witness abroad. Witness deny- ing. wimesses: ilie uiinesses being dead, and ilieir Bignatures proved in tl)e common way, il was objected, tliat this was not an exe- cution according to the statute of frauds; for the signatures of the witnesses could only stand as to the facts to which they had subscribed, and signing in the presence of the testator was not one: but the Court were of opinion, that this was a matter of evidence to be left to the jury, and they gave a verdict in favour of the will, {g) If a subscribing witness is abroad, who ought to be called if he could be produced, his hand-writing may be proved in the case of a will, as in cases on the execution of a deed; and the ride appears to be the same in courts of equity. 'J'hus, where a question arose, whether il was necessary to send out a coinmission to examine one of the witnesses, who was in Jamaica, Lord Alvanley, then Mas- ter of the rolls, held, that it was not necessary to have his examina- tion, but that the case was the same as if the witness were dead: (I) the heir at law, he observed, did not make a point of it, but submitted it to the Court; and he cited a case, wh.ere it was thought not only unnecessary, but very dangerous to send the will abroad. And in another case, where it was objected, that one of the witnesses was abroad, Lord Chancellor Thurlow said, he doubt- ed whether the rule had ever been laid down so largely, as that the will could not be proved wit!)out examining all the witnesses al- though that had been the practice. (2) (/i) If a subscribing witness should deny the execution of the will, he niay be contradicted, as to that fact, by another subscribing witness ; and even if they all swear that the will was not duly executed, the devisee would be allowed to go into circumstantial evidence, to prove the due execution. (3)(?) If one of the sub- scribing witnesses, impeach the validity of the will on the ground of fraud, and accuse other witnesses, who are dead, of being ac- complices in the fraud, the devisee may give evidence of their general good character. (4)( j) (1) Ld Carrington v. Payne, 5 Ves. 411. (2) Powel V. Cleaver, 2 Brown, Ch. C. 504. See Grayson v. Atkin- son, 2 Ves. 460. (3) Austin V. Willes, Bull. N. P. 264. Pike v. Badniering, cited 2 Stra. 1096. Lowe v. Joliffe, 1 Black. Kep. 365. (4) Vide supra, p. 308. ig) See Note 933, p. 1352. (A) See Note 934, p. 1354. (t) See Note 935, p. 1356. (>) See Note 936, p. 1356. Sect. 2.] Of the Proof of Wills, 603 Wlien tlie subscribing witnesses are dead, and no proof of P'■o"''o''exe- , . , , . . 11-1 r II cution. llieir hand-wnling can he obtained, as mnst Irequenily happen in the case of old wills, it will be sufficient to prove tlie signature ^'i?"'^*'^"''* ' ° wills. of the testator alone. In a case, (1) where the hand-uriiing of two subscribing witnesses was proved, and no account could be given of the third, the will being above thirty years old, and the testator having been dead for twenty years, an objection was made to the proof of the will; but the Master of the Rolls said, he could not see any distinction in this respect between a will and a deed, except that the former, not having effect till the death, wants a kind of autlienticaiion, which the other has; that is, from the nature of the subject; but in this case, he added, I think the proof sufficient: for in a late case in the Court of King's Bench, Cunliff v. Sefton, (2) an enquiry of the same kind was held sufficient. The Master of the Rolls therefore held, that the execution of the will had been sufficiently proved. In the case of CaliliMrpe v. Gough and others, at the Rolls, (3) Thirty years a will thirty years old (reckoned from the date of the will, not °'*^' from 'the testator's death,) was not proved by witnesses; and it was said at the bar, that proof was not necessary on account of the age of the will; and, in support of this, a case of Mackery v. Newbolt was ciied, in which Sir Lloyd Kenyon, then Master of the Rolls, is said to have decided, that a will above thirty years old should be read without proof, although the testator had died very recently. That point, however, was not decided in the case of Calthorpe v. Gough, because the plaintiff, the heir at law, admitted the will, and claimed under it. In the late case of Lord Randiffe v. Parkyns, (4) the Lord Chancellor is reported to have expressed an opinion, that a will, thirty years old, if there has been possession under it, proves itself, when the attes- tation records the fact of the signing of the witnesses in the tes- tator's presence; and, if the signing is not sufficiently recorded, yet that the fact of possession under the will, and claiming and dealing with the property as if it had passed under the will, would be cogent evidence to prove tlic duly signing by the wit- (1) Al'Kenzie v. Fraser, 9 Ves. 5. n. (t). (2) 2 East, 183. (4) 6 Dow. 202. (3) 4 Term Rep. '0~. n. (a), 709. 504 Of Stamping. [Ch. 9. nesses. (1) The general rule seems to be, lliat a will, thirty years old, unless there has been possession under it, ought to be proved like any oilier will. (A:) (1) 6 Dow. 202. CHAP. IX. Of Stamping, as a Requisite of Wriilen Instruments. General rule. A WRITTEN instrument, which requires a stamp, cannot be admitted in evidence, unless it be duly stamped; and no parol evidence will be received of its contents. If, therefore, the instrument produced is the only legal proof of the transaction, and that cannot be admitted for want of a proper stamp, the transaction cannot be proved at all; (1) as, in an action for use and occupation, if it appear that the defendant held under a written agreement, which for want of a stamp cannot be received, the plaintiff will not be allowed to go into general evidence; for the agreement is the best evidence of the nature of the occupa- tion. (2) Parol evidence of a lost agreement cannot be received, if the agreement was on unstamped paper; though it has been wrongfully destroyed by one of the parties, yet the other party will not be permitted to approve its contents by parol evidence: ;his is one of the risks which attend the omission to have the agreement properly stamped, that, if any accident happen to it, before the stamp is affixed, ail remedy by action is entirely gone. (3) Proof of the But it may happen in a variety of cases, that the transaction witJwut 'writ- '^ capable of being proved by other evidence besides the written '"g- instrument; and the objection, arising from the stamp-acts, may be avoided by resorting to that other species of proof. Thus, although an unstamped receipt for the payment of a bill is not admissible in evidence, yet the fact of payment may be proved by a witness, who saw the money paid; and even such an un- (1) R. V. St. Paul's, Bedford, 6. T. C. 213. Doe dem. St. John v. Hore, R. 452. Hodges V. Drakeford, 1 New 2 Esp. N. P. C. 724. Ramsbottom v. Rep. 271. R. V. Castle Morton, 3 Mortley, 2 Maule & Selw. 445. Barn. & Aid. 588. (3) Rippener v. Wright, 2 Barn. & (2) Brewer v. Palmer, 3 Eap. N. P. Aid. 478. (fc) See Note 937, p. 1356. Ch. 9.] as a Requisite of Written Instruments. 505 stamped receipt may be shown to the witness, as a ineniorandum to refresh his memory. (1) So, in an action on a promissory note, though the plaintiff (annot give the note in evidence, unless it is duly stamped, yet he will not be precluded from recovering on one of the general counts of the declaration, if he can prove an admission of the general debt, or give other evi- dence of a consideration received by the defendant. (2) When Admission on a party to the suit admits en the record that which, if not '^^'^"'^ ' admitted, the other party must regularly prove, it cannot be neces- sary to produce that evidence which would otherwise be required. Thus, where an action is brought upon an agreement, which ought to be stamped, and the form of the pleading is such as to make it unnecessary at the trial to produce the instrument, (as, if it is admitted on the record, and the trial is upon issues collateral to the existence of the agreement,) a court of law will not ex- amine, whether the instrument is legally available with reference to the stamp-acts. (3) So, where a plaintiff filed a bill in Chan- cery for the specific performance of an agreement, contained in a correspondence between him and the defendant, and the answer of the defendant admitted the letters, insisting only, that they did not amount to an agreement, \he Court held that such an ad- mission dispensed wiih the necessity of producing the letters, and that no objection to the agreement could be taken for the want of a stamp. (4) Written agreements and other instruments, made in a foreign Foreign country, are not admissible m evidence m any oi our courts, unless duly stamped by the laws of that country: if they are not obligatory abroad, they cannot be enforced here. Where a promissory note had been made in Jamaica, but not stamped as it ought to have been by the laws of that island, the Court of King's Bench held, that a party could not recover here upon the note. (5) The party, who takes this objection to the validity of the instrument, will have lo show, that a stamp was necessary (1) Ilainbert v. Coiien, -1 Esp. N. P. (3) My lA. Eidon Ch., 11 Ves. 596. C. 213. Jacob v. Lindsay, \ East, Iliern v. Mill, 13 Ves. 114. Tliyiine 460. V. Protheroe, 2 Maule & Seiw. 553. (2) Farr V. Price, I East, 57. Alvea (4) Huddlestoii v. Briscoe, 11 Ves. V Hodgson, 7 T. R. 243. Tyte v. 5S3. Jones, I East, 58. n. (a). Brown v. (5) Alves v. Hodgson, 7 T. R. 241. Watts, 1 Taunt. 353. Wade v. Beasley, Ciegg v. l^evy, 3 Campb. 166. Grutchly 4 Esp. N. P. C. 7. ' V. Mann, 5 Taunt. 529. Vol. I. 64 506 Of Si (imping, [Cli, 9. Denomiimiion by the law of tlie country ; and for iljis purpose an autlienticatod '^ '"" ^' copy of the law ought to be produced. (I) If a person, resident abroad, desire his correspondent in England to fill up a bill of exchange, and return it to him to be signed, and he afterwards signs it abroad, the bill does not require to be stamped, as if it had been drawn in this country ; and the rule is precisely the same, whether he signs his name as drawer, before or after he sends it over to this country to be filled up by his corre- spondent. (2) In the case of Snailh v. Mingny, (3) which was an action by an indorsee against the indorser, a person resident in Ireland subscribed his name in the character of drawer, and afterwards as first indorser, on a paper, which was properly stamped according to the revenue laws of Ireland, and had every mark to designate it as a bill of exchange; he then sent it over to this country with authority to his correspondent to insert the day of the date, the sum, and the name of the drawee; and it did not appear, that there was any intention of evading the stamp laws, or any imputation of fraud in the transaction: under these circumstances, the Court of King's Bench were of opinion, that the bill was an incipient bill in Ireland, though it was completed here, and that, after it had been completed, it was to be con- sidered as a bill of exchange from the time of its being signed by the drawer ; and conserjuently that an English stamp was not necessary. Denomination j^ jg j^qj sufficient, that the stamp used is of the proper value; of stamp. ' ... the stamp mu.st also be of the proper denomination, that is, the peculiar stamp appropriated to the particular species of instru- ment. (4) A receipt-stamp will not avail, if used upon a promissory note; nor a note-stamp, if used upon a receipt. Articles of agreement under seal require a deed-stamp; an agree- ment-stamp will not be sufficient, though it may be of greater value. (5) An instrument, containing a present demise of a (1) Buchanan v. Rucker, 1 Cainpb. (3) 1 Maule & Selw. 87. 65. Le Cheminant v. Pearson, 4 Taunt (4) Stat. 37 G. 3. c. 136. s. 1. Stat- S67. Millar v. Heinriclc, 4 Canipb. 48 G. 3. c. 149. s. 4. Chamberlain v. 155. As to proof of foreign laws, vide Porter, 1 New Rep. 30. Wilson v. snpra, p. 401. Vysar, 4 Taunt. 288. Doe dem. Dje v. (2) Maule & Selw. 04. Boehm v. Whitlingham, 4 Taunt. 21. Campbell, (iow, N. P. C. 56. Mr. (6) Robinson v. Drybrough, 6 T. R. .Justice Bayley's Sunimarv of Law of 317. Bills, &c. 4th ed. p. 66. Ch. 9.] as a Requisite of Written Instruments. 507 house, containirm; also an agrcetncnt for goods and fixtures in Denomination , ..... of stamp. the house, requires a lea.'se-stainp, the one contract heing auxuiary to the other; and, unless it is so stamped, cannot be given in evidence as an agreement for the sale of goods, in an action to recover the amount. (1) The statute 37 G. 3. c. 136, contemplates the mistakes which ^"^ ^- ^• may arise in the use of stamps, and makes provisions for those mistakes. It enacts, that where any instrument (except bills, notes, and drafts,) shall have been stamped with a stamp of a different denomination, but of equal or greater value than that required by law, the commissioners, upon payment of the duty and a penalty of 5/., may stamp the same with a proper stamp. With re.'-pect to bills and notes (which by statute 31 G. 3. c. 25 were forbidden to be stamped after they were made,) the statute of the 37th G. 3. provides, that bills and notes, which should be made subsequent to that act, and stamped with an improper stamp, but of equal or greater value than the stamp required, may be stamped by the commissioners on payment of the duty and a penahy. But bills and notes, made before that act, re- main in the same situation as if the act had not passed. The statute 43 G. 3. c. 127. s. 6. provides, that if the stamp is of the 43 G. 3. proper denomination, it shall not be ineffectual from being of a greater value than the stamp acts require. Before this act, a stamp of greater value, though of the proper denomination, had been determined to be insufficient. (2) And the statute 55 G. 3. 55 G. 8. c. 18-1. s. 10. provides, that all instruments, upon which any stamp shall have been used of an improper denon)ination or rate of duty, but of equal or greater value in the whole than the stamp which ought regularly to have been used, shall be deemed valid and effectual in law, except in cases where the stamp used in such instruments shall have been specifically appro- priated to any other instrument by having its name on the face. In the case of Taylor v. Hague, (3) indeed, before the statute of the 43 G. 3. the Court held, that a promissory note, upon a stamp of a higher value than was required, would be available, on the particular ground, that the value was composed of three (1) Corder v. Drakeford, 3 Taunt (2) Farr v. Price, 1 East, 55. 882. (3) 2 East, 414. 508 Oj Stamping, [on. 'J. Several stamps. Receipl. difierent sums applicable to several funds, to which the duties on promissory notes were carried. An account made out by the one party of goods and cash advanced to the other party, and subscribed by hiin as having Acknowledg- <-i received the contents," requires a receipt-stamp. (1) But an account of sums advanced to a party, and of disbursements by him, subscribed by him, " acknowledged to be correct," is admissible as a mere acknowledgement without stamp. (2) An instrument in the following form, — " received of A. B. lOOZ., which I promise to pay on demand, with lawful interest, must be stamped as a promissory note. (3) Dient. Promissory note. Several stamps, wlieri necessary. J A question has often arisen, whether an instrument, to which several persons are parlies, requires several stamps, or whether a single stamp is sufficient. And the distinction established is, that if the interest of the parties relates to one thing, which is the subject-matter of the instrument, or, in other words, if the in- strument affects the separate interests of several, and there is a community of the same subject-matter as to all the parties, (4) there a single stamp will be sufficient: but where the parties have separate interests in several subject-matters, there ought to be a separate stamp for each party, against whom, or in whose favour, the instrument is offered in evidence. CompositioD deed. To illustrate the first part of tlie rule, if a debtor compounds with his creditors, and each creditor signs the same deed, cove- nanting either to give further day of payment, or to take a cer- tain sum as a composition; there, every covenant is in fact a separate covenant, and the several deed of each creditor, who signs the deed; but the whole being only one transaction, a separate stamp for each person is not required. (5) So, if several persons bind themselves severally in a penalty by one bond, conditioned for the performance of certain acts, by each and every of them, such a bond requires only one stamp. (G) Upon the same principle, it has been held, that an agreement relating (1) Jacob V. Lindsay, I Eust, 460. (2) Wetland V. Moss, 1 Bing. 134. (3) Green v. Davies, 4 Barn. & Cress. 235. (4) 13 East, 246. (3) 1 New Rep. 27S, Go(,dson v. Forbes, 6 Taunt. 171. 1 Marshall, 52.5, S. C. (6) Bovvcn V. Ashley, 1 New Rep 274. Ch. 9.] as a Requisite of Wrllien Instruments. 509 to the prize shares of diflerent persons, though several as to the Several share of each, yet being payable in respect only of one entire , . fund, is only chargeable with one stamp. (1) And on the authority of this case, the Court of King's Bench, determined, in a late case, that a single stamp was sufficient for an agree- ment, which several persons had entered into for a subscription to one common fund, for the purpose of constructing a dock. (2) In the case of Jones v. Sandys, (3) the question was, whether a bond, in the condition of which a mortgage-deed was mentioned, ought to have had two stamps: and the Court held, that it was not necessary; and in delivering their opinion, they mentioned the cases of bargain and sale, lease and release, mortgage with covenant to pay the money, as constantly charged \vith only the single duty. But the rule is different, where the instrument includes in effect several transactions, and the subject-matter is distinct as to the several parties. Thus, an instrument, containing the admis- sions of several persons to a corporation, requires as many stamps as there are admissions. This was determined in the case of the Admission of King V. Reeks, (4) where, in a trial at bar, on an information in burgesses, the nature of a quo warranto^ to prove the admission of the de- fendant, a paper was produced, containing the admissions of the defendant and four other burgesses, which paper was stamped only with one stamp: it was then objected, on the part of the Court, that this paper, iiaving only a single stamp, could not be admitted to be read in evidence; for the statute 9 & 10 W. 3. c. 25. s. 27. enacts, that a certain duty shall be paid for every piece of parchment or paper, upon which any admission into any corporation, &c. shall be written: and the 59lh section enacts, that " if any instrument or writing, by that act intended to be stamped, shall, contrary to the intent thereof, be written or en- grossed by any person whatsoever (not being a known officer, who in respect of any public office or employment shall be entitled to write the same,) upon parchment or paper not stamped accord- ing to that act, then there shall be paid, over and above the duty for such instrument, ten pounds; and that no such instru- ct) Baker V. Jardine, 12 East, 235. (3) Barnes, 463. n. {I,). (4) 2Ld. Raym. 1445. 2 Str. 716. (2) Davis V. Williams, 13 East, 232. S. C. 510 Of Stamping, [Ch. 9. Bevcrnl ment shall be pleaded or given in evidence in any court, or ad- " °"''^^' milted in any court to be good or available in law or equity, until as well the said duly as ten pounds should be paid, &c., and a receipt produced for the same," &c.: under this section of the act it was insisted, that the instrument in question, being an ad- mission of five persons to be burgesses, ought to have five stamps; tliat it could not be good for any one of the five on account of the uncertainty, or at most it could be good only for one; if it was good for any, it must be for the first named; but the defendant was the third name, and therefore it could not be good for him. And of tl.'is opinion, as the rc|)ort adds, was the whole Court, after argument. The counsel for the defendant then offcM'ed in evidence four other distinct pieces of parchment, bearing date on the day mentioned in the information, each of them being duly stamped, which imported the several admissions and swearings of the four burgesses last named in the other parchment, and one of them imported the particular swearing and admission of the defendant. But the witness, who pro- duced these pieces of parchment, proved, that the entries were not made upon them, nor were any of them stamped, till near two months after the day on which they bore date; and, an objec- tion being taken on this ground to the single instrument, which stated that the defendant alone was admitted and sworn, the Court was clearly of opinion, that it could not be admitted in evidence; for by the act the admission is to be on paper or parchment stamped at the time; otherwise it is not to be given in evidence till the penalty is paid, and certificate thereof pro- duced. In the case of The King v. Reeks, which has been just men- tioned, the instrument first offered in evidence purported to con- tain the admissions of five burgesses, and it does not appear, that the single stamp, which was impressed, applied more to the defendant's name than to any of the others. This circum- stance distinguishes that case from two others lately decided, Powell v. Edmunds, (1) and Doe, on the demise of Sir Joseph Copley, V. Day, (2) in which a paper containing contracts by (1) 12 East, 6. 182. Perry v. Bouchier, 4 Campb- (2) 13 East, 241. See also Wad- 80. dington v. Francis, 5 Esp, N. P. C. Ch. 9.] as a Requisite of Written Instruments. 51 1 several persons relative to different things, thongli stamped with Alteration of , ^ 1- J J . I J -1 .instrument. a Single stamp, was adjudged to be good evidence as to one of the contracting parties, because the stamp appeared to be ap- plicable exclusively to his name. In the first case, the paper contained an agreement, signed by the defendant, for a lot of timber, and underneath a second agreement, with another person for a different lot; this last had pencil marks drawn across it, as if for the purpose of striking it out; the stamp was affixed on that part of the paper on which the defendant's agreement was written, and below was the stamp-officer's receipt for a pe- nalty "for making the above t^greement." An objection was taken on the ground of there being a single stamp, which was over-ruled at the trial, and afterwards by the Court of King's Bench. In the other case, (I) the paper contained a variety of independent lettings of land betwen the landlord and a number of his tenants, one of whom was the defendant; the stamp was affixed opposite the defendant's name, and it appeared from the receipt of the stamp-officer, that the money of affixing it was paid after the commencement of the action and only a short time before the trial; the instrument also appeared, when pro- duced in evidence, to be cancelled with black-lead pencil marks as to every name except that of the defendant, and it was not proved, that the instrument was not so cancelled at the time when the stamp was affixed. Under these circumstances the Court held, that the single stamp was intended to be applied to the contract with the defendant, and consequently that the paper was admissible. " If, indeed," said Lord Ellenborough C. J., "the instrument had been required to substantiate the several contracts with the different tenants, no doubt there should have been a stamp affixed to each, although the same terms of agreement applied to all: one stamp has been only held to be suf- ficient upon an instrument affecting the separate interests of several, where there has been a community of the same subject- matter as to all the parties. But here it sufficiently appears from the circumstances of the case, that the stamp was meant to be applied to the defendant's signature." When a stamped instrument has issued as a valid security, and ^{[''^f""" ^^ change or note. (1) 13 East, 241. See also VVaddington v. Francis, 5 Esp. N. P. C. 182. Di::i Of Stamping, [Ch. 9. Alteration of |jcen oncc Lisod for one purpose, it cannot be altered without a new Stamp. 11 the parties aherwards vary their original inten- tion, and make a new instrument didereni from that which they originally contemplated, a new stamp will be necessary. (1) If a bill of exchange, for example, has been once effected, and has issued in a perfect form from the drawer to the acceptor, by whom it was returned with his acce[)tance to the drawer, it can- not be altered without being rc-stamped. Thus, in the case of Bowman v. Nichol (2), where a bill of exchange had been drawn on a proper stamp, payable 21 days after date, and, while it continued in the hands of the drawer, was altered with the consent of the acceptor, to be made payable 51 days after date, and was again altered to 21 days after date, subsequently to the time of becoming payable according to its oiiginal form; the Court of King's Bench held, that at the time when the last alteration was made, the operation of the bill, as it originally stood J was quite spent; that it was a new and distinct trans- action between the parties; and that there ought to have been a new stamp. So, where a promissory note, payable by the de- fendant to the plaintiff or order (3), was originally expressed to be for value received, but, on the day after it had been signed and delivered by the defendant to the plaintiff, was with the consent of the parties altered by the addition of the words " for the good-will of a lease and trade." the Court held, that the alteration was a material one, because it was evidence of a fact, which, if necessary to be enquired into, must otherwise have been proved by different evidence, and also because it pointed out the particular consideration for the note, and put the holder upon enquiring, whether that consideration had passed; a new stamp was therefore necessary, for the want of which the note could not be received in evidence. A person having drawn a bill payable to his own order, in- dorsed it to A., who indorsed it to B., and, the bill being dis- honoured, paid the amount to B.; on which B. struck out his (1) 15 East, 41S. Hastings, 4 Campb. 223. 1 Starkie, (2) 5 T. R. 537. See also Master N. P. C. 215. S C. Outwaite v. V. Miller, 4 T. R. 320. 2 H. BlacU. Luntley, 4 Campb. 179. Matson v. 141. S. C. Cardwell v. Martin, 1 Booth, 5 Maule & Selw. 226. See Campb. 79.; 9 East, 190, S. C. Bathe Bayley on Bill, 4th edit. 91. V. Taylor, 15 East 412. Walton v. (3) Kniil v. Williams, 10 East, 431. Cli. 9.] as a Requisite of Wrilicn Instruments. 513 own indorsement and A. 's indorsement, and returned the bill lo Alteration of the drawer; the drawer (hen indorsed it, with the indorsements struck out, to the jilalntifT, without a new stamp ; the Court of King's Bench held, that the plaintiff was entitled to recover against the acceptor; the bill not having discharged its functions, when given to the plaintiff. (1) An alteration of the date, (2) or of the time for which a bill has to run, (3) made with the consent of the drawer and the acceptor, before the bill is negotiated, will not render a new stamp neces- sary; but it will be incumbent on the party, who sues upon the bill, to prove the time of making the alteration. An alteration of the date in an accommodation bill, made previously to its being issued to the first bona Jide holder for a valuable consideration, will not require a fresh stamp; for, until it is so issued, it is not a valid security for money; in other words, it dees not issue as a legal security until it passes the hands of a person who can make a valid claim upon it. (4) It is provided by the 13th section of the stal. 35 G. 3. c. 63., Alteration of relating to stamp-duties on sea-insurances, " that nothing in ^raifce. '"' that act shall be construed to extend to prohibit the making of any alteration, which may lawfully be made in the terms or con- ditions of any policy of insurance duly stamped, after the same shall have been underwritten, or to require any additional stamp- duty by reason of such alteration, so that such alteration be made before notice of the determination of the risk originally insured, (5) and the premium or consideration originally paid or con- tracted for exceed the rate of 10 shillings per cent, on the sum insured, and so that the thing insured shall remain the property of the san)e persons, and so that such alteration shall not prolong the term insured beyond the period allowed by this act, and so that no additional or further sum shall be insured by means of such alteration." (1) Callow V. Lawrence, 3 Maule & (4) Downs v Richardson, 5 Barn. Selw. 95. & Aid 674. (2) Johnson v. D. of Marlborough,. (5) Uamstroin v. Bell, 5 Maule & 2 Starkie, N. P. C. 313. Selw. 270. (3) Kennerley v. Nash, I Starkie, N. P. C. 452. Vol. T. 65 614 Of Stamping, [CIj. 9. Alteration of j,j ([^q case of Kensin";lon v. Inclis, (1) where ihe policy was instrument. , ^ ^ , . , . ... , . " on goods and specie on board of ship or ships saihng between us^'/S'o/ ^^^^ Is^ o^ October, 1799, and the 1st of June, 1800, being the icilins. property which should first sail to a certain amount, and upon the vessels carrying the goods," and a memorandum was written on the policy and subscribed by the defendant on the 1 1th of June, 1800, before any notice of the determination of the risk had been received, b\ which memorandum it was agreed to extend the time of sailing to the 1st of August following, the Court of King's Bench in this case held, that the memorandum did not require a stamp; for although the lime of sailing was extended, yet no new subject of insurance was introduced by the memorandunij but the object insured continued the same. 2. Alteration In another case, (2) which occurred upon the same clause, Tnsurld"^^' ^ where the policy was originally " on ship and outjit,^^ from Lon- don to the South Seas, but, after the sailing of the ship, was altered by consent of the underwriters, and declared to be " on the ship and goods^''^ instead of ship and outfit, the Court deter- mined, that, as the outfit, originally insured, was essentially '^dif- ferent from goods, which were afterwards made the subject of insurance, the policy in its altered state required an additional stamp. '• The question is," said Lord Ellenborough C. J., in delivering the judgment of the Court, " whether that part of the provision, which requires, that ' the thing insured shall remain the property of the same person,' has been in this case complied with. The words, ' the thing Insured shall remain the pro- perty,' appear properly to require and apply to one identical and continued subject-matter of insurance; such subject-matter all along remaining the property of the same proprietor, and to be ill suited to a case like the present, where the thing last insured is not only in fact, but in name and kind, as a specific subject of insurance, essentially different from the thing first insured, and which begins also to have an existence at a different and much later period llian the oiher, and when the thing first insured (1) 8 East, 273. Hubbard v. Jack- £ East, 351. Hubbard v. Jackson, 4 SOD, 4 Taunt. 169. Ridsdale v. Shed- Taunt. 169- The cases on this subject den, 4 Campb. 107. are collected in Parke's Treatise on In- (2) Hill V. PaUen, 8 East, 373. surances, p. 46., last edit. 1 Campb. 72. S. C French v. Pattenj Ch. 9.] as a Requisite of IVritien Instruments. 516 scarcely or in a smull degree only, remains or continues to oxibl ^^|.\7J',lIent°'' at all."' — A memorandum indorsed upon a policy waiving the war- f„ JI;,':^^^^*; J °} ranty of sea-worlhiness, does not require a new stamp. (1) sea-icorthi- And Mr. Justice Bayley comj)ared the case to that of a war- ''"*' ranty to sail within a certain time, which may be altered by an unstamped memorandum, even afier the period when the con- dition has terminated, without affecting the continuance of the policy. Where a policy has been executed Iti the common printed "*; S-JaterMi I •' _ _ , ' , nlteralio!!. form, without any specific subject of insurance expressed in writing, and the subject-matter is afterwards inserted, the as- sured cannot recover against those underwriters who have not signed the policy after the addition; for a material alteration is introduced with respect to such of the underwriters as have not assented. (2) It has been determined by several cases, that a material alteration in a material part of a policy of insurance, made by one of the parties interested, without the consent of all parties, destroys the policy as to those underwriters who have not assented to the alteration, (o) Even if all the parties assent to an alteration, and the alteration is such as to make the policy void for want of a new s(amp, the policy cannot he enforced in its original form. (4) This is a general principle, and applies equally to bills of exchange, promissory notes, and other negotiable in- struments. An iumiaterial alteration in a })olicy of insurance, made by the party insured, (as, an alteration by the insertion of words, which add nothing to what was expressed before in sub- stance, and do not in any degree vary the legal effect of the policy (5) will not vacate the policy, even as against a party who refused his consent to the alteration. Where an alteration is made in an instrument, with the con- Alterations to r ,, ■ ■ , -11 1 correct mis- sent 01 all parties, ui order to coirect a nustake, and to make takes. (1) Weir V. Aberdeen, 2 Barn. & Molt, N. P. C 3.31. S. C. [Campbell v. Aid. 325. Christie, 2 Starkie, N. P. C. 6-1. (2) Langhorn v. Cologon, 4 Taunt. (4) Frencli v. Patten, 9 East, 351. 330. (5) Sanderson v. Symond.s, 1 Brod. (3) Fairlie v. Christie, 7 Taunt. 416. & Bing. 426. 516 Of Siam/nng, [Ch. 9. ihe instrument consistent vviih the original intention of the parlies, there it has been held, that a fresh stamp is not necessary. Bill of ex- Thus in the case of Kershaw v. Cox, (I) where a bill had been change. ^ ' drawn payable to the defendant, but not payable to order, the defendant on the day after the bill was drawn, indorsed it over to the plaintiff, without adverting to the omission of the words " or order;" on the same day the plaintiff returned it to the defendant, to get the omission rectified, and the drawer then in- serted the words; here, there was strong evidence to show, that the omission was by mislak:^ for tlie bill was intended to be ne- gotiable, and as sucli immediately indorsed, as if it had been drawn payable to order, and as soon as the omission was dis- covered, it was rectified by the proper parties: the learned Judge, therefore, who tried the cause, left it to the jury to consider, wheth- er the words, afterwards added, had been originally intended to have been inserted, but were omitted by mistake; and the jury finding this to be the case, it was ruled, that a fresh stamp was not required. The point was afterwards brought before the Court of King's Bench, on a motion lo enter a nonsuit, and the alteration was adjudged to be allowable under the stamp acts; having been made merely for the purpose of rectifying a mistake in drawing the bill contrary to the intention of the parties. Bill. In another case, which occurs upon this subject, where an action was brought against the defendant as acceptor of a bill of exchange, (2) it appeared, that the defendant and another per- son being indebted to the plaintiff, agreed to give him a bill of exchange, to be drawn by the one and accepted by the other (the defendant:) instead of this, they sent him a promissory note, made by the one and indorsed by the other, which the plaintiff immediately returned, that it might be altered into a bill of ex- change according to the agreement, and the alteration was ac- cordingly made; an objection was taken, on the ground that the instrument required a fresh stamp; but Lord Ellenborough, C. J., ruled, that the stamp impressed was suflicient to render (I) 3 Esp. N r. C. 246. before 1 Mauiu ii Selvv 217. Robinson v. Le Blanc J., cited 10 East, 135., and Tobiii, 1 Starkio, N. P. C 336. 15 East, 417. Jacobs v. Hart, 2 Star- (2) Webber v. Maddocks, 3 Campb. kie, N. P. C. 45. Robinson v. Touray, 1 Ch. i.».J us a Rcquisiie (jj iVritlen Insirumenis. b\l the instrument available, since it had not been negotiated as a promissory note, and the alteration niiglit be treated as the correction of a mistake, according to the terms of the original agreement. The case of Cole v. Parkin (1) affords another instance of the ^'." ^^^'■^^^ "^ rectification of a mistake, in a bill of sale of a ship. The bill of sale, m reciting the certificate of registry, staled Guernsey as the port where the certificate was granted, instead of Weymoudi, and in this stale was executed; but the mistake, being afterwards discovered, was rectified with the consent of all parties, and the deed delivered afresh: the question was, whether this second delivery made a new stamp necessary. Lord EUenborough C. J., in delivering the judgment of the Court, referred to statute 26 G. 3. c. 60. s. 17., which enacts, that a bill of sale of a regis- tered ship, which does not truly and accurately recite the certi- ficate of registry in words at length, shall be utterly null and void to all intents and purposes. " This bill of sale, therefore, when first executed, was, from the mistake in the recital of the certificate of registry, to all intents and purposes null and void; it took no effect whatever from its delivery; and the stamp impressed upon it was wholly inoperative. This defect arose not from intention, but from mistake. The instrument, as first executed, was not what the parties meant to execute; and it was not in the slate in which it was at first intended to be, till it was altered. This is not the case of substituting a new and second contract, in the place of a preceding effectual one, upon a change of intention in the parlies; but merely making the contract what it was originally intended to have been; and in such a case, where the instrument upon its first execution was void to all in- tents and purposes, where its insufficiency arose from a mere mistake, where in consequence of that mistake it was not in the state in which it was intended to have been, when it was so ex- ecuted, and where upon its second execution it is only put into that state which was originally intended, we think it is not going beyond the fair spirit of the stamp-laws to hold, that upon such second execution, being the first which was eflectually operative, a new stamp was not requisite." So, the mistake of an agent, in i'ol'i^}- (1) 12 East, 471. 518 Of Stampings [Ch. 9. Unstamped cleclaiiijg lljc interest in llie margin of a policy lo be on a ship writini', for , , t \ \ ■ .• .\ . colliiteral by a uTong name, may be rectiliod by inserting tlie true name, P"'"P"^'^ ^- wiilinut a fresh stamp. (I) Unstamped Written instruments have been admitted in evidence without instrument, . . , i i i for collateral a Stamp \n ccrlam cases, when produced merely to prove sonne- purposes. thing collateral, and not for the purpose of being enforced be- tween the parlies, and when it was not material to consider whether the instruments were good or available in law. In the case of Holland q. t. v. Diiffiii, (2) which was an action to re- cover several sums of money, forfeited by insuring tickets in the lottery, contrary to the statute 22 G. 3. c. 47. s. 13., Lord Kenyon held, that an instrument, purporting to be a policy of insurance, niight be given in evidence, though not stamped as a policy; for such a contract is declared by the act to be illegal and void, and could not have been intended by the legisla'.ure as an object of taxation. And in an action of debt for bribery at an election under statute 2 G. 2. c. 24. s. 7. (3) Lord Ellen- borough C. J. held that an unstamped promissory note pay- able to the defendant, which a witness said he had given for the re-payment of money, received by him as a voter from the defendant (one of the candidates,) might be admitted as evi- dence of the transaction, to corroborate the testimony of the wittiess. Unstamped receipt. An unstamped receipt may be shown to a witness as a memo- randum, in order to refresh his recollection of a fact there stated; (4) or for the purpose of confirming his evidence, in case the receipt itself, if stamped, would be admissible as con- firmation. (5) An unstamped contract, made between commis- sioners of the navy and other persons, containing also a direc- tion by the commissioners to their clerks, in consequence of the contract, to issue certificates in a certain form, is evidence of such a direction having been given, though not evidence of the con- (1) Robinson v. Touray, 1 Maule (4) Rambert v. Cohen, 4 Esp. N. P. & Selw. 217. Sawtell v. Loudon, 5 C. 213. Jacob v. Lindsay, 1 East, Taunt. 359. 460. (2) Peake, N. P. C. 57. (5) See Dover v. Maestaer, 5 E«p. (3) Dover v. Maestaer, 5 Esp. iN. N. P. C 92. P. C. 92. And see the point in Pooley's case, on the second trial, infra, p. 521. Ch. 9.] as a Requisite of Wrilien Instruments. 519 tract. (1) A written aereement, for which an action of trover is Unstamped . . . writing, for brought, and wl)ich is produced at the trial by the defendant, collateral is not inadmissible in evidence, on account of the want of a P"'"P°3e8. stamp. (2) An unstamped part of an agreement is admissible on the part Unstamped 1 • • n-- I • I r I f agreement. of the plauiiin, as secondary evidence ol the agreement, after proof of notice lo the defendant to produce the stamped part which is in his possession (3) : and there can be no difference in this respect, whether the plaintiff has specially declared upon the agreement, or merely olTers it as evidence in the course of the cause. On a question of settlement by hiring and service, although a general hiring cannot be presumed from the mere fact of service, if the service has been performed under written articles of agreement, which are not admissible in evidence for the want of a proper stamp, yet, where the question is, whether the service commenced after the expiration of the articles, they may be properly inspected for the purpose of ascertaining this col- lateral fact, uheiher they would apply to the subsequent ser- vice. (4) In an action for the non-delivery of goods, if the contract is Unstamped I • 1-1 J • 1 1 1 1 I • paper, proved by parol evidence, and it should appear iliat the parties made a contract on unstamped jiaper, the Court may inspect the instrument, to see whether it applies to the goods, which are the subject of the action; and if they are not included in the con- tract, the parol evidence would Le properly admitted. (5) So, in an action for money lent, where the plaintiff proved, that he had advanced the money to the defendant, who gave him a note •• for the amount on unstamped paper, and the defence was, that he had been induced to give the note in a state of intoxica- tion, without having received any part of the money. Lord Ellenborough C. J. held, that the note might be inspected by the (1) Medges's case, 23 Ilowdl St. Tr. JIunn v. Godbold, 3 Bing. 294. 1344. (4) R. V. Pendleton, 15 East, 449, (2) Scott V. Jones, 4 Taunt. 365. 455. (3) Garnons v. Swift, 1 Taunt. 507. (5) 15 East, 465. Waller v. Ilorsfnll, 1 Campb. 501. 520 Of Siamjnng, [Cli. 9. Unstamped j|,ry^ as a Contemporary writing, to prove or disprove the fraud writing, for * , i • -n- / 1 \ collateral pur- imputed tO lllC |)laint iff ( 1 ) . poses. Ill prosccii- A paper, |nnporling to be a bill of exchange or promissory tions for for- . ..... .11 . i , „gry note, may be given m evidence, tnougli unstamped, to support an indictment for forgery, or for uttering with a knowledge of the forgery; (2) for the stamp acts being revenue laws, and not intended to affect the crime of forgery, cannot alter the law re specting it; the stamp is not, properly speaking, any part of the instrument, but merely a mark impressed on the paper, to denote the payment of a duty, and is collateral to the instrument it- self. (3) And if a person were to be sued for a penalty, for having negotiated an instrument without a stamp, there is no doubt but that the unstamped instrument nught be given in evi- dence, notwithstanding the general prohibitory words of the stamp acts. (4) 1. Pooley's But where the instrument is offered in evidence, as a valid *^^^^' available legal instrument, and is not such from the want of a stamp, it cannot be admitted, whether in a criminal or civil suit. In the case of King v. Pooley (6) the prisoner was in- dicted under the statute 7 G. 3. c. 50. s. 1., which makes it a capital felony for any person, employed in receiving letters, to secrete any letter containing a bank note, or any warrant, or isi trial. draft, ^-c. for the payynent of money. It appeared at the trial, that the draft, contained in the letter, which the prisoner had secreted, was drawn above ten miles from the banking-house; the prisoner's counsel then objected, that, as the draft was on unstamped paper, it was not a valid draft for the payment of money, and therefore not within the statute on which the pri- soner was indicted; and they founded this objection on the statute 3] G. 3. c. 25., the fourth section of which exempts (1) Gregory v. Fraser, S Campb. 3 Barn. & Aid. 5S9. See Whitwell v. 454. Dimsdale, Peake, N. P. C. 168. (2) Hawkeswood's case, 1783, 1 (3) See the judgment of Mr. Judge Leach, Cr. C. 292., 2 East, P. C. Grose, who delivered the opinion of 955. S. C. Lee's case, 1784,1 Leach, the Judges in Reculist's case, 2 Leach, Cr. C. 293, n. (a), Morton's case, Cr. C. 813. 1795, 2 East, P. C. 955. Reculist's (4) Ibid. case, 179(5, 2 Leach, Cr. C. 811. (5) 3 Bos. & Pull. 311. Russ & Davies's case, 1796, 2 East, P. C. 95(i. Ry. Cr. C. R. 12. S, C. Ch. 9.] as a Requisite of Written Instruments. 521 from stamps only such orders for tlie payment of money as are Unstamped . ... •^ r II writing, for drawn on a banker residing; within ten miles of the place where collateral the order is made; and the nineteenth section provides that no P*^*"?"^^^- bill, note, draft, &c. shall be pleaded or given in evidence in any court, or admitted in any court to be good, useful, or available in law or equity, unless they are written on paper duly stamped. The evidence was admitted; the prisoner convicted: and the point reserved. The case was afterwards argued before the Judges in the Exchequer chamber; when the objection, taken on the part of the prisoner, was, first, that which has been stated, namely, that the draft in question was not a draft for the payment of money, within the meaning of the stat. 7 G. 3. c. 50. s. 1.; and, secondly, that the indictment, which averred, that//ie draft wasin force at the time of the secreting., had not been proved, as from the want of a stamp the draft had never been available. All the judges held that the conviction was wrong ; on the ground that the draft, not being stamped, was of no value and not available, and therefore not a draft within the act. The prisoner was afterwards tried on the second section of the 2d trial. same act, which makes it a capital offence for any person to rob any mail of a letter or packet, or to steal or take any letter from any mail^ or from any place for the receipt of letters, &c. (1) It was objec- ted at the second trial, that the draft, before mentioned, being on unstamped paper, could not be received in evidence as a medium to show that the prisoner had stolen the letter; but the Court over- ruled the objection, being of opinion, that the draft, though un- stamped, might be admitted in evidence for collateral purposes, though not for the purpose of recovering the money mentioned in it, and the evidence was accordingly received. Here the paper was not offered in evidence, as it was on the former trial, as a draft for the payment of money, but merely as a paper contained in the letter, and the fact of the prisoner having this paper in his posses- sion was evidence against him of his having stolen the letter in which it was contained. An objection, similar to that which was taken on the former ^' ^'"^on's •' ' caso. (1) 3 Bos. & Pull. 815. And this part of the case is reported in I East, PI. C, addenda, xvii. Vol. I. 66 522 Of Stamping, [Ch. 9. Unsiamped trial in the last case, was again taken in the case of The King v. collateral Gillson. (1) The indictment was for feloniously setting fire to a purposes. certain house with intent to defraud an insurance company: at the trial, a policy of insurance was given in evidence on the part of the prosecution, by which the prisoner's goods, in a house there descri- bed, were insured against fire, and upon this policy a memorandum was indorsed, stating, that the goods insured had been removed from the house described in the policy, to another house mentioned in the memorandum, in which last-mentioned house the prisoner was charged with having committed the felony. The policy was properly stamped, but the memorandum had no stamp ; and the objection taken for the prisoner was, that, in support of the charge, it was essentially necessary'to show, there subsisted a legally effec- tive contract^ and that, by the express provision of the stamp-acts, the memorandum in question, not being stamped, could not be given in evidence, or be good or available in any manner whatever; and a distinction was drawn between this case and that above mentioned, where an unstamped forged instrument was admitted in evidence againstjhe party charged with having forged it, or with uttering it knowing it to be forged. The point was reserved, and argued in the Exchequer Chamber: and judgment was afterwards given at the Old Bailey, that the prisoner should be discharged. 3. Hall's case. Qn a prosecution for embezzling notes, which the prisoner had received as clerk for his employer, a written paper given by the prisoner as a receipt of the notes in question, and purporting to be such, is not admissible as a receipt, unless duly stamped. (2) 8umed "^when. "^ regular Stamp may be presumed in certain cases. If an agreement is in the possession of a party to the suit, who re- fuses to produce it after a notice, the other party may give in evidence a copy of the agreement, without proving that the In possession Original was duly stamped; the party who has the original in of adverse j^jg possession may prove the negative. (3) If an instrument, (1) 1 Taunt. 25. Russ. & Ry. Cr. C. (2) R. v. Hall, Ry. & Mo. Cr. C. R. R. 138. S. C. Five Judges were for 67. the reception of the evidence: six Judges (3) Crisp v. .Anderson, 1 Starkie, N. contra. P. C. 35. Ch. 9.] as a Requisite of Written Instruments. 623 which ought to be stamped, is proved to have been lost, parol Lost instru- evidence of its contents may be admitted without "proof of the ™°° ' stamp being regular, where it can be presumed, from the circum- stances of the case, that the instrument was duly stamped. (1) In the latest case upon this point, on a question of settlement between two parishes (2) it appeared, that an indenture of apprenticeship, which had been regularly executed thirty years before, was delivered to the apprentice at the end of the term, and lost; that a premium had been paid with the apprentice; and further, that the parish, in which he had served under the indenture, had for many years treated him as one of their parishioners; on the other side, it was proved by the deputy- register and comptroller of the apprentice duties, that it did not appear that such an indenture had been stamped with the premium stamp, or enrolled, from the time of the date to the time of the trial of the appeal; but the Court of King's Bench were of opinion, that the Court below were right in presuming, that the indenture had been properly stamped. " The question before the Justices," said Lord Ellenborough, " was, whether the presumption, that all was rightly done after thelapse^of so many years, was sufticienily rebutted by the negative evidence of the officer; they thought not, and we cannot say that they have done wrong; for tlie presumption of law is to be favored, and against the negative evidence they may have set the possibility of an irregularity in the returns made to the office." If an action cannot be brought [upon an agreement, until it is Defect of stamped, it must be stamped before the commencement of the cured.' action: but if it is an agreement which may be stamped on the payment of a penally, then it may be stamped during the action. (3) In some cases the legislature has declared, that the paper cannot be stamped after it has been written, as in stat. 35 G. 3. c. 63. s. 14. concerning sea-insurances (4,) and in slat. 31 G. 3. c. 25. s. 19. concerning bills of exchange, pro- (1) R. V. East Knoyle, Burr. set. v. Bishop ^ of Chester, 8 Mod. 365. 1 Case, 151. 1 Bott. 547. S. C. R. v. Stra. 624, S. C. Badby, I Bott. 549. S. P. (4) Rodereck v. Hovil, 3 Campb. (2) R. V. Long Buckby, 7 East, 45. 103. (3) 9 Ves. 252. 11 Ves. 595. 11. 524 Of Siomprng, [Ch. 9. Agreement, niissory notes, &c.* In other cases it is declared, that a penally shall be incurred by writing on unstan)ped paper; and that the instrument shall not be available in evidence, until the duty and penalty are first paid, and a receipt for them produced, and until the instrument is marked with a proper stamp. (1) Here the defect may be cured by having a proper stamp affixed, which may be done by jiaying the duty, together with the penalty for not having the instrument stamped within the lime limited. (2) In other cases the legislature only imposes a penalty for not having the instrument duly stamped; and in these, though the party would be liable to a penalty, yet the paper may be given in evidence, though unstamped. (3) If the defendant has paid money into court, in an action on a bill of exchange, (4) or has by his plea admitted letters of administration (of which the plaintiff, as administrator, made |)rofort) (5), he cannot object to the stamp as insufficient. The payment of money in the one case, and the plea in the other, admits the validity of the instrument. Agreements, when to be stamped. The Stat. 48 O. 3. c. 149. (6), one of the principal acts relating to stamp duties, enacts, that every agreement, minute, or memo- randum of agreement, (not particularly exempted,) that is made in England under hand only, or made in Scotland without any clause of registration, is liable to a stamp in proportion to the number of words contained, when the siubject-matter is of the value of 20Z. or upwards, whether the same shall be only evi- (1) St. 5 &. 6 VV. & M. c. 21. B. (4) Israel v. Benjamin, 3 Campb. 40. 11. 12 Ann. st. 2. c. 9. s. 25. St. 37. (5) Tliynne v. Protheroe, 2 Maule G. 3. c. 136. s. 2. Hunt v. Stevens, 3 &, Selw. 553. Taunt. 113. (6) See also St. 23 G. 3. c. 68. a. (2) R. V. Bishop of Chester, 1 Stra. 3. St. 35 G. 3. c. 30. s. 1.6. St. 37 624. G. 3. c. 90. s. 1. 6. 55 G. 3. c. 184. (3^ R.' V. Pearce, Peake. N. P. C. Sch. PartJ. 75. * Although the stamp-act of the 48 G. 3. c. 149. does not in express terms require, that the paper shall bo stamped before the bill or note is written, yet as the 3d and 8th sections of this statute confirm and adopt all provisions and regulations relating to former duties, the clause in the 19th section of the 31 G. 3. is still in force. The 34 G. 3. c. 32., which authorizes the commis- sioners to stamp bills, &c. after they were drawn, on payment of a penalty, was only a temporary act, and has expired. See Bayley on Bills, p. 24. Ch. 9.] as a Requisite of Written Instruments. 525 dence of a contract, or ^ligatory upon the parties from its being Agreement. a written instrument. In an action against a wharfinger or carrier for not delivering goods, a receipt for the goods is admissible in evidence without stamp, although the value of the goods may exceed 20/., the wharfage or price of carriage being under that sum; for this, and not the value of the goods is the matter of the agreement. (1) A written paper, delivered by an auctioneer to a bidder, to whom lands were let by auction, containing ihe description of the lands, the term for which they were let to the bidder, and the rent paya- ble, is not such a minute of the agreement as requires a stamp, unless it is signed by some of the parties, or by the auctioneer: nor is it such a writing as will exclude parol evidence (2); but if signed by the auctioneer, and delivered to the bidder, it ought to be stamped. (3) A contract of marriage may be proved by unstamp- ed letters; the statute evidently applying to such matters only as are the subject of pecuniary calculation. (4) An agreement is to be stamped in proportion to the number of words which it contains, not according to the number of items agreed upon. But if the parties add another item to an agreement which is already complete, and which has been executed between them, an additional stamp ought to be an- nexed, to make such new item available. As, if two persons lay a wager, and write it down in the form of an agreement, which is stamped, and afterwards by another agreement, in- dorsed on the first, they consent that the bet shall be doubled; here there ouglit to be two agreement-stamps, or the party cannot recover on the last bet. (5) A written acknowledg- (1) Chadvvick v. Sills, by Holioyd (3) Ramsbottom v. Mortley, 2 Manle J.; and rule afterwards refused by K. & Selw. 44S. B. Ry. & Mo. N. P. C. 15. Latham (4) Orford v. Cole, 2 Starkie, N. V. Ruiley, by Lord Tenterden, Ry. & P. C. 351. Mo. N. P. C. 13. (5) Robson v. Hall, Peake, N. P. (2) Ramsbottom v. Toubridge, ,2 C. 127. Lord Kenyon is said to have Maule & Selw. 434. Ingram v. Lea, been of opinion, that the plaintiff 2 Campb. 521. Adams v. Fairbain, 2 might recover on the original bet. Starkie, N. P. C. 277. Drant v. But the plaintiff was nonsuited on an- Brown, 3 Barn- & Cress. 665. Haw- other point. kins V. Warre, 3 Barn. & Cress. 690. Of Stamping, [Ch. 9. ment of tlio payment of money stanijre the day, 200. contracts to be truly stated, and proved as stated, 207. See tit. Variance. Best evidence to be given, 217. meaning and extent of the rule, 218, 301. copy of deed not evidence, when the deed can be pro- duced,_218. other examples, 218. of taking of oaths entered on record, 219. best proof of negative, 220. of insurance, 218. of registered deed, 218. of licence to trade, 218. of discharge of insolvent, 219. of deeds in general, 220. rule in cases where there has been a written memorandum, or receipt, 220, 221. terms of tenancy, 221. proof of resolutions at a public meeting, 221, 222. rule as to proving of hand-writing, 223. as to disproving, 223. exceptions to the general rule, 224. entry, proof of, 259. authenticity of, 259. in letter book, when secondary evidence, 46S. in letter book of merchant, 263, n. in book of third person, 265. in book of steward, evidence against impropria- tor, 261. INDEX TO VOL. I. (^23 EVIDENCE— co«/»ni/ei. entries of tithes received, in book of corporation, 261. by tradesman, 266. by bankrupt, 266. time of making, 266. of receipts of rent, 253. in book open to inspection, 265. on court-rolls, proof of nature of customary es- tates, 418. on Journals of House of Commons, ho\Y proved, 407. copy of entry in public books, 226. ap, ointment of constables, ofiicers of the revenue, surrogate, &c. need not be proved, when, 226. admission of party dispenses with strict proof, when, 226. 5. Hearsay, not evidence, 229. ?ec tit. Hearsay. 6. Parol evidence, when admissible with reference to written tn- slruments, 531. to explain latent ambiguity, 5.31. See tit. Ambiguity. to explain mistake in will, 532. as to devisee, 532, 536 as to fund, 532. as to description of property, 534. or in entry of surrender of copyhold, 540. to explain patent ambiguity, 533. in deed, 538. uncertainty in will, 538. blank in will, 539. blank in agreement, which need not have been written, 540. blank in instrument, kept to record a fact, 540. blank in bishop's register, 540. not to contradict or vary a will, 547. not to vary or contradict a deed, 548. bond, to pay on a certain day, cannot be shown to have been intended as an indemnity against another bond, 548. * averment of receipt of money, in body of deed, conclusive, 549. memorandum of receipt, indorsed, not so, 549. proof of different consideration, not admitted, 549. another consideration or use may be shown, 649. f524 IN HEX TO VOL I TWDESCE— continued. in case of fraud, &c. a diflerent consideration may be shown, &c., 551. delivery of deed on a dift'eront day may be shown, 553. customary right may be shown, though not expressed in deed, when, 553. as, for heriot, or way-going crop, 553. if inconsistent with the deed, it cannot be shown, 554. time of holding, mentioned in lease, 554. not to vary or contradict policy of insurance, 55 4. or charter-party, 555. or promissory notes, 555. or mercantile contracts, 556. usage of merchants may be admitted to explain, when, 556. parol evidence not to vary agreement within stat. of frauds, 559. as to vary the rent, 559. or to vary quantity of goods to be delivered, 560. time of delivery may be shown to have been altered, 561. declarations of auctioneers not admitted to vary or explain the printed conditions of sale, 560. contract between A. and B. as buyer and seller, may be shown to have been made by B. as agent, 561. not to vary written contracts out of the stat. of frauds, 561. but subsequent agreement to vary, may be shown, 561. written agreement, when discharged by parol, 663. proof of collateral facts to show the meaning of contracting parties, how far admitted, 562. usage regarded in construction of contracts, when, 556. not admissible to contradict, 557, 558. to explain ancient charter, 540. ancient deed, 542. terms of admission to copyhold, 543. rule in equity as to admissibility of parol evidence, 566. rul§ as to defendant, on a bill for specific performance, 568. rule as to plaintiff, 570. rule as to rectifying mistakes in deeds, &c. 576. rule as to raising trusts in wills, 577. INDEX TO VOL. I. 625 EVIDENCE.— continued. 7. Secondary evidence of writings, when ndinitted, 452, 457. what admitted, 458, 459. of writing, in possession of opposite party, 439, 440. of lost writing, 454. of written instrument, the suhject of the suit, 441. EXAMINATION, before conrts-niarlial, 14. before commissioners of inclosnrcg, 14. before commissioners of bankrupt, 13. of bankrupt's wife, 86, before justice of peace, 14, 376. proof of, 399. parol evidence to supply omission, not admissible, S70. of pauper as to settlement, 376. of single woman pregnant, 377. of soldier under mutiny act, 377. attested copy given to commanding officer, evidence of settlement, 377. of prisoner, as to settlement, 377. of witness, abroad, or going abroad, 13. on interrogatories, 13. as to interest, 2G7. in chief, rules as to, 26S. separate examination of witnesses, 26S. leading question, 268. to witness, called to contradict another, 269. in cross-examination, 275. cross-examination, rules as to, 272. , with a view afterwards to contradict, 269. re-examination, rules as to, 304. of prisoner, before magistrate, taken in writing, li3. • in the words of the prisoner, 113. taken without oath, 113. if taken with oath, not admissible, 113. if it purports to be so taken, parol evidence is not ad- missible to prove it was without oath, 113. prisoner to be allowed to speak freely, and not to be exam- ined like a common witness, 114. when taken, examination to be read over to the prisoner, 114. not indispensable, that it should be signed by the prisoner, 114. if ho refuses to sign, and does not admit it to be true, it is not admissible, 115. Vol. T. 79 626 INDEX TO VOL. I. I.XAMm ATION— continued. ought to be signed by magistrate, 115. Seo Confession. minuties of examination, though not admissible as a judicial ex- amination, may be used as a memorandum, 115 See Witness, Cross-examination, Oath. questions on points of evidence, examination of witness on voire dire, as to form of swearing most binding on him, 23. admissibility of evidence as to misconduct of prosecutor's agent, 103. mode of cross-examining a witness as to contradictory state- ments, preparatory to the contradictory proof, 293. cross-examination as to written contradictory statements, in the party's possession, 296. or as to such statements when lost, 298. power of cross-examining as to contradictory representations, generally, or 'as to representations in writing, 299. mode of re-examining a witness, after such cross-examination, 304. EXCHANGE, (BILL OF,) See tit. Bill of Exchange. EXCHEQUER, judgment in rem, 354. 171 personam, 354. of condemnation, conclusive as to right of seizure, 355. conclusive as to all persons, 354. of acquittal, whether conclusive as to illegality of seizure, S55. EXCISE. See tit. Commissioners. EXCISE BOOKS, transcribed by officers from specimen papers, 415. EXCISE OFFICER, acting as such, evidence of appointment, 226. EXCOMMUNICATION, witness not incompetent from, 26. EXECUTION, of deed. See tit. Deed. of will. See tit. Will. ejectment by one claiming under. See tit. Elegit, Ejectment. EXECUTOR- See tit. Probate. admissible to prove testator's sanity, when, 65. appointment, proof of, 344. examined copy of probate, 397. not incompetent through liability to actions, 52. estoppel against, 323. a good attesting witness to will, when, 495. payment to, under forged probate, effect of, 844. INDEX TO VOL I. 627 EXECUTOR DE SOJY TORT, competent when, 52. EXEMPLIFICATION. of deed or will, not evidence 385. of record under great seal, 384. under seal of court, 386. of probate, 397. of letters patent, 463. of foreign judgment, 899. EXPENCE, of witness, 6. in civil cases, 6. coming from abroad, 7, con)pensation for loss of time, 7. in criminal cases, 9. in felonies, 9. in misdemeanors, 12. tender of, not necessary in case of criminal prosecution, 12. necessary, to witness brought before commissionera of bank- rupt, 14. allowance of, to prosecutor and witnesses under etat. 7 G. 4. o. 64., 11, 12. EXPLANATION, of writings by parol evidence, 531. See tit. Ambiguity. EXPULSION, sentence of by College, not impeachable in courts of cornmoD law, 357. EXTENT, inquisition under writ of, 375. persons claiming property may cross-examine, 375. FACTOR. See tit. Agent. FACULTY, from ordinary, when presumed, 163. FATHER, (PUTATIVE,) not compellable to confess himself father, 276. may confess it, if he choose, 276. FELONY, e.xpences of witnesses allowed on trial, 9- conviction of, renders incompetent, 28. copy of indictnient, how to be had, 425. whether prosecutor confined to one act of, 179- FEME COVERT, service of subpoena on, 3. 628 INDEX TO VOL I. FEME COWERT— continued. admissions by, when evidence ugainst liusband, So. answer of, whether evidence against her, 262- FEME SOLE, in action by woman ns, defendant cannot call the husband to prove the uiarriage, 77. FENCES, on question of liability to repair, coninionera when not competent, 67. FIERI FACIA?, proof of, 390. when judgment to be proved, S91. FILAZER'S BOOK, not evidence of writ, 390. FINE, FISHERY. chirograph, evidence of, 387. proclamations of, how proved, 339. copy of proclamations by chirographer not evidence, 389. certificate of enrolment of, evidence of enrolment, 382. entry of licences in coart-rolls, evidence for persons claiming under lord of manor, 253. FLEET BOOKS, not evidence of marriage.-j, 4 IP. FOREIGN COURTS. See tit. Admirally. foreign judgment in criminal case, 30. sentence of foreign court of admiralty, 347. when conclusive in our courts, 347. between what parties, 347. upon what points, 348. when not conclusive, 349. when not admissible, 349. sentence of other foreign courts, 349. sentence establishing a marriage, when conclusive, 350. sentence of acquittal on charge of murder, 350. sentence vacating acceptance of bill, 350. foreign judgment ^rzVfta/acje evidence of debt, when, 350. if proceedings regular, 353. proof of summons of party, 353. conclusive when, 353. proof of sentence, 399. exemplification of sentence, evidence, 399. copy of sentence by officer of court, not evidence, 3 99. FOREIGN LAW, proof of, 401. by civil code of France, 403. foreign register not evidence of marriage, 410, 4n. INDEX TO VOL. I. (j29 FOREIGN JUDGMENT. not conclusive, 852. when void, 353. etiect I f, in evidence, 353. FOREIGN BTATE, acts of, how proved, 402. commercial regulations of, 402. navigation laws of, 40J, n. treaties of, 402. FORFEITURE, conviction renders incompetent, 2S. conviction, not conclusive as to time of offence, unless specially found, 317. FORGERY, party injured, incompetent, in prosecution for forgery, 121. reason of the rule, 123. * incompetent to prove forgery, 123. or other material fact, 123. competent to prove a fact merely collateral, 122, n. competent, if not- debited by his banker, 122. competent to prove u receipt forged, having recovered the mon- ey from the prisoner, 122. payee of bill, who was to pay a debt of the drawer by means of the bill, competent to prove his name forged, 122. maker of note competent to prove that he did not make it paya- ble at his banker's when, 122. supposed indorser not made competent .by release from the person to whom the bill was uttered, but who had not given value for it, 135 drawer of bill or note competent, if his responsibility is not va- ried by the alteration, 123, 135. supposed maker of note, when made competent by release, 135. supposed acceptor of bill, when made competent by release, 135. drawer, when competent, in case of altering a genuine instru- ment, 135. prosecutor of forgery in power of attorney, competent, if power not executed, 12 2. proof of other forged instruments, in prisoner's possession, ad- missible, 179. person, whose name is forged, may prove the forgery in civil actions, when the question arises collaterally, 123. cashier of bank of England competent, 122. proof of writing being forged, 224, 492, 493. 630 INDEX TO VOL. I. FORGERY— coH/j/)t(e(f. by witness ncqunitited with tho writing; of supposed writer, 223. by clerk of post-office, 493. to disprove hand-writing, whether the euppoged writer siiould not be called, if competent, 223, 224. forged instrument evidence, without stamp, 620. forged seal, proved by seal-engravers, 291. probate not conclusive as to will being true in criminal cases, 345. dying declaration of attesting witness to a bond or note, as to its being forged, 230. FRAUD, conviction of, a cause of incompetency, 29. judgment impeachable for fraud, 346". who may impeach it, 346. verdict obtained by, when vitiates a judgment, 331. FRAUDS, (STATUTE OF.) See tit. Statute. FREEMAN, competent to prove bribery at election.";, 125. if interested to any amount, incompetent, 65. GAMEKEEPER, deputation o(, inrolled in office of clerk of peace, 416. GAME LAWS, action or conviction on, qualifications need not be disproved, 198. GAMING, GAZETTE, conviction for, disqualifies, when, 29. evidence of public acts, when, 407. evidence of proclamations, public addresses, &c., 407. not of presentations, or promotions, &c., 408. of dissolution of partnership, when, 408. of notice of bankruptcy, 408. proclamation for reprisals, in Gazette, evidence of war, 408. prockmiation, reciting that outrages had been committed, and oiTeriDg rewards, evidence of such outrages, 408. GENERAL ISSUE, (See the titles of the several actions.) GENTOO, how sworn, 23. GENUINENESS, of impression of seal, 291- picture, 291. INDEX TO VOL. I 5(3 J GENUINENESS— ronn of, for bond, notice to produce bond unnecessary, 441. witness competent for defendant to prove property in himself, 48. when raised in equity by parol evidence, 577. competency of, 52. incompetent, if party to suit, 69. governors of hospital, 70. admission by one of several, 91, n. of turnpike road, a competent witness, 127. INDEX TO VOL. I. (^39 TRUSTEE— continued. TURK writings in possession of party ns a trustee — rule for producing, 436. may be a witness, 23. how sworn, 23. UNDER-SHERIFF. See tit. S/ienJ, proof of appointment of, from acting, 226. declarations by, when evidence against the sheriff, 106. UNDERSTANDING, defect of, objection to witness, when, 18. UNDER-TENANT may prove good management of land, 49. UNDERWRITER competent for another underwriter, on the same policy, 48. after payment of Loss, conditionally, when incompetent, 64, 138. UNLAWFUL ASSEMBLY, conspiracy in collecting — what facts material to be proved, what im- material, ISO. USAGE. See Possession, Adverse Possession. presumption of grant from, 161. when evidence of right to easements, 163. when admissible to explain ancient charters, 540. to explain act of parliament, 541. to explain mercantile contracts, 556. to explain private deeds, 542, 543. to explain policy of insurance, 557. not allowed to contradict a policy, 557. USE AND OCCUPATION, written agreement as to holding unstamped, cannot be supplied by parol evidence, 504. parol evidence to supply terms of agreement, 559. of terms of tenancy, 221. USURY, in action for penalties, the borrower competent, 51. evidence of other usurious contracts not admissible, 273. may be given in evidence under non assumpsit, 319. not in debt on bond, unless pleaded 319. UTTERING, indictment for uttering forged notes or bad money — proof of other nt- terings, evidence of prisoner's knowledge, 179. remark on such evidence, 179. Vol. 1. 87 690 INDEX TO vol.. I. V. VALOR beneficionim, 404. VARIANCE, in action n";i>inst sherifT, ornissiion of wife in stating writ of execution 201. in action for defamation, 201. in proof of contract, 207. in action of assumpsit, — in action of tort, vvlien contract necessary to be stated, 208. contract in tlie alternative, 208. how much of contract to be stated, 209. when all the parties to the contract are not sued, 209. when all parties to the contract do not sue, 210. when all parties in action of tort not joined, 210. in proof of prescription, 210. possessory right of common, 211. evidence of more ample right, 211. in proof of deed, 211. deed stated in substance, 212. in proof of record, 212. when record only described, 213. when its substance set out, 214. in matters of description, 212. in matters of substance, 213. in direction of bill, 213. in proof of time, 214. in date of acquittal, 214. in date of judgment, 214. ^ in proof of place, 215. in place in criminal matters, 217. in place of venue, 216. in assumpsit, it is no variance, that others besides the defendant are parties to the contract, 209. but if others ought to join as parties in the action, the defendant may take advantage of it, on non assumpsit, 210. in action of tort, it is not a variance to show that others ought to have joined in suing, 210. VENDOR VENUE, of goods, when competent, 49- competent to prove title of vendee, when, 48. when the place is only for venue, a variance in the place proved not material, 216. on indictment for felony at a certain place, if there is no such place in the county, 217. judgment on indictment not arrested for defect of, 217. INDEX TO VOL. I. VERDICT. See tit. Judgment. admissible in evidence, when, ^2\. 1. considered with reference to the parlies, 320. with reference to the subject matter, 3.30. conclusive between same parlies, when, 322. effect of, as evidence, 322. to be conclusive must be pleaded, 322. who the same parties, 323. evidence against one of several partners, when, 323. who the rjal parties, 324. in ejectment, 324. in trespass, 324. evidence between privies to the first suit, 324. privy in blood, 324. f.rivy in estate, 325. privy in law, 325. decree between vicar and impropriator evidence be- tween their successors, 325. verdict between vicar and occupier, 325. judgment for schoolmaster of hospital evidence for suc- cessor, 325. judgment of ouster in quo ivarranto, 325. not evidence against a stranger, 326. not evidence for a stranger, when, 326. evidence as to damages recovered, 326. evidence between third persons, when, 327. verdict as to customs, tolls, &c., 327. judgment of courts of exclusive jurisdiction, 328. judgment of quarter sessions in appeals, 329. convictions, 331. judgment, evidence by way of inducement, 332. special verdict, stating a pedigree, whether evidence between third persons, 328. verdict in action for negligence of servant, is evidence in action by the master against the servant, 326. 2 considered with reference to the subject-matter, 333. verdict in trover, a bar to an action for money had and received, 333. in trespass, bar in trover, 333. in debt, b.ir in assumpsit, 333. in trespass, estoppel as to what, 335. in ejectment, proves nothing beyond the day of demise, 336. criterion for determining whether the cause of action the same, 333. 691 (392 INDEX TO VOL. I. VERDICT— conhnued. if any evidence at all given on particular count, the verdict and judgment will be a bar, 834. where plaintifTin first action failed from defect of pleading, 334. or gave no evidence of the demand, 334. verdict final only as to its proper purpose, 334, 335. in action for nuisance not conclusive as to the right, 334. in ejectment, not conclusive, as to title in another ejectment, 336. in criminal case, when evidence in civil, 336. evidence that the verdict was entered by mistake, not admissible, 316. in debt on award, and " no such award'' pleaded, the jury can- not find the award void by matter dehors, 170. proof of verdict, 3S9. nisi prius record with postea, evidence of trial, SS9. proof of verdict and damages, 389. on issue out of Chancery, decree to be shown, 389. VESTRY-BOOK of parish, when evidence, 414. containing evidence of election, 414. entry in, as to right to a pew, 414. See tit. Parish. VICAR, booksof deceased, when evidence, 260. proper custody of, 260. (3.) VICARAGE, endowment of, when presumed, 162. secondary evidence of, 459. VICE-CONSUL, certificate of, abroad, 381. VIDELICET, effect of, iti pleading, 213, n. VISITATION-BOOKS, of heralds, 421. VISITOR, eentence of, conclusive, 356. VOIR DIRE, examination on, as to interest, 131. form of swearing, 22. religious opinions, 24. contents of deeds and writings, 132. objection, arising on, may be removed on the same, 132. how removed by independent proof, 133. INDEX TO VOL. I. 693 w WAGER, WAGES, WAB, in action for, one who lays a similar wager is competent, 137. on event of prosecution, will not make witness incompetent, 139. agreement for, when not necessary to be stamped, 530. in action for, by seamen, the contract to be produced by the defend- ant, 437. this rule confined to voyages on board of British ships, 437, n. the captain must produce the articles without notice, if he has any objection upon them, 443. articles of, how proved, 407. proclamations for reprisals in Gazette, evidence of, 407. notoriety of, sufficient proof, 407, n. declaration of, by foreign government, evidence of commencement of hostilities, 407, n. WARRANT of commissioners of bankrupt to bring witness before them, 13. WARRANTY, action in tort for breach of warranty of goods — plaintiff need not prove that defendant knew the goods to be in an unfit state, though so averred, 207. the substantive parts of the warranty to be stated and proved, 208, 209. of horse, contained in receipt for the price, need not be stamped, 528 WASTE, action for, 201. averment of, requisite proof of, 201. WAY. See tit. Road. public right of, hearsay evidence of, 248, 249. verdict, evidence, though between other parties, 328. private right of, hearsay, whether evidence of, 328. usage, evidence of, 163, 164. extent of right limited by the usage, 165. use of way for carriages, evidence of a grant of drift-way, 165. WIFE. See tit. Husband and Wife. answer of to bill, whether evidence against herself after husband's death, 362. 694 INDEX TO VOL. I. WILL, of personal property, proof of in ecclesiastical court, 344, 397 probate, evidence of, 344. leger-book of ecclesiiislical court, evidence of contents of, 398. copy of, 39S, 496. evidence to prove relationship, 398, 496. of real property, requisites of by statute of frauds, 494. of copylioid, requires neither attestation nor signing, 494, n. subscribing witness to, need not see testator sign, 499. witnesses to, may subscribe at different times, 499 exemplification of will, not evidence, 496. quality of witnesses, 494. single witness, sufficient at law, 496. rule in Chancery, 496. on trial of issues, 497. person convicted of infamous crime, not good witness, 494. witness interested under will, 495. whether competent after release, 495. legatee, whether competent after legacy paid, 495. devise to witness void, 495. husband of devisee, not competent, 496. creditor may attest though will c!iarged with debt, 495. subscribing witness what to prove, 497. may prove will forged, 43. executor, good attesting witness, when, 495. signing, 497. in any part of a will, 497. of part, intending to sign the whole, 497. by mark, 497. by stamped name, 497. by seal, insulFicient, 497. when testator is blind, 498. attestation, 499. witnesses need not e.'jpress that they subscribed in the testator's presence, 499. on trial of issue from chancery, all the witnesses must be examined, 497. witnesses need not see testator sign, 499. if he acknowledges his will, sufficient, 499. need not all attest at the same time, 499. nor attest every page, 500. whole will must be present, 500. what is evidence of the whole will being present, 500. INDEX TO VOL. I. WILL — continved. attestation by mark, 50O. in presence of testator, 500. if the testator migiit see the attestation, suffi- cient, 500. execution, how proved when subscribing witness dead, insane, or abroad, 501, 502. where attestation does not express that witnesses signed in presence of testator, 501. when hand-writing cannot be proved, 501. witness denying execution, 502. will 30 years old, whether to be proved, 503. will impeached for fraud — evidence is admissible of what testator said at the lime, 552. attesting vvitne.ss may impeach, 308, 502. if impeached by witness, who imputes fraud to the other sub- scribing witnesses deceased, evidence of their good character is admissible, 308, 502. ambiguity in will, when explained by parol evidence, 532. latent ambiguity, may be explained, 532. devise to two of the same name, 532. mistake in devisee's name, 532. in description of property, 531,533, 534. in name of fund, 533. patent ambiguity, not explained by arol, 538. uncertainty in devise, 538. omission of name in will, 539. surname without christian name, 539. initial of surnanie only, 539. trust in will raised by parol evidence, 577. WINTON. See til. Hue and Cry. 695 WITNESS. See Compensation. absence of, a ground for putting oft' trial, 16. abroad, or going abroad, may be examined on interrogatories, when, 14. evidence in India how procured, 15. attendance of, to give evidence at trial, 2. attending, free frotn arrest, 4. mode of procuring attendance, 3. in civil cases, 3. in criminal cases, 8. before commissioners of bankrupt, 13. compellable to attend, 13, before conmiissioners of inclosure, 14. before court-martial, 14. before magistrates, 14. attesting witness to deed, or other writing, 464. See tit. Deed. 696 INDEX TO VOL. I. WITNESS— cotitinued. invalidating instrument, competency of, 43. proof of execution by, 464. may prove it forged, 41, 308. cannot be objected to as interested by one, virho asked him to at- test, knowing his situation, 466. when not produceable, how the deed ia to be proved, 146. 466, 473, 474, (2.) what excuses the absence of such witness, 473, 473, n. attesting witness to will, 496. proof of will by, 496. quality of attesting witness, 494. single witness, sufficient at law, to prove the execution, 496. rule in Chancery, 496. _ on trial of issues, 497. convicted of infamous crime, not good witness, 494. witness interested under will, 495. devise to witness, void, 495. husband of devisee, not competent, 496. creditor may attest, though will charged with debt, 495. witness may prove will forged, 43, 308, 502. witness need not see testator sign, -499. if he acknowledges liis will, sufficient, 499. all witnesses need not attest at the same time, 499. nor attest every page, 500 whole will must be present, 500. witnesses must sign in presence of testator, 500. if the witness might see the attestation, sufficient, 500. witness denying or impeaching the execution, 502. deposition of witness. See tit. Deposition. incompetency of witness, 1. Want of understanding, 18. insane, idiots, lunatics, IS. deaf and dumb, how to give evidence, 19. children, when competent, 19. 2. Want of religious principle, general rule, 20. atheists, infidels, incompetent, 21. heathens competent, when, 21. witness for prisoner formerly, not sworn, 21 . Quakers may affirm, in civil cases, 25. witness not known to be a Jew, sworn in the common form — no ground for new trial, 24, n. 3. Infamy of character, 27. witness, when incompetent by crime, 28. competency, how restored, 31. LNDEX TO VOL. I. 697 WmiESS— continued. acconiplicps competent, 36 See tit. Accomplice. cross-examination, as to character, 282, 291. 4. Interest renders witness incompetent, 45. reason of the rule, 45. objection, when to be made, 131. taken on voir dire, removed on voir dire, 132. what not an interest to disqualify, 47. witness in same situation, 47. insurer in policy, 47. vendor of estate, 48. vendor of goods, 49. dormant partner, 49. sub-tenant, 49. reversioner, 49. captain of ship, 49. person speaking to his own insolvency, 49. party injured, in prosecution, 50. in case of perjury, 50. in case of usury, 51. person liable to information, 51. or to action, 51. bond security for administrator, 52. executor — trustee, 52. person believing himself interested, 53. what is such an interest, as to disqualify, 55. 1. Where the verdict may be evidence for or against a witness, 55. servant, 56. broker, 56. landlord, 56. commoners, 57. claiming under custom, 57, 58. claiming by prescription, 58. tenant in possession, 56. under-tenant, 64. person discharging his debt, 63. 2. Liability for costs, bail, 59. person depositing money in lieu of bail, 63. sheriff's officer, 59. prochein a?ny, 59. partner, 59. drawer of bill, 61. payee and endorser, 61. agent, 62. co-obligor, 62. Vol. I. 88 698 INDEX TO VOL I. WITNESS— continued. 3. Where some direct benefit from the event, 63 residuiirj' legatee, 63. person for whose benefit policy eflected, 63. agreement for lease, 63. promise to pay conditionally, 64 party lo consolidation rule, 64. devisee, 64. heir, 64- \ remainder-man, 64. tenant in possession, 64. freeman, 65. (See also titles of the several actions, in Index, for other "^ examples.) interested on both sides, competent, 66. in action against ship-owners, the captain may prove re- ceipt of money, 66. in question on priority of demise, lessor competent, 66. in action by endorsee against drawer, acceptor, may- prove no eflects in his hands, 67. payee of bill may prove endorsing to the plaintiff before the bill was due, 67. in action by payee against maker of note, a joint maker may prove defendant's signature, 67. co-obligor, 67. bill of e.xchange drawn as in partnership firm, — either partner may prove want of authority in the drawer, in action by payee against acceptor, 67. where defendant pleads in abatement, that he promised jointly with A. and B , A. may prove that the defend- ant was not authorized by the partners, 68. party to suit, incompetent, 69. See tit. Party. though mere trustee, 69. corporate body, liable to costs individually, incompetent, though indemnified, 69. but competent, if liable only incorporate capacity, 70. husband or wife of party to the -suit incompetent, 76. See tit. Husband and Wife. party injured, competent in criminal prosecutions, 119. See tit. Prosecutor. exceptions to general rule on the subject of interest, 12.5. informers, competent, when, 125. INDEX TO VOL. I. (^99 WITNESS— co«/i7i?ie(/. iuhabitants of county, parish, &c., when, 126. See tit. Inhabilant. persons entitled to reward on conviction, 129. freemen, when competent, 71. agents, servants, fictors, when competent, 129. See tit. Agent. interested witness, how rendered competent, 131. objection raised on voir dire, removed on voir dire, 132. by release, payment, &c., 133, 134, 135. See tit. Release. member of corporation, made competent, 136. by resignation or disfranchisement, 136. becoming interested after making deposition, 364. interested, depositions to be read when not objected to on cross- interrogatories, 365. release, when unnecessary, 136. examination of witness, 267. on interrogatories, 14. of prisoner of war, 5, 6. of witness resident abroad, 14. resident in India, 15. going abroad, 14. by consent, 15. as to interest, 267. in chief, 268. leading questions, rule as to, 268. in cross-examination, 275. in examination in chief, 268. to contradict another witness, 269, 270. priviledged from answering, when, 276. when he might be subject to penalties, or criminal charce, 276. if witness answers such questions in an examination, his examination is evidence against him, 89. not, if only subject to civil suit, or debt, 277. when the question might subject to forfeiture, 278. when it might degrade his character, 278. arguments for and against, 279. whether such questions legal, 282. not allowed to answer, vvlun, 284. as to information given to government or the police, 284, 285. as to official communications, 287. 700 INDEX TO VOL. I. WITN ESS— continued. examination on voir diie, 132. See tit. Voir Dire. witness may be examined as to the contents of writings, 132. if he produces the writing, it ought to be read, 132. as to form of swearing most binding, 24. cross-examination of witness, 272. rule as to, 272. how far he may be led, 275. not to collateral irrelevant facts, 272, 291. what questions are irrelevant, 273. witness, called and sworn, but not examined, may be cross-exam- ined, 274. rule as to cross-examining an unwilling witness, 269, 275. rule as to leading questions, 275 rule as to cross-examining, preparatory to proof of contradictory statement, 293, 294. whether, after cross-examination, a party may recall the wit- ness to prove his case, and put leading questions, 274. credit of witness, how impeached, 291. by disproving the facts stated by him, 291. by proof of his general character, 291. not by evidence of particular facts, 291. by proof of contradictory statements, 293. by comparing his evidence with his deposition, 310. rule of cross-examination as to verbal statements of wit- ness on other occasions, 293. rule of cross-eximination as to written statements, 296. re-examination as to former statements, 30-1. party calling, cannot discredit him, by evidence of his gene- ral bad character, 308. or by proof of contradictory statements, 309 . but may disprove facts, 309. credit of witness, how supported, 306. proof of general good character, to oppose evidence of char- acter on the other side, 308. pi oof that he affirmed the same thing on former occasions, not admissible in reply, 307. number of witnesses to prove a fact, 150. in trial for perjury, 151. in treason, 152. See tit. Treason. in courts of equity, 154. in ecclesiasticarcourts, 155. opinion of witness, when evidence, 290. INDEX TO VOL. I. 701 WITNESS— confwwetf. on question of science or art, 290. of medical men, ns to insanity, cause of death, &c. 290. in matters of trade, 290. as to genuineness of hand-writing, 492. WORDS, action for. See tit. Defamation, Libel. WORK AND LABOUR, presumptive evidence of payment, 159. WORKMEN, when competent on behalf of their employer, 130. WRIT, return of sheriff upon, when evidence of the fact, 391. not evidence of payment to judgment-creditor, 391. evidence of licence, 391. suing out, how proved, 390. when only inducement, 390. when the gist of the action, 390. fieri facias, without proof of judgment, evidence, when, 390. proof of title under elegit, 390. See tit. Elegit, ofhabeas corpus adtestificandum,^^^^ ^.^ Subpoena- of subpana ad testificandum, > Witne&t duces tecum. ) WRIT OF ENQUIRY after judgment by defiiult, what admitted, 186. in demurrer, what admitted, what to be proved, 186. WRITING, public, not judicial, 403. inspection of, 429. See tit. Inspection. proof of entry in public book, 424. private, 422. when it does not exclude parol evidence, 221. receipt, 220. terms of tenancy, 221. resolutions at a meeting, 221. proposal, 221, 222. terms of sale unsigned, 221. proof of written instruments, 464. See tit. Deed. ancient writing. See tit. Rent-roUs, Terrier, &.c. proper custody of, 479, 480, 481. may be proved by comparison, when, 490, 491. secondary evidence of, 452. hand-writing, proof of, 483. See tit. Hand-writing. 702 INDEX TO VOL. I. WRITING— co«